# Reaper of the Martial World - Awespec - Ongoing 1 To 200

of theMartialWorld-Awespec-Ongoing1To200 Reaper

Reaper of the Martial World - Awespec - Ongoing 1 To 200

Reaper of the Martial World - Awespec - Ongoing 1 To 200

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/reaperofthemartialworld-awespec-ongoing1to200.shtml

Создан: 09/04/2020, изменен: 09/04/2020, 2344k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other

____________________________________________________________

## Reaper of the Martial World

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Description Reaper of the Martial World

"You're too arrogant."

To Dyon, it seemed as though these words were heard all the time.

However, how could these people possibly know of all his hard work? Of the fact that sleep was but a distant relative of his. How could they know that he never had a single moment to rest.

And yet, despite their ignorance, they still said, "you're too arrogant..."

But where were those people when a...

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

-1 Focus World Ranking and Cultivation Systems

**I wrote the original document in word, and tried to copy and paste it here, but, the format ended up getting ruined. So, I pasted it into a google doc instead. The format is still a bit off, but it's miles better than it was before. Sorry about that guys/gals!

.

**** if you're on your phone, you can join our discord! I have the file uploaded as a word document there :) (link in synopsis. I think phones have access to that? Let me know if they don't). (Also let me know if those links don't work for phones).

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

1 The Naked Boy

The sun shone high in the sky, illuminating the clear blue waters that yielded to a massive silver yacht. Noble families exchanged pleasantries as they approached an unimaginably large crescent shaped island.

The captain stood stoically at the helm of the ship. Clothed in formal navy attire, his uniform was a crisp scene of whites, blacks, and golds. His right-hand man and friend of many years stood respectfully by his side, looking out at the opening gates that connected the ends of the island.

"Looks like another successful trip to Focus Academy, captain".

The captain, being a man of few words, simply grunted.

Back within the levels of the yacht, the façade of politeness was slowly fading as the heavy atmosphere of competition solidified in the air.

"I have the utmost confidence in my Hauk," spoke a towering man who easily stood past 2 meters tall.

A short Asian man stood with hands clasped behind his back chuckling, "your Storm family sure seems to have a lot of backbone when you aren't hiding with your tail between your legs".

A beautiful dark-skinned lady with sharp silver eyes slowly tilted a glass of sparkling wine to her full lips before saying, "that reminds me, how is the Ragnor family doing?"

"You!", the towering man seemed to almost lose his temper before slowly reigning himself in. To the surprise of those around him, he instead smiled and stroked his well-kept beard.

"I guess all these years of teasing has finally made you grow numb to it. Eh, Storm?". A handsome man strolled into the group of Nobles, wearing a bewitching smile and hiding shining golden eyes behind crystal framed glasses.

"Ah, Sapientia. Not at all. It's just that this year's round of opening ceremony performances will end with my Storm family receiving the highest glory".

"This should be disputed among the younger generation. After all, it won't be us going up there".

"You may be right, but I'll smile from the side nonetheless. We'll soon see who among the new batch is most talented".

The tall man turned back to the elegant lady and short Asian man before smiling once again.

"From what I hear, our children might not even stand a chance. Delia of the Patia-Neva family and Mayumi of the Kami family are said to be well past their years," spoke the lady after another sip of wine.

The Asian man shot a glance over, "I didn't know that the Duco family was so fond of giving up before putting up a fight".

A light laughter filled the floor, "don't mistake my intentions Bai. I've simply been suppressing information on my little fire spark."

"You should all warn your children to not be arrogant. Usually, it's only the founding families of the school who participate in this event. However, remember that a commoner actually passed the test this year..." the handsome man spoke before allowing his voice to trail off.

The silence of palpable. Their apprehension was understandable. As an appeasement to the common governments, the martial arts world issues a sort of bridge to allow students of common birth into their ranks. Over the centuries, this test has become more of a formality. Since no one has ever passed, it was, instead, a sign of good faith that the two worlds could continue to coexist.

"Do you think... their bloodlines could be awakening?" Spoke Storm in a hushed voice.

"Don't be ridiculous. We already checked his background. With the suppres –", Duco cut herself off, instead deciding to take another sip of wine.

Sighing, the Asian man turned to leave before saying, "This is the first time we've allowed a commoner to participate in the opening ceremonies. He's just the son of some bastard child who chose the mortal realm over ours. It may be surprising that he passed such a difficult test, but it's not exactly impossible given he as a little bit of intelligence. His future will be decided by his own merits."

The nobles didn't have much to worry about. With no family backing, it would be impossible for this commoner to do much of anything. However, these nobles had lived for many years and had come to learn that variables could destroy even the most carefully laid out plans. If this child truly was a genius – one worthy of joining a side or even main branch of a noted family, he could tip the delicate balance of the martial world.

Usually they would simply use their overwhelming power to stop this boy from joining, or even falsify the test results. But, the testing process wasn't only overseen by them. Families from schools around the universe had access to the results. If they tampered, it would only raise the interest of those families to recruit the commoner behind their backs. Even just killing him wasn't an option because a war with the human world wasn't something they could divert their attention to.

In the end they decided to admit him to the school. After all, even if he was a genius now, without proper resources he could be easily stifled.

The nobles dispersed, each unconsciously erasing the child from their minds. His 15 minutes of fame were up to them. Dark horse or not, a commoner could never compare to geniuses raised by their families.

Oblivious to his impact, a lean light-skinned boy rocked in a small wooden boat attached by a line to the back of the massive silver yacht. He slowly awoke from his nap to find that he had glided through the gates along with the ship.

He jumped up, almost forgetting where he was. Steadying himself, he looked around. His eyes were large, sparkling a light hazel before tapering into a light green to grey color. Given his age, his muscles weren't well developed, but they rippled with a youthful vigor that could only be gained through intensive training. He was tall for his age, being about 1.8 meters in height already despite being only 13 years old.

His features had a certain immature and budding handsomeness to them. Considering his partial African origin, his hair curled on his head, only shifting slightly in the wind and shining in hints of brown, red and gold. But what threw the guards on the walls of the gate off the most, was the fact that, other than his twin wrist bands, he wore nothing else to cover himself.

"Who the hell is that kid!" The guards were about to jump into action when they were stopped by their acting commander.

"Leave him be, the captain of that ship already informed us about him. He couldn't pay to be on the ship, so he followed behind".

"Is he from a branch family that lost the backing of their main branch?" The guard who cried out asked.

"No. From what I hear, he's the first commoner they've allowed into Focus Academy."

The surrounding guards were stunned. Being from branch families themselves, they were all too aware of how difficult it was to survive in that school without proper backing. But, even they had some, regardless of how small it might be. To join the school with no family in the martial world... That was something they couldn't imagine doing.

The boy continued to scan his surroundings before smiling a wide smile. He waved to the guards on the wall before jumping into the crescent island's inner lake.

"He jumped?!" Even the commander was stunned this time. This kid was just too much. It may seem like he had made it into the academy, but the area within the crescent moon island still spanned hundreds of kilometers. If he left the lead of the silver yacht now, he wouldn't make it to the opening ceremony being held in a few days without help. The commander assumed that because the boy was attached to the back of the ship, he couldn't see the far distance that still needed to be traveled to reach the academy.

The commander shook his head, "it's better if he learns early of the large world he just stepped into. Don't help him. There are no life ending dangers in the lake anyway," with that, he walked away.

The boy had not a care in the world. It had been a long trip, so he decided to clean himself up a bit and get in some exercise. In his mind, the distance to the center of the lake wasn't that far anyway.

"hm, it should be about 300km from here to the center from the information I gathered. Should take about 4 days," the boy smiled a bright smile while reclining in the lake. He spun around and kicked himself into a freestyle swim, "let's see if I can do it in 3".

What the commander didn't know is that the boy knew the distance, and was quite confident in his ability to make it. However, what the boy hadn't counted on was the density of the water.

When he began his swim, the boy frowned. This wasn't the first time he had swam a long distance, yet, this time felt completely different.

"This water...".

His confusion was warranted. For water to be as clear as this, it should mean that most of the life within it was gone. He could see hundreds of meters below the surface, and yet, instead of the lack of additional substances making it easier to swim, he found it exceedingly difficult.

He dipped his tongue in the water.

"It's not salty?"

Although this body of water was usually called Crescent Lake, it wasn't cut off from the ocean outside. If the gates didn't have passage ways for the water, they would be too difficult to open and cause a massive wave each time they were used. So, for this water to be so weighty, and yet not salty and still be devoid of life, left the boy confused.

By the boy's calculations he had 5 days to make it to the opening ceremony.

The boy smiled, "if it wasn't at least this difficult, your so-called Focus Academy wouldn't be worthy of Dyon Saccharo."

---------------------------------------------

This has been my brain child for the better part of 3 years now. In fact, Dyon might as well be my own child as ridiculous as it sounds for a 21yo to have a 13yo for a son.

If you ever want to interact with me, ask questions about the book, etc etc you can follow me @Awespec on twitter. You never know, maybe one of your suggestions would fuel the best chapter I've ever written. I'm not very active right now, but that's because I've really just started on the journey. I can already tell that the first time I receive a notification I'll faint from excitement.

Anyway! I've rambled on for long enough. Enjoy raising this child with me! :D

Also, this is about as short as a chapter will get. Later on, chapters will be more than double this size.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

2 Delia

At dawn on the fifth day of his swim, Dyon was greeted with a scene that made him forget the pain in his tired limbs. From about 10 kilometers away, he saw three risings of about 20 meters each, implanted directly into the water. They were covered in tiles of hexagonal stainless-steel that reflected the orange hues of the early morning sun and topped with a combination of small villages and endless lush greenery. But what caught Dyon's attention the most was the Skyscraper that was even further ahead.

It reached a height of at least 2000 meters. Covered by endless glass, it had a dominatingly beautiful sheen to it. But what shocked Dyon was the fact that each of the 3 risings were connected to each other by underwater passageways.

Dyon was stunned, 'why are there passages underwater?'

He dived down and nearly took a breath. The 3 risings were actually 6. Further beyond the area where Dyon had seen the skyscraper, were 3 more identical risings. The 6 formed a perfect hexagonal pattern around the base of the skyscraper. The reason why they were connected by underwater tunnels was because the risings weren't the end of them. While the tops of the risings had fields, forest, and small villages, they merely topped off impressive underwater structures. The 6 risings were actually just a portion of underwater skyscrapers akin to miniature versions of the massive 2000-meter skyscraper Dyon had seen in the middle of all of this.

They stretched at least 1000 meters below the surface and were made up entirely of glass with stainless-steel ascents.

'Seems that these 6 sub-skyscrapers are not only connected to each other, but also the skyscraper in the middle of them by these underwater passageways. The ceremony is probably held in the middle.'

Dyon mused about whether you could really call an underwater building a skyscraper as he pushed himself forward.

Knowing he had a few hours left, Dyon decided to swim as fast as he could towards one of the risings that was mostly forest. He shook his head, chuckling to himself; after all, he couldn't very well step into a village with no clothes on, he would have to change first.

'I'll have to scale the 20-meter rising. Considering I could make out the shape of the tiles that made up the rising from this far away, it's safe to say that they're massive. That'll make climbing more difficult.'

Around noon, Dyon sighed. Sometimes, he hated being right. He was just a half meter from the top of the rising he had chosen. Because of the size of the tiles, he had to alternate between a weird spider crawl between the tiles and climbing up the incline of its sides.

Dyon reached up, flexed his back with all his remaining strength, and hoisted himself up. He jumped over the barrier and fell about 3 meters. Luckily, he was prepared for this and ducked off into a roll to ease the impact.

"Finally!" Dyon roared at the top of his burning lungs before dropping his hands to his knees and taking deep breaths. He was about to raise his head when he felt cold metal rest on his shoulder.

"For fuck's sake," Dyon muttered to himself before even looking up.

"Explain or your head flies," the voice sounded so melodic that Dyon almost couldn't take it seriously.

However, Dyon had more thoughts than that running through his head. He had already understood his situation. This girl sounded like she was about his age, yet she had a weapon capable of killing him from the looks of it. That probably means she goes to this school.

Dyon smiled, this would make finding his way much simpler. So, instead of answering he flicked his wrist calling upon a control panel and selected a sleek black bag.

"Well, I could explain, or I could put my clothes on. Which do you prefer?" Dyon said while looking up.

Without hesitation the girl responded, expertly hiding the surprise she held at the device Dyon just used, "I prefer both".

Dyon was a bit surprised. It didn't usually take much to fluster teenage girls. He thought it would only be easier if he was naked, but this girl seemed different.

"It's not within my personality to disappoint such a pretty lady," Dyon said while unzipping the bag. He slipped on his boxers and a crisp white shirt. He pulled up light blue jeans and rolled up the hems before slipping on a sky-blue dress shirt that he kept unbuttoned.

While rolling up his sleeves, Dyon finally got a good look at the girl holding a sword to his throat. He slipped on some black flipflops while doing nothing to hide the glint of attraction in his eye. Before, he had called her a pretty lady just to try and fluster her, but now, if he said it again, he'd mean it.

Her skin had a tanned sheen to it that had to be of Hispanic origin. Dyon couldn't figure out if her eyes were a pale green or a dim hazel and that only served to transfix him even more. Her hair flowed in the wind well past her shoulders with ascents of a golden blond permeating its light brown. Her lips were as full as her facial features. Everything about her was warm and inviting.

"My guards will be here soon considering how loudly you screamed. So, you have about 10 more seconds to convince me not to kill you," she spoke in a steady tone as if unbothered by the scene she had just witnessed.

Dyon was about to speak when the wind carried her scent to him, "kiwi and strawberries. Excellent choice".

The girl raised her eyebrows, before realizing what he meant. She pressed the side of the sword more firmly into Dyon's shoulder.

Dyon didn't seem to notice as he continued, "I doubt you have guards coming honestly. If you do, you should consider firing them."

The girl sighed, "maybe so, but that's not going to stop me from killing you."

Dyon smiled. This girl really was quite intelligent. Instead of denying it, she played an even stronger card. She already understood that anyone of minimal intelligence would be able to tell that any type of guard should have long been present.

"Since you've piqued my interest, I'll tell you. I'm a student here. In fact, the entrance ceremony should be soon, could I bother you to take me there?"

"What kind of joke is that? Piqued your interest? You're clearly just trying to use me to get where you need to go. Now answer my questions. Where did you come from? And why did you enter through the fence instead of the normal passageways?"

"I actually arrived by the silver yacht, but I left them by the gates and decided to swim here instead."

"Ridiculous, there's a 300km distance from here to the gates. And these waters aren't something just anyone can swim through. Especially for a first-year student like you. Now I'll ask again, and for the last time, where did you come from? And how did you get in through the fence?"

Dyon, having finally caught his breath, took another deep one before standing to his full height. Ignoring the sword pressed to his shoulder and up against his throat he spoke, "I'm actually quite interested in that, why was the water so heavy? It took me a full 5 days to get here. I'm exhausted".

"You must be tired of living," the girl said with her eyes narrowing.

"Listen. I know it isn't exactly a great vote of confidence for our first meeting to start with you seeing me in all my glory, but tell me the truth," Dyon said leaning in ever so slightly, "am I adequate?"

The girl rolled her eyes. How shameless was this guy? She had already decided he wasn't a threat despite being a full head shorter, so she retracted her sword and put it into its sheath. She swept her hands over her white training uniform and removed a hairband from her wrist to tie up her hair.

Seeing her actions, Dyon took a bit of time to take in his surroundings. They stood in a rare clearing of land at the edge of a dense forest. The grass seemed to be pressed down and broken, with even some portions being ripped up entirely.

'She must use this area to train. Considering the marks, it's best not to provoke this beauty,' Dyon said while smiling to himself.

"I'm Dyon, it's nice to meet you".

"What family do you come from? I assume you're a member of one of the smaller branches since I've never seen you," She decided to ignore his entrance and the fact he said he swam here. If it was true, she thought it probably had something to do with that weird device on his wrist. In the martial arts world, they had interspatial products in a myriad of forms, however, they all relied on energy and senses. But when Dyon used his, she felt no fluctuations. In fact, it was just like any other piece of technology.

"Saccharo".

"Saccharo... I've never heard of it," but then she gasped and looked at Dyon more deeply than she had before.

"Is something wrong?" Dyon said with his usual casual smile.

"So, you're the commoner they allowed in. My father told me about you," she said absentmindedly.

Dyon laughed, "commoner? How harsh."

The girl said nothing as she continued to look at Dyon.

"May I ask for your name milady? It would be a high honor for a commoner such as myself".

"Delia. Delia Patia-Neva."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Delia seems like an interesting character, don't you think? A 13yo girl who doesn't scream and panic when she sees a naked boy invade her private space? She's one of my favorites honestly.

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you want to ask questions, or talk about the Focus :)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

3 Fooled?

Delia led Dyon through the forest, walking a step behind him just in case her assessment was wrong. Dyon didn't find this to be too vexing. It would be more suspicious if she wasn't cautious of him.

"So, are you going to tell me what's so special about the lake?" Dyon looked back down toward Delia who had her eyes focus on the trail in front of them.

"Considering you couldn't immediately tell, you wouldn't understand even if I told you."

"Try me," Dyon smirked. It had been a long time since he hadn't understood something. On the off chance that he really didn't, it would only fuel his curiosity.

Delia looked up at Dyon and shook her head. In her eyes, he was a cocky boy who was a little too flirtatious. If he knew who her father was, or how easily she could kill him, he wouldn't be so casual.

"Simply put, everything in the universe has a will. The will of a lake is to be calm and serene. If you're swimming through it, you're obviously going against its will, so it will just as obviously fight back."

Dyon gave her a blank look before closing his eyes. To Delia, this was an obvious sign she was correct: he didn't understand.

Just as she was about to tell him to forget it, Dyon opened his eyes, "interesting". He looked away.

Delia shook her head, 'who is he trying to fool?'

"I came to this school on the request of my mother. All she told me was that it was a completely different world with a new branch of science to explore. This 'will' you mentioned must have something to do with what my mother spoke about," Dyon's eyes seemed to glaze over as he continued down the path.

Delia found this to be a bit mysterious. If he was from a commoner's family, there's no way his mother could know anything about the martial world. However, calling what they practiced a new form of science would be exactly how any commoner would describe it. Although, in Delia's opinion, it would be more accurate to call it the oldest form of science.

As if hearing Delia's thoughts Dyon spoke again, "you probably think of it as the oldest form of science, right? Judging by how you described the lake, everything must have a will. Assuming this to be true, that would go right up to the expanse of the universe. Which probably means that if the will of the lake is so tangible, it can be said the most tangible will is the universe itself."

Delia's eyes widened before she settled into a smile, 'maybe he's smarter than I gave him credit for. He's still a little incorrect though, maybe I'll help him out this time.'

Before she could speak, Dyon continued, "But, I've been to and swam in many lakes and I've never felt like that before. Which means it has something to do with your world specifically," Dyon paused, "... which means one of two things. Either this is some sort of supreme lake that all other lakes bow to. Or, the true supreme power is found in the practitioners in your martial world, where you exert your will to manipulate other wills found in the world."

'To deduce that from a couple sentences. It seems like he doesn't need my help after all.'

"You seem quite capable. So, you should now understand why I don't believe you crossed the lake yourself. Not to even mention that you supposedly did it in 5 days."

Dyon gave her a mysterious smile, "maybe my will is more supreme than the lake's".

"Or that technology on your wrist is," Delia said defiantly.

To cross the lake in such a short time without the help of a device like the silver yacht, for example, is impossible. It would take a ridiculously high level of innate talent. In fact, considering he just gained the most basic of understanding of the martial world, his innate talent would have to be even higher to compensate for his lack of understanding of how to counter the lake.

Dyon looked down at his wrists and smiled, "have you never seen these before? Interesting".

Delia understood immediately what his words implied. She didn't understand their function, so therefore her guess had been incorrect.

'He must be bluffing'.

Dyon flicked his wrist and pulled out a steaming brown bag of burritos before looking at Delia, "want one?"

"No thank you. That isn't what an athlete should be eating," she shook her head firmly.

"Suite yourself," Dyon began eating.

Delia's eyes widened again, 'how can he eat so much and still be so fit'.

Dyon must have finished 5 foot-long burritos in their half an hour walk to the center of the forest. This wouldn't have been so surprising if they hadn't also been the width of his arms.

Dyon flicked his wrists again and selected a white pearl before popping it into his mouth. He held it there as they approached a large tree before swallowing it.

Delia looked at him confused, "you swallowed a pearl? I can see you're a glutton, but for inanimate objects too?"

Dyon chuckled, "I love a beautiful lady with a sense of humor. That was a cleaning pearl. I can't very well go to such an important event with bad breath."

Delia looked away to a hidden control panel on the large tree, ignoring his comment.

Dyon looked amused at her reaction before his eyes focused, 'they have the technology to build such a high-tech elevator within a tree, to sustain underwater architecture, and to overcome the will of a lake with a yacht, yet they don't know anything about storage bands and cleaning pearls. How odd.'

"Do you know how much time we have until the ceremony? In fact, are you attending?" Dyon asked as they stepped into the tree.

The tube fit the mood of the skyscrapers and risings. The ceiling and floor were fitted with miniature hexagonal tiling. Fitted in between them was a glass cylinder with yet another control panel built into it.

"The ceremony won't begin until tonight. I am also about to attend my first year here, so I will also be participating. I'm not sure if you're aware, so I'll let you know that this opening ceremony is taken quite seriously by the 6 pillar families of this school. Usually, only chosen among those 6 families can participate, not even sub families can have their children perform. The fact that you've been allowed is a gesture of good faith to the human world, I hope you don't embarrass yourself with your antics."

Dyon looked at her calmly before replying, "perform? What are you talking about?"

Delia looked stunned, "you don't even know that you're meant to display your talents at the opening ceremony? This is supposed to be an opportunity to entice mentors and by extension resources from the school," Delia shook her head in pity, 'he's already behind in resources because his family isn't of the martial world. If he doesn't perform well, hasn't he already lost?'

"Interesting. So, this is how your martial world works? I guess it's not too far off from the real world. The elite display their talents while the poor never get the chance," Dyon sighed.

Delia looked at him, 'that's his first thought?'

"Don't worry about me, I'll think of something."

Delia refrained from speaking. There was no point. Even if he had come prepared with something, it would have been meaningless. If he hadn't met Delia, he wouldn't even have the most basic of understanding of the martial world. To now be expected to wow experts was too much. That's probably why the families agreed to allow him to perform in the first place, 'he's going to embarrass himself... maybe it's good that he's so shameless'.

Dyon was deep in thought before he looked up with wide eyes. The elevator had come out of the metallic tunnel it was following to reveal the expanse of the underwater skyscraper. The building was filled with students ranging from his age to about 20. The blue lake layered the building with a constant light blue hue that gave the building a calm feeling. But what really caught his eye was the massive wall of books; even as the elevator continued down, a continuous wall of books was seen off to Dyon's right.

'that must be a library that spans through multiple floors,' Dyon guessed.

"We have a few hours, right? I'd like to visit that library. Is it possible?"

"You haven't received your identification materials yet, but I can lend you one of mine. You'll have to return it to me at the ceremony."

Delia wouldn't usually do this, but she felt bad about what was about to happen to Dyon. She understood the people who seemed the strongest on the outside, were often the weakest in the face of true trials.

'I hope this helps,' she thought, hiding the emotion in her eyes.

"You're quite nice for a noble woman," Dyon said smiling down at her, "I'll return the favor when I can."

The sadness in her eyes hadn't escaped Dyon's gaze. Regardless of his intelligence, it was impossible to tell what the root of the problem was. But he was keenly aware that he was being pitied.

'Considering her response when I asked about the lake, this will she spoke of is not something that's easy to understand. The fact this opening ceremony is meant to judge the chosen of this generation means this understanding of will is without a doubt of utmost importance. I have about 8 hours until the ceremony begins. I've already thought of many applications for this will she spoke about. If I'm right, I just might be able to cruise through this ceremony. Interesting, you wanted to make a fool of me, hm. Well let's see how that works out for you.'

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Seems like the pillar families aren't too fond of Dyon's appearance. I wonder what that means about the relationship between the human world and the academy? Does that extend to the rest of the martial world too? What has Dyon figured out about 'wills'? Is Delia Dyon's love interest :o maybe, maybe not. *shrug*

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna chat about Focus, its characters, or theorize about the future!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

4 The Library

Delia and Dyon stepped out and into the lowest level of the underwater skyscraper.

'This library is massive. It spans the entire right side of this structure. 1000 meters worth of books? That's wild,' Dyon looked up in awe.

"This library is actually just one of 6. Each of the 6 pillars has an entire half dedicated to one. That's in addition to the main library in the center pillar. Although, that one is much smaller," Delia spoke as if understanding Dyon's intrigue.

Having used a special entrance within the elevator, they stood in front of a desk much too grand to just be a reception desk.

A light and airy voice range out, "Delia! It's nice to see you. And who's this friend of yours? Walking around with boys already, hm? I'm not sure what the head would think about that."

Dyon looked away from the massive desk and endless books to see a computer screen looking back at him. Within it was a well dressed scrawny man with crystal framed glasses. His golden eyes shone with an unconcealed humor in light of his teasing.

"She's actually already seen me naked. She's quite the wild one," Dyon beamed at the monitor.

"Oh my. You're quite fearless. I like you. My name is Libro, it's rare to find someone willing to tease Delia," Libro chuckled.

Delia brought her sword hilt to Dyon's side causing him to almost keel over.

'This is the strength of a 13 year old girl?' Dyon looked over at her but she was already pretending like nothing had happened.

Dyon involuntarily coughed before introducing himself, "I'm Dyon, it's nice to meet you."

Before they could continue their bromance, Delia cut them off, "I'm here as a favor to this one. I'm letting him use my identification card for a few hours," she handed the card to Dyon.

With that, she turned to leave.

"I'm looking forward to seeing you again," Dyon said while watching her receding figure. Delia continued on, pretending like she hadn't heard him speak.

As the elevator doors were closing Delia spoke again, "The ceremony is being held in the center pillar. Ask Libro how to get there."

'What an interesting beauty. I wonder if there are any more like her here,' Dyon smiled.

"So, Libro, I have a few questions for you," Dyon said while turning back to the monitor, "in fact, could I bother you to give me a quick summary of what this library provides?"

Libro smiled, "You must be the commoner I've heard so much about. They said you ran away, but it looks like that was wrong. You can't have been hanging out with the young mistress this whole time, right?"

Dyon grinned, "a man can't kiss and tell, now can he".

Libro's airy laughter seemed to fill the library causing the students that had been drifting around to look over before shaking their heads and going back to what they were doing. It seems they were used to Libro's personality.

'Seems like that beauty has quite the high position here. Interesting'

"This library, as you probably saw, is split into 100 levels for a total of 600 among the outer pillars. I'm responsible for all levels, which is why I sit behind this computer screen."

Dyon's eyes widened, 'in charge of 600 levels by yourself? Even with monitors that would be impossible… this martial arts world sure is interesting'.

Libro continued, "The levels you're able to access depend on your identification card. Since the young master gave you hers, you have access to all 600 outer levels. But, even she doesn't have access to the inner levels yet."

'A first-year student with almost unlimited access. If I'm right, her father must be head of one of the pillar families. Patia-Neva… interesting'.

"Though you have Delia's access for now, you most likely won't in the future. Usual first year students have access to the first 10 levels at the most, but even that's in rare cases. Most are usually stuck at the minimum 1 level."

"How do you increase the levels you have access to?"

"You can do it by performing well at the opening ceremony. Although that's usually reserved for pillar family chosen, I hear they've made an exception for you. In addition, you can be promoted through grades by passing your end of year exams, you can participate in challenges and tournaments throughout the year, there's also the possibility of ranking well in the numerous leader boards, and doing well in a faction you create or join."

'Factions?' Dyon couldn't hold back his smile. These next few years were going to be fun.

"Although it's the goal of most branch family students to gain access to higher levels in the outer pillars, the true treasure is within the inner pillar. There are no rules for how to gain access to it, just be outstanding".

'just be outstanding. You don't have to tell me twice'.

"Now, what were your questions?"

"I have a theory about this will your martial world harps on," Dyon spoke thoughtfully, allowing his eyes to lose their focus.

'will? Ah, I understand. Delia must have dumbed it down for him'.

"If your world is proficient at manipulating these wills, then it stands to reason that your creations would hold them too, correct?"

Libro let a small smile creep onto his lips, "That would indeed be an accurate deduction".

"So, your books would hold them. So, if I say… decided to understand the will of the book instead of reading it, my understanding would probably be far deeper and I might even save some time."

Libro was shocked, "I'm not sure a beginner like you would be able to do something like that. That's a speed reading technique that does indeed exist, but it requires at least a basic understanding of martial theory and a powerful soul. Considering your explanation, you may have accurately stepped through into an initial understanding, but that's all it is. You'll need a much deeper understanding to even attempt to understand the technique."

Dyon only smiled, "I'd like a book on this speed reading technique, the most basic books you have on martial world theory, as well as a rule and culture book for this school and society. Also, if you have a book of the current factions in this school, I'd appreciate that as well."

Libro curtly nodded. His job was to help students find the books they needed and guide them through when they were lost. It seemed that Dyon was set on this path and the choices of books he made were quite impressive.

As Libro fiddled with something on his side of the screen to track down the books Dyon asked for, Dyon continued to look around. This truly was the first time he'd seen such a grand library.

'It wouldn't even be fair to compare this to that library,' Dyon thought taking in a deep breath.

On either side of the elevator door was an expanse of glass going from one side of the building to the next. Dyon noticed small cuts which he recognized as other doorways once he watched a student step through one. He nodded to himself, it made sense for there to be more entrances than just the 1 elevator.

The desk in front of him seemed more like a display of wealth than anything else. It was made in ancient wood that breathed an air of nature into the already book-like smell of the library. The carvings on it swirled and dipped into a fantastic pattern. Dyon almost couldn't resist touching it.

'I wonder what the other side of the building holds'.

Libro looked up and in a display of what Dyon assumed was his view of grandeur, slammed a final button that opened up a chasm in the large desk. 14 books flew up and out at Dyon as he scrambled to catch them.

"You're pretty sinister," Dyon said while laughing and catching the last book.

"How else would I have fun all day. This control room isn't exactly comfy," Libro said with a mysterious smile.

Dyon was once again given another shock while looking down at the books, "they were all written by the same person?"

"Ah, the Sapientia family," Libro said in reminiscence, "I still remember the day I earned my crystal glasses".

'So, it's a family. They own the monopoly on information? If only the books on martial theory were written by them, it'd be one thing. But the rule book, the culture book, the speed reading technique and the book of factions too? They must be powerful.'

"The Sapientia family is actually one of the few families with multiple main branches. We're basically responsible for all research and development in the Martial world for this universe. If you want to become a researcher, you join the family. If you're good enough, you become part of a main branch. Not many other families even think about giving that chance," Libro sighed in pride.

"It can't possibly be that no one who's ever made a discovery has chosen not to join the family, right?" Dyon was confused. This one family can't have written every book for the martial world. That would be ridiculous.

"Well, the Sapientia Family is the leading expert. Meaning, any new book that will be published must pass through a subsidiary branch at a minimum. The higher the ranking of the Sapientia branch that approves it, the more reliable, rare and sought after the book is. Every book will say Sapientia on the cover, but you can find the true writer on the inside. The only exception would be techniques. But obviously, speed reading is a technique that would be highly beneficial to a researching family, so it's not a surprise that it was created by us as well."

Dyon nodded. He found this world fascinating. To have a single family monopolize information would cause an outcry in his world, but it was perfectly normal here.

"Thank you for your help Libro," Dyon said sincerely as he walked to the end of the desk and past it to look for a place to read.

Libro shut off the monitor and switched his view to the cameras of the base floor library. He was interested in seeing how Dyon would approach this and if he could really understand in the short time he had left.

'if he reads the speed reading book first in over eagerness, he'll end up wasting all 8 hours he has left trying to understand. Let's see if he makes the right choice'.

Dyon walked through one of the main isles of books and ladders to find a small pond with meditating platforms stationed all around it. Ignoring the glances of curiosity from the surrounding students, he picked one.

'the speed reading book requires a basic understanding of martial theory. So, it's clear that I'll have to read the basic books first. Even if it takes most of the time I have left, I'll have to finish at least 2 before reading the speed-reading book and trying to finish the last ones.'

Libro smiled as he watched Dyon pick up the basics of martial theory book, 'Delia sure knows how to pick 'em'.

Delia would probably hit him in the side with her sword if she had heard that thought. Libro chuckled to himself and watched the future bloom right in front of him.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When I was writing this, I was trying to decide how the martial world would differ from the human world, and how those differences might make this story more interesting. Eventually, I came up with the concept for the Sapientia family. Trust me, the arcs I have in line for them and the hold they have on this world get pretty wild. Stay tuned :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna chat about the book or have questions!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

5 The Opening Ceremony

In the lowest level of the center pillar laid a massive room of ceremony. Carpets of lavender and crimson bathed the floor, fighting against the blue hues that washed in from the surrounding lake. The grand room was the only level of the center pillar that was submerged underwater and had a ceiling of at least 30 meters in height.

Strong and sturdy silver pillars carved with intricate patterns followed the rooms circular shape. Pillar after pillar gave the room a dominating feel that was only interrupted by the gaps allowed for the 6 entrances that connected the outer pillars.

The designs of the silver pillars seemed to hold up the ceiling my merging with it, continuing the captivating carvings to lead to a massive chandelier.

Many circular tables filled the grand room, bathed in cloths that matched the carpet's blood red design. Elaborate floral decorations and candles graced the centers of these tables, displaying never-ending wealth.

At the end of this room laid a wide set of stairs that led to 6 thrones. Familiar faces that had graced the silver yacht sat there, once again feigning politeness.

The beautiful dark-skinned Duco spoke, "Patia, your daughter has grown to be quite beautiful".

A strong and stoic man sat on one of the two center thrones. His skin had a deep olive color that seemed to complement Delia's. His eyes glowed a murky brown that was worn with age. His beard was marvelous, flowing a deep brown that was accented with whites. His hair was of medium length – combed over and well kept.

His wardrobe matched the other 5 family heads. A flowing red robe with a chain of gold that held the symbol of focus (F) at its middle.

He smiled, "indeed she has. I hear Fero has grown to be quite dependable. The Duco family will have good times ahead."

Duco smiled, appreciating the compliment but being inwardly surprised. She had gone through quite a few measures to keep Fero's potential hidden, but it seemed that the head of the Patia-Neva family had seen through her.

A tall and sharp Asian man, whose face still contained his youthful vigor, walked up to the nobles before placing himself on the last throne beside Patia-Neva. He nodded in greeting before closing his eyes and preparing for the ceremony to begin.

The shorter Asian man glanced at him before turning away, "it seems the Kami family head has come. Now that we're all here, we can begin. Correct head master?"

Delia's father nodded in agreement. His eyes scanned the room as if looking for something before landing on his daughter who sat at a table with the other chosen of the pillar families. Delia gave him a pointed look that conveyed her message.

Delia's father understood, "I guess he's not coming," he said in a soft voice, "no matter".

He stood and the pressure in the room seemed to increase immensely.

Everyone stopped what they were doing and silence reigned. The soft swaying of the ceiling's chandelier made the rooms only sound, filling the room with a faint twinkling sound.

"Today, we've gathered in honor of the opening of a new year at our Focus Academy. As is customary, the chosen of our families will display their talents for us today to showcase their level of understanding of martial theory."

He turned to look at the table of youths, sparing a quick glance at the empty seat.

"I'm sure you all understand the importance of this event. You only get 1 chance, and in many ways, it will decide your path for at least the next 10 years. Stay resolute. Be confident. Display your focus. We will all bear witness to the level of will you can display."

A towering teen who was almost an exact replica of the towering man from the yacht stood, "It would be an honor if you would allow me to go first, head master," The teen clasped his hands and bowed.

The head master nodded before returning to his throne. The tables, chairs and people were picked up by some unknown force and guided to the edges of the room. You would be hard-pressed to tell what was happening if you had your eyes closed.

A platform raised itself about 3 feet in the center of the now opened space. The tall boy strode forward with confidence, hopping up and onto the platform.

"SPEAR!" he shouted in a voice much deeper than what it should have been for his age.

A black carbon spear materialized. Its tip shone with a silver sharpness as lightning crackled along its handle.

The nobles nodded in appreciation. He's able to call upon the elements. Although faint, this is proof of at least a basic understanding of the will of lightning. Something that was commendable for such a youth.

This would have been impressive enough to gain quite a few sponsors, but Storm's smile only grew larger.

Clouds began to materialize as the youth spun his spear. He moved swiftly, with an agility that shouldn't be possible with his size. The crackles of lightning within the dark clouds grew more and more pronounced until the youth reached the apex of his movements.

BOOM!

He roared. A thick bolt of lightning descended onto the platform falling directly onto the tip of the sword as the youth swept his spear for the final time.

The headmaster waved his hand, forming a barrier around the platform. The barrier rippled and distorted as the youth stabbed forward.

Sweat rolled down the youth's brow, "I am Hauk Storm. Remember my name."

The barrier dematerialized as Hauk stepped off the platform.

A booming laughter filled the room, "Haha, well done son".

The nobles were stunned. That technique was at least at the greater success level of a common level technique. Hauk was at the second or even third year level, a genius indeed.

"A 13-year-old at such an advanced level. You've raised quite the successor Storm," spoke Bai, the small Asian man.

Storm beamed, looking off at his son proudly.

A fair skinned Asian girl stood after Hauk took his seat. She strode forward with elegant steps, her features beautiful and her demeanor domineering.

The room seemed to be washed with a white light that flowed from the young lady's flowing sundress. She stood even shorter than Delia, and her eyes shone a violet that was only more pronounced because of her swaying jet-black hair.

A translucent compass lit her feet as she used it to float onto the stage.

The nobles received their second shock of the night and it was Bai's turn to smile this time.

"The Feng Shui Compass, Bai?! Where have you been hiding this gem?" Duco spoke out, her silver eyes shining to disbelief.

The compass beneath the beautiful girl's feet grew in size to perfectly fit the elevated platform before she bowed.

"My name is Bai Meiying, I look forward to the coming years," she said in a sweet voice. Her compass shrunk and guided her back to her seat where she sat still smiling.

Although an understanding of the elements is considered top tier within the martial world, an understanding of something more abstract like the compass Meiying used supersedes its difficulty by several folds. This is because, although will is abundant, it is also limited. Elements are easier to understand because their existence is infinite and supported by the will of everything. However, a Feng Shui compass has limited will supporting it because it is a practice only seen in a small portion of the world. For a child as young as Meiying to carve out a place for herself in the will of the Feng Shui compass was unheard off.

"To be competing for the will of the compass against experts well beyond her years… And to be able to expand it as far as she did… She is without a doubt a future pillar of our alliance," Storm spoke in disbelief. He had been confident that his son would be most impressive, but it seemed that he had counted on too much.

The youths came up one after another, displaying talents far beyond their years.

Fero Duco displayed his shapeshifting ability. His will of the eagle, wolf and bear shook all in attendance. To understand not one, but three wills at such a young age was simply outrageous.

Kami Mayumi was equally as impressive. His unceasingly calm demeanor as he pulled on his bow and arrow was unmatched through at least 4 grades. A chill filled the room as he pierced target after target. His father opened his eyes and gave him a curt nod before Mayumi returned to seat.

Afterwards, a small boy with black framed glasses walked to the stage. He was meek and frail, but his golden eyes shone with a keen intelligence.

"Caligraphy!" he called out in a soft shout.

A kneeling table materialized along with a rolled piece of thick paper and a glass container of ink with an elegant brush leaning within it.

The boy kneeled and set himself. His meekness instantly disappeared. His eyes grew sharp as he opened the paper and lifted the brush in one swift motion.

The nobles held their breath, all think the same thing, 'the will of words'.

The boy began writing with strokes as sharp as his eyes. His brow furrowed as he leaned in with the utmost concentration. A soft wind seemed to sweep the room as he finished his final swipe of the brush.

"My name is Pertinacis Sapientia. Today I give you this word: Genius".

"How bold," someone in the crowd spoke as they waited to see the word.

The ceremonial hall washed over in a radiant light as Pertinacis turned over his work for show. In that instant, everyone felt the will of his word. The overbearing pursuit of knowledge and the perseverance to achieve the ultimate goal.

"Truly genius. To convey emotion and by extension change the will of those around you is something even 5th and 6th grade students of Focus academy can't do. Mayumi reached this realm partially by washing us over with his cold intent. But, Pertinacis has his feet firmly planted in this realm. Truly astounding," the headmaster spoke his words of appreciation.

The handsome man who wore the crystal framed glasses smiled at his son as Pertinacis walked off the stage.

Pertinacis walked to the steps at the end of the hall before respectfully bowing and continuing. He handed the paper to his father before heading back to his seat.

"well done," Sapientia spoke softly.

Delia broke out of her concentration to stand once Pertinacis sat. Brown-gold hair flowing, her eyes sharpened.

She wore a beautiful black skirt that had layered folds. Her black stockings were stretched by her toned legs and ended in black flats. The neck of her pale pink blouse wrapped around her shoulders lower than usual, revealing the silver necklace that graced her collarbone.

A sword materialized in her hand as ice petals blossomed from her feet. Her pale green eyes iced over into a cold blue.

The only nobles that remained seated were Kami and Patia-Neva, but even Kami's usual calm demeanor was blown over as his eyes snapped open.

Duco sucked in a breath, "the will of ice manifested changes within her".

The nobles were stunned. Although Fero had called upon the will of the eagle, bear and wolf, the changes were only illusory. The eagle for example, partially increased his eyesight and agility, the bear his strength, and the wolf his instincts and speed. But Delia was becoming a whole new person.

Her hair instantly turned into a bright white. Her skin paled, becoming even fairer than Meiying's. Her body shone a bright light before bursting out within her. A layer of frost covered the whole of the ceremony hall. A barrier appeared as she swung her sword.

A wall of ice emanated out, causing fierce ripples within the barrier.

Delia finally closed her eyes, lowering herself to the ground. The cold winds subsided, reducing the chill of the guests in the hall. Her hair returned to its usual golden brown and her eyes warmed to its usual pale green and hazel color.

Her sword disappeared as she returned to her seat.

Hauk was the first to compliment her, "you're amazing Delia. And here I thought I was going to be the best," admiration, jealousy and attraction colored his blue eyes.

Meiying grabbed Delia's arm and pulled her closer, "stay away Hauk, I can smell your breath from over here".

Delia smiled warmly and looked up at her father who gave her a nod of approval.

"I'm confused though, why are there 7 seats here," Meiying whispered into Delia's ear.

A complicated expression flashed on Delia's full features before they were interrupted by the whooshing of one 6 doors opening.

Clapping resounded from the door. Dyon stood with his hands clasped together, clearly dressed much too informally. His dress shirt flowed behind him and his crisp white shirt clung to his lean torso as he strolled into the room towards Delia's table without a care in the world.

His voice sounded through the quiet hall, "I didn't open the door earlier because I didn't want to interrupt such a spectacular performance. Why didn't you tell me you could get even more beautiful?"

Dyon stopped in front of Delia and Meiying before he grabbed Delia's hand and placed her identity card within it.

Dyon let go as his eyes flashed with interest when he looked over at the beautiful Asian girl holding onto Delia.

"Wow, you have beautiful friends too," Dyon's laughter filled the hall as if oblivious to the pressure that was building on the stage behind him.

Back in the control room Libro shook his head, "A monster… simply a monster."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh my. Seems like Dyon wants to cause some trouble :)

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to talk about the book or ask me any questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

6 Domineering

Dyon pulled the empty chair between his legs and leaned his chest on the back rest, sitting behind the 2 girls.

"What's your name?" Dyon asked with a smile.

Meiying shot a glance at her fuming father before smiling mischievously, "Bai Meiying", she said in her sweet voice.

"Ah, a beautiful name for a beautiful girl. I believe that means beautiful flower, correct? How fitting".

Meiying seemed to be surprised that Dyon knew the meaning of her name, but instead of saying anything she raised an eyebrow towards Delia who was pretending to not notice what he was doing.

"You know, you might die," Delia said.

"Worried? About me? I'm touched," Dyon said, shifting his attention away from Meiying.

"Who do you think you are?!" Hauk bellowed.

Dyon didn't even spare Hauk a glance. Hauk's rage echoed through the quiet hall.

"Your card was very useful. Thank you. I gained quite a bit of knowledge".

Delia nodded in acknowledgement, then chose to close her eyes. 'This guy really is shameless. He's going to get himself killed'.

Hauk was about to stand in rage when Mayumi gripped his shoulder, "What's the use of getting riled up Hauk. This guy is just some no name," he looked towards Dyon before continuing, "our pillar families, by the goodness of our hearts, have decided to grace you with a seat amongst us chosen. Understand that this is out of pity and not respect. So, if you could not disrupt the proceedings, or better yet, go up and embarrass yourself so we can put an end to this farce, that would be great".

"Couldn't have said it better myself," Hauk said sitting down and crossing his arms like a petulant child.

"So Meiying, how long have you and Delia been friends? She's a bit cold and I could use some help," Dyon said while turning his attention back to the beautiful Meiying.

Meiying brought her free hand to her lips and giggled, 'this guy sure is interesting. I wonder how long it'll be before my dad kills him'.

"It's been so long, yet even I don't know whether she's interested in boys," Meiying said teasingly.

"No wonder," Dyon said while comically bringing his fist to his palm, "I knew there was no way a girl could see me naked and not react".

The pressure in the room was palpable. Meiying released Delia, hunching over in a laughter. Delia was still pretending to not hear anything, but her face was at least half a shade redder.

'He really said that, and in front of my father too,' Delia thought in a rage. She took a slow breath trying to calm herself and kept her eyes sealed.

Mayumi and Hauk were fuming at having been ignored, Fero had a smile on his face, and Pertinacis was reading words that flew by on the lenses of his glasses.

Dyon finally looked up to the 6 thrones. His eyes glittered when he saw the beautiful dark-skinned family head, which Fero found much less amusing.

Duco chuckled, "This boy seems to have his eyes set quite high".

Kami had long since reopened his eyes, a sinister aura swirling around him. Sapientia, much like his son, had stopped paying attention. However, the same could not be said of the Patia-Neva, Storm and Bai family heads. The room's guests had begun to struggle to breathe.

Everyone was wondering the same thing, 'who is this boy, and how has he not long since burst from the pressure.'

Dyon finally spoke, "I dunno what you 4 old heads are trying to do, but pressuring me isn't going to work. You'll have to get up and kill me with your own hands, I'm sure the members of your school would love that. What a scandal: 6 elders kill child! How domineering".

Sapientia finally looked up in shock. The eyes of the rest of the family heads widened.

"Who do you –", Bai tried to speak before being cut off.

"Let me stop you right there. That muscle head over there tried to ask the same thing," Dyon said nudging his head towards Hawk, "and clearly I ignored him, so why would you try to ask again?"

The room was astonished. These were grandmasters of the highest level. They hadn't been disrespected in years, and yet this unknown kid had said words they couldn't even imagine thinking.

Meiying finally stopped laughing. Her usual carefree yet domineering demeanor had been blown over into full on shock. But then she started laughing inwardly, 'teach that old man a lesson before you die then'.

Dyon stood and began walking towards the steps. Unlike Pertinacis he didn't bow, he instead continued straight up until he was about 5 meters from the thrones.

He clasped his hands behind his back and said, "Dyon Saccharo at your service," he looked over at Duco before smiling, "Saccharo is actually Latin for sugar," he said with a wink.

The family heads almost flew out of their thrones. Only Duco and Sapientia looked on in curiosity.

Mayumi had had enough. He stood from his chair and touched his earring. A bow and arrow materialized before he took aim for Dyon.

Just as he was about to loose his shot, Dyon looked back at him, "SIT!". A wild pressure filled the room, suffocating Mayumi and forcing him to cough up blood.

Kami gripped the rest of his chair in uncontrolled anger. The throne disintegrated, leaving him standing. He was about to make strides towards Dyon, when he was stopped by Patia-Neva. He gritted his teeth and a throne rematerialized for him to sit on.

"Wow, this martial world sure is interesting. I can't believe that worked. I only read about it just a few hours ago. A supposed chosen with a weaker soul than a bumpkin with no backing. Fascinating".

Delia had opened her eyes to see Mayumi keeling over. The bow and arrow had dropped from his hands and he was taking ragged breaths.

"Now, honestly speaking, I'm quite unrefined. That was simply a parlor trick. Any of the 6 of you could kill me," Dyon said looking back at the family heads, "in fact, if that idiot with the bow gets up, he could probably kill me too. But I doubt that'll happen. For the same reason I got a spot to perform today," Dyon said with a smile.

Dyon turned and walked off to the center stage, "Since none of you truly know me, I'll tell you a little about myself. My name is Dyon, like I said. I happen to be 13 and I guess you could say I possess a little intelligence. I love long walks, but not on beaches because sand can get quite annoying. I'm what you all would probably call a commoner. Maybe a couple centuries ago I'd be more reserved, but fortunately, from what I understand, this small school doesn't have the ability to fight against us commoners at the moment."

Small school? Rage was filled the room.

"What are you all getting mad about? If that's all it took for you to get mad, you should have probably fought back against this set up already. I wonder what the point of funding a school made for elites by elites. They may as well have just used their resources to home school their kids."

Dyon had reached the center of the stage. He stood, looking off into the crowd. The rage was almost immediately calmed.

"But, unfortunately, I'm not in the habit of helping people who can't help themselves. So instead of wasting my time, I'll just show you what happens when a non-chosen gets to perform. Those guys sucked anyway. Except for you two of course," he said smiling at Delia and Meiying who still hadn't recovered from what was transpiring.

"let's see, from what I read, anything I'd like to display my talents with should manifest itself, correct? Then let's go with this… piano!" Dyon spoke softly.

A pearly white grand piano began to manifest in front of him. Dyon walked towards its bench.

"Today, I do this because a few people tried to disrespect me," as he sat a wave of light surged through the room, sending a light breeze through the air, "remember my name and who I am. Do not provoke me, and you will not be provoked."

'This pressure… he hasn't even started playing yet. He shouldn't have any knowledge of how to call upon wills, how is he doing this,' Delia was more surprised than anyone. Only she knew the extent his knowledge had reached just a few hours ago. To already have the ability to injure Mayumi and emit the will of music without even playing… it was unprecedented.

Dyon's eyes sharpened as he raised his hands to the marble keys. The pressure in the room multiplied several folds. The light that had been emitted rushed back towards Dyon and merged with him just as he pressed down on the first note.

Dyon's fingers raced across the keys as a sweet melody rang out. He unleashed his frustration, his pain and his sadness.

He closed his eyes. Sensing the smell his mother's cooking, feeling her arms around him… hearing her voice ringing out.

The pressure increased as Dyon's fingers forcefully slammed the keys, almost as if to beat the piano into submission. His heart beat faster and faster as he tightened the lids of his eyes to escape from the tears.

He heard his father's robust laugh, felt his sturdy shoulders carry him, saw the purity in his brown eyes.

Dyon thought of the anger he felt.

'How dare they? This was my mother's last request and you want to run me out of here?'

The tune immediately changed, multiplying in ferocity. The floors began to rumble and the silver pillars began to shake.

Dyon slammed his foot down on the right most pedal of the piano, layering note after note, chord after chord.

'Feel this. Feel this fear.'

The glass windows of the ceremony hall cracked, but Dyon didn't stop. No one could move, the captivation of the melody was too much.

Patia-Neva waved his hand, trying to use the same barrier he had before to contain Dyon. But, it immediately shattered.

'You want to contain me?'

The music amplified. People in the hall began to forget if they'd ever heard music before. They tried as hard as they could but the only melody that filled their minds took the shape of Dyon's rage.

The glass windows cracked again.

'he… he's gaining a monopoly on the will of music. This is ridiculous,' Kami thought.

"Patia, we have to stop him," Bai spoke in anger.

"No, let him have his temper tantrum. We were in the wrong. We'll stop it if it goes too far".

Although the family heads mostly held faces of anger, all of them were truly astonished. They had never felt this type of pressure before from a mere child.

Delia stood, walking towards Dyon. The pressure not affecting her. She was a bit annoyed to see the same was the case for every other female in the room, but she chalked it up to Dyon's shameless attitude.

But, she couldn't hide were the tears on her face. She didn't know what made Dyon so sad and so angry, but she knew that someone should stop him. So, she reached out and placed her hand on his shoulder.

Dyon stopped playing and opened his reddened eyes. He looked up at Delia who had tears streaking down her face.

He stood immediately and wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumb, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you cry. My mom would kill me if she knew about this."

Delia didn't say anything, so Dyon let her walk back to her seat.

Dyon looked around the room. It seemed most of the people in the hall had streaks of tears on their face or were fighting to hold them back.

Dyon's ferocity and sadness disappeared in an instant, replaced by his usual carefree and flirtatious attitude. Then he turned and left, leaving only one thought in everyone's mind: 'how domineering'.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collection and power stone helps!

I wonder how the pillar families will react to this blatant disrespect? Dyon's not very good at playing it lowkey, as you could probably tell. We'll see how long he can get away with it...

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna talk about the book or ask any questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

7 Splash

Dyon walked along a moving floor, heading back to the same pillar he had met Libro in – Patia-Neva Pillar. Looking down at the white card in his hand, he sighed.

'After all that, it seems like I'll be stuck with books on just the first level,' he smirked, 'Delia's never going to fall for me if I have to ask her for help at every turn'.

Thinking back to Meiying, Dyon chuckled, 'she's definitely not simple either. I felt like I was almost being used, but what complaints would I ever have about such a pretty little lady needing my services?'

Dyon's eyes flashed with seriousness. He knew he needed an action plan.

For one, the currency system in this martial world was entirely different. Dyon was so poor here that he couldn't even afford a ride on the silver yacht. Secondly, there's the matter of access. Being restricted to just the first level wasn't a big deal for now, but considering Dyon's speed reading ability, he knew he'd finish the entire first level in about 2 months at the most, and that was if he read things useless to him. And that wasn't accounting for the increase his speed would undergo as he further familiarized himself with the technique.

Dyon shook his head, 'these people are so petty. By my performance, I definitely deserve higher floor access. But considering their anger, being frozen out might be the best possible outcome. I'll have to publicize my future accomplishments so that they have no choice but to follow the rules in the future.'

Dyon's eyes glazed over in thought. In truth he had many ideas, but they needed time to be implemented. With just 1 week before classes started, Dyon didn't have much time before his freedom was cut down by almost half.

'This money thing is going to be an issue…'

Although Dyon had his wrist bands to preserve the food he brought from home, considering how much he ate, that would last another 2 weeks at the most. After that, he'd need money to eat. And that's not even speaking on how he would protect himself.

Currently, the school had hundreds of factions. But there were about 5 main ones. Dyon had no doubt in his mind that those chosen would create their own factions or join already prestigious ones. This meant that soon, Dyon wouldn't have just them to worry about, he'd have however many hundreds decided to throw their pride away to kowtow to those annoying family names to worry about as well.

'I'll need to make a name for myself before even considering forming a faction, but there are other things I can do.'

Dyon had been pleasantly surprised to find out that, in addition to student lead factions, there were also pillar factions that kept the school running. These acted almost as a profession for students. The library was considered one. But, Dyon immediately crossed it off his list. Unfortunately, he didn't do this willingly. According the faction rules, only those of the Sapientia family could become members. Also, it required having knowledge of the first 600 levels to be admitted. Unlike the student formed factions, that were more free-form, pillar factions had strict rules and guidelines to be met, as well as their own internal ranking systems that provided higher tier members with extra benefits. Of course, that isn't to say that student run factions don't have their own admittance tests. But that was mostly held to just the 5 or so main factions.

Dyon had been especially interested because of the increased possibility of accessing the inner library, but he was also realistic. It just wasn't possible for him right now.

There were also sports factions. But, as you might imagine, Dyon had never heard of these sports before. If it was a simple matter of reading the rules, he would have considered it. However, Dyon knew that these sports factions required understanding of the martial world he simply didn't have right now.

Despite his lack of true understanding of the martial world, Dyon knew that the key to being great in anything was great fundamentals. But, the issue was that he had no access to the best fundamental techniques. In fact, he wasn't sure if anyone in Focus Academy had access to such a thing.

'The problem of money and cultivation techniques both require the same action plan. I just need to make significant enough contributions. But, the latter will take significantly more time to deal with. So, aside from cultivating, I need another way to increase my strength while I take my time to research the best methods of cultivation for myself'.

This was, of course, easier said than done. Dyon had narrowed down the possibilities of pillar factions down, but it was still difficult to choose with his lack of knowledge.

'There's the Array Alchemy faction, the forging faction, the creature breeding faction, and the philosophy debate faction. Of those 4 that I've narrowed down, it's probably best to go with Alchemy.'

Although the idea of what creatures the martial world might raise piqued Dyon's interest, he had no way of knowing how long it would take to make significant contributions to a faction that required raising animals. For all he knew, it could take decades to raise a decent creature. And even then, he would have to give it away for him to garner any of the basic benefits he was looking for. At first, he had thought of the possibility of using beasts as a proxy for his strength, but the time needed was again a barrier.

As for the philosophy debate faction, Dyon once again had to push the idea away because he simply didn't know enough. It was clear that a faction of philosophy was important to a world based in understanding the wills of things, but without a clear understanding himself, even marginally contributing would be difficult. And the crux of the matter was that if he wanted to profit from joining, it would again take time to build up a reputation, so others would be willing to pay to listen to his lectures.

The forging faction was quite a good choice, but it required high cultivation levels to improve at a steady pace. Without appropriate strength, it would be impossible to forge the materials of the martial world, or even handle the environment needed to mold said materials.

That left the Array Alchemy faction. According to the book Libro had given him, Dyon understood that this faction might be his only real chance at improving his prestige and pockets.

Having made his choice, Dyon spun on his heels. He could look for his room later, but now, it was more important to do more research. So, he headed back towards the library.

When Dyon had initially seen the name of the faction, he had been intrigued. Had the faction represented just one or the other, either Arrays or Alchemy, Dyon might have understood. But, to be both, really gave Dyon a rare moment of confusion.

Dyon walked into the library to find it to be in the same state he left it in. It must have been almost midnight by now, but it seemed like the students hadn't noticed.

'Maybe there's some technique that also reduces the amount of sleep you need?'

Dyon had previously thought that this might be a possibility, but since he was on a time crunch, he hadn't asked Libro.

Standing in front of the grandiose desk, Dyon waved at the monitor.

It flickered to life to reveal Libro shaking his head, "you're really reckless you know. Had you misread the situation even a bit, you would be dead."

Dyon smiled a devious smile, "so you have cameras in more areas than just the libraries? Interesting."

A wry smile spread across Libro's lips, "don't get any funny ideas now. I am completely neutral."

"For now," Dyon said tilting his head in a knowing smile before continuing, "I'm thinking of joining the Array Alchemy faction, so I need whatever books this first level card you gave me can get on them and their area of expertise."

Libro's eyes flashed with something that looked like disappointment, "you know, I could put in a good word for you and help you join the Library and Research faction."

"Thank you Libro," Dyon said sincerely, "But I don't think I'd like to join the Sapientia family."

Libro sighed, "I understand. If you ever change your mind in the future, we're always looking for intelligent lads like you."

Libro really was disappointed. He had just watched Dyon learn a speed reading technique that only the top percentage of the Sapientia family knew. He had only given it to Dyon to help Delia fulfill her favor and because he never thought he'd be able to learn it. Now an elite technique of the Sapientia family was out in the world and the person who had it wasn't willing to join them.

"But Dyon, there are other factions you could join. The Array Alchemy faction is dead in the water. Not to even mention the fact that since you only have access to the first floor, any of their advanced techniques aren't available to you. Even if you had Delia's card you would be at a loss. In fact, I don't believe Focus Academy has a single advanced technique with connection to the Array Alchemy faction regardless of floor."

Dyon, of course, knew all of this. But he had no choice. Only a faction like this would, for one, accept him, and also have a low requirement for cultivation.

"I know Libro, I know," Dyon said softly, "Although the fact the entire academy doesn't have any advanced techniques is surprising, I'll have to continue forward with them. From the faction description, not only does this faction have the most potential, it is by far the easiest for me to advance in."

The Array Alchemy faction had 2 members, none of which had reached past the 2nd common grade level of understanding. Considering professionals had to be of the 5th common grade to be recognized across the universe, this was a poor showing for Focus Academy.

But, with this came an amazing opportunity for Dyon. To become a main member of this faction and possibly become a 5th common grade Array Alchemist would mean his value would be indispensable to the academy. He'd essentially become untouchable. The reason was simple. Whereas the array alchemy factions was dead here, its importance was still unprecedented. The only reason they were looked down on at Focus Academy was because the efficacy of their products was so low that anything of value had to be mostly imported. This meant that Focus Academy lacked a self-sustained array alchemy expert. This was perfect for Dyon.

"I won't deny that Array Alchemy has supreme value. But, to become a great Array Alchemist means being nothing short of a monster," Libro shook his head, 'what am I saying, this kid IS a monster."

Dyon smiled, seeming to have read Libro's thought.

"I can't begin my road in the martial world yet because I don't want to begin without the proper cultivation technique, this means I'll be quite weak for the time being. But, Array Alchemy from the 1st to 9th common grade doesn't require my power being high. I only need an understanding of plants, array theory, a refined spirit and plenty of practice drawing arrays and grafting plants together. I can do this," he looked at Libro, eyes burning with determination.

Dyon was right. In the basic first 9 grades of Array Alchemy, the range of will manipulation necessary was within a range that, even though it might be taxing, it was still possible with still in the most basic level of martial world cultivation. What Libro didn't know is that Dyon had another wild idea prepared for once he started down this path.

Libro's eyes softened, "I'll make an exception. Since even the so-called array alchemists of our school don't check out these books, I'll give you a copy of every array alchemy related book we have at Focus Academy."

Dyon smiled a wide smile, "I'm about to make a splash."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Haha, seems Dyon thinks he has everything figured out...

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to talk about Focus or ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

8 Heads Mee

Sitting by the pond at the center of the library, Dyon immediately began pouring through the books Libro helped him get. Although Dyon's memory was never photographic, he was still proud of it. If he, at any point, understood a topic, it would be unlikely that he would forget it. But, this was taken to an all new level with the speed reading technique.

By using the Sapientia family's technique, Dyon was able to understand the will of the books he wanted to read without even opening the cover. This essentially led to an even deeper understanding than he could have gained by normal methods. As such, the things he learned were engraved into his brain. As long as he put them to practice, he would never lose this knowledge.

If he could gain a cultivation method, his capacity to use the technique would increase. He may even be able to speed read multiple high-level books at a time.

Dyon was in awe of the knowledge he was gaining. Array Alchemy allowed a myriad of things, from setting up protection and slaughter arrays to grafting together simple plants to form more complex ones. Even just one aspect led to infinite possibilities. For example, scientifically speaking, grafting meant using special means to splice the DNA of various plants together to form a new plant sharing the properties of the grafted DNA, or even creating all new properties not shared by any of the plants used to create it. By using the martial world's methods, the new plant would even be available immediately without the growth wait time.

'No wonder why no one wants to join this faction. The complexity is without bounds. Theoretically, there's an infinite amount of knowledge to gain, which means any regular student would never feel like they made any real progress.'

But this only made Dyon smile. Dyon estimated that in just 2 days, he'd have the common plant knowledge equivalent to that of the top array alchemy expert of Focus Academy.

There was something that made Dyon even more excited, though. He technically might not need to read the books on the highest levels of the library. If he used his knowledge of plant biology in combination with his knowledge of the function of the common plants, he may be able to guess the results of grafting certain plants in certain ratios with high accuracy.

'This must be hard to do for other Array Alchemists because they don't have the human world knowledge that I have.'

This thought gave Dyon a new level of understanding.

'Delia didn't not recognize the storage bands I have on because her world doesn't have the means to make them. She didn't recognize them because her world has other means to create the same effects, so they don't need commoner storage bands.'

One of the basic books of the martial world that Dyon read about gave an overview of the storage devices in the martial world. While human devices utilized preservation and miniaturization technology, the martial world used special gems that consolidated infinitesimally small amounts of dimension and time will to recreate the same effects. Dyon accessed the objects he stored through a screen, while Mayumi could pull out his bow and arrow just by touching the gem and using his will.

This was an important epiphany for Dyon for many reasons. For one, this steeled his resolve to not underestimate those of the martial world. They weren't technologically inferior, they just had no need to advance in fields that they could use their own theories to replace. Secondly, this meant Dyon might be able to gain an advantage if he combined his commoner education with their knowledge. Him not necessarily needing to read higher level theory books on plants might just be the first instance of this.

Before Dyon even noticed, 2 days had passed by before he finished speed reading the hundreds of books on common plants. This was when Dyon noticed a problem with his speed reading method.

'I have all of this knowledge, but it isn't organized. It's almost like if I want to recall something, I have to close my eyes and "re-read" the hundreds of volumes I just went through to find the answer. This isn't good. The knowledge I've gained is useless like this.'

Frustrated, Dyon carried the books back to the wooden desk in sets of ten.

'What a waste of 2 days. I'm tired as all hell and I smell horrible.'

Dyon had long since taken off his previously unbuttoned dress shirt and switched his rolled-up jeans for a pair of grey sweats, but he still felt uncomfortable.

Dyon looked up as the monitor flickered, "you seem tired," Libro pinched his nose, "I can almost smell you from here. Go rest. I'll let you take the books on array theory with you."

Dyon flicked his wrist, too tired to answer. He created a new folder called 'array theory', and slotted the other set of hundreds of books into his storage bands.

"What an interesting device. Doesn't seem very efficient though," Libro snickered.

"Yea, yea, yea. I'm sure you know what problems I'm having; do you have a solution?"

"In terms of your need for rest and showers, those won't be resolved until you reach a higher cultivation level. Your brain's capacity is still too weak to go without rest. In terms of the speed reading technique, I'm sure a genius like you will figure it out," Libro smiled deviously.

'I can't just give him all the answers, this is my family's secret technique after all. If I wasn't crystal glasses level, I'd be afraid of being killed for even thinking of giving him this technique. My only saving grace is that I didn't give him the full technique.'

Dyon sighed, "fine, I guess. Thank for your help, this would probably have been a lot harder without you".

Libro was a bit surprised by Dyon's sincere thanks, but he took it in stride as he watched Dyon sluggishly head towards his dorm room.

**

On the top floor of the center pillar, the family heads met in a spacious office.

Reminiscent of the ceremony hall, the room was filled with somber light. A fire place raged off to the right, flickering soft embers that lit the dark room. Drapes of maroon covered the large windows, resonating with the dark wood floor. A large desk partially hid Patia-Neva's figure as he faced away from the other family heads and towards the covered windows.

The other family heads sat on black couches surrounding the fire place, letting silence reign the room.

Kami was the first to speak, fury coating his words, "I won't let this stand. My boy still hasn't recovered. Disregarding the pain he's been in, the expense of the medicine needed to ensure these wounds would have no impact on his future is astronomical."

"Don't act rashly Kami. If your boy hadn't tried to kill the commoner, he would have never suffered," Patia-Neva's voice was understanding but firm. He couldn't allow Kami's hate to fester.

"I don't care. Since when has the Kami family ever needed permission to kill? He'll pay for this humiliation".

Duco spoke, "don't forget why he gained the quota to perform in the first place Kami. The boy may be mediocre here, but he is of great value to the commoners. If they learn of him being killed, and especially so soon after coming to us, it will start a war."

"Duco is right, we have other issues to deal with. Warring with the commoners is not something we can afford, and it seems like the boy knows this. Plus, considering the dangerous missions Focus Academy's students undergo from the 4th grade onwards, he might just die naturally," Bai spoke out in agreement.

Sapientia's light laughter filled the room in hopes of cutting through the tension, "from what I can garner, this boy might not continue to be mediocre for long," he said in reply to Duco's comment, "I see that our resident Librarian has already taken a liking to him."

"What?!"

Kami's anger spiked. The importance of the library to this school couldn't be understated. If Dyon somehow managed to get Libro to his side as a mentor or friend, his progress would be much faster.

"Not to worry Kami, Libro wouldn't break the rules of the academy… Although, it seems that Patia-Neva's daughter gave the boy access to the first 600 levels for a few hours," Delia's father stiffened at these words.

Kami sighed in relief. No one could do anything with just a few hours, even with access to 600 levels.

"Eh, I wouldn't be too relieved if I were you. It seems like one of the techniques he learned was my clan's speed reading technique."

"Learned? Don't play with us Sapientia. You just said he only had a few hours, what do you mean learned. And such a high level technique at that?" Storm said, breaking his silence.

Sapientia sighed, "It seems he has quite some affinity for my clan's techniques."

Kami's fists tightened.

In reality, it seemed odd for experts of their stature to be so concerned with a boy. Their surprise had been minimized when they remembered their background check on Dyon. When it came to how powerful his music will was, it was explained away by considering how long he had played the piano for; so, his feats were less impressive than they seemed to be. But, they felt he might become a threat in the future. The worst part was that they didn't have the time or means to deal with him now. And plus, aside from the looming threat of war with the commoners, it was taboo for the older generation to mingle in the affairs of the younger.

Patia-Neva's voice rang out, "the larger school alliances are putting too much pressure on us. We may have many promising geniuses in this generation, but past years have only had maybe two or three. If we want this school to survive, and thereby secure the future of our families, we shouldn't be ostracizing geniuses. The boy is intelligent. It wouldn't be difficult for him to find out that there would be other schools willing to recruit him. We are lucky that he fell within our Focus district. I suggest we move away from a plan to stifle him ourselves. The students of this school will be more than enough to do that. That way, if he succeeds despite that, we have a genius. If he fails, then we'd have gotten rid of a problem. We have other matters to attend to, such as preparing our families' geniuses for the Alliance Ranking Tournament and..."

Although Patia-Neva didn't speak the last parts of his thoughts, the other family heads knew fully well what he was referring to.

Aside from this, the truth was that the family heads only directly acted against Dyon because it was the easiest and most direct way. If he was embarrassed into leaving without them having to lift a finger, it would have been their best-case scenario. They had no way of guessing he'd have met Delia to give him access to the library, or even that he'd be able to learn what he learned in such a short time.

Kami swallowed his anger, choosing to believe his son would get his own revenge.

As the pressure in the room subsided, the family heads nodded in resolve. It wasn't worth it to act themselves. They knew that Dyon would be slowed by his own lack of resources. In fact, he might not even be able to afford a decent cultivation technique since the one demonstrated in the coming classes would be the most basic and crude version possible.

And even in the case that he did persevere through all of this and become a great expert, if he joined one of their families, it could just be used to bolster their power.

In addition, they had already had Sapientia perform a mind wiping. Only the chosen, Libro and the family heads knew of what took place in the ceremony hall. This way, no teachers would bend over backwards to raise Dyon as their disciple, the family heads could avoid embarrassment, and the chosen would have the motivation to remain far ahead of him.

Even the family heads didn't know what calamities lay ahead of them. All they knew was that power trumps everything. And right now, they didn't have enough of it.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

The heads agree to leave Dyon to the younger generation... is that a good, or a bad thing?

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

9 FUCK

Dyon's feet dragged across the floor as he weaved through the bustling pillar.

As far as he knew, there were six sub pillars and a center one. Each of the six sub pillars were named after the pillar families and Dyon was just lucky enough to be assigned a dorm in the Patia-Neva Pillar.

'Hopefully this means I can avoid too much trouble for the time being.'

Aside from this moment of temporary relief, something else confused Dyon. There were just too many students, 'are their families really this large? If they're all really part of the pillar families, this is going to be harder than I thought'

Dyon finally made it to the other half of the pillar after descending to the bottom floor. The large space narrowed into a hallway that led into a lounging area. A pond identical to the one in the library graced the center, allowing a few students to meditate around it on the available platforms.

Looking at the water, it didn't seem to be water at all. Dyon hadn't paid much attention to it before, but the pond gave off an ethereal feel. The substance inside it ebbed and flowed, but seemed to have no real mass. It was almost like a gas sometimes, and other times like a liquid. But, its most defining characteristic was its golden color.

'What an interesting pond. It would have to be artificial for it to be here, but it seems so real,' Dyon thought in a trance.

He walked slowly to the edge and stretched out his hand to dip it in –

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?"

Dyon snapped out of his trance to see a tall red-headed girl with her hands on her curved hips. The influx of tight leather cleared up his cloudy vision instantly.

"Are you trying to get yourself killed? You clearly have no cultivation and you clearly see no one else around you touching the energy currents, but you think a first year like you can? You must be trying really hard to implode from the inside out. You should already know about the dangers of the ponds, it's the first thing they teach you at orientation and it should be something you would have learned even before coming here. In fact, why aren't you wearing your student issued robes? What about your emblem? Faction affiliation? Do you even go here?"

Dyon didn't seem to be listening, his eyes kept scanning over the voluptuous woman in front of him. Dyon had never been one with any real tact, coupled with his immaturity he stood no chance against the girl in front of him. That wasn't even considering that fact she was wearing tight leather short shorts and a crop top.

"I sure am glad I came to this academy," Dyon said while finally looking up from his daze, ignoring the fact this girl was nagging him despite clearly not wearing a uniform herself.

"Pft, you're so weak yet you have time to think of frivolous things. Remove me from your thoughts, you think I'd want a man who I could beat without lifting a single finger?"

Snickers filled the lounge as a group of 3 male students wearing yellow robes reminiscent of traditional Chinese chang pao.

"Do you need us to handle this weakling, Ava?

Ava looked over in disgust, "clearly not".

Dyon seemed unbothered by what was going on as he continued to smile, "beat me without lifting a finger? Maybe so. But, what if I beat you? Would that be enough for you to take me as your man?"

Ava turned to Dyon and raised an eyebrow.

Dyon continued as if not sensing the 3 boys staring daggers at the side of his face, "probably not right? Although I know nothing much about this school, I'm fairly certain that you aren't the strongest. If being stronger than you was all it took, wouldn't you already have a man? So why not overlook my weakness and have a chat with me?"

Even the hostility of the 3 boys was stifled as silence reigned the lounge.

Whispers came soon after, "first he tried to kill himself with the pond and now he's messing with Ava. Does this kid have a death wish?"

"He's new, he clearly doesn't know what's going on"

"What an idiot, I hope you enjoyed your barely over a decade old life"

"Not the strongest? Maybe. But that's only because of her age. Who does he think he is?"

Finally, the leader of the 3 boys couldn't hold back anymore and charged forward, "HOW DARE YOU?! This is Ava Sicarius, she ranks amongst the top 3 of last year's juniors, and you dare flirt with her? Who are you? What is your family name? Who gave you such courage?"

Dyon flicked his wrists. A metal skateboard without wheels appeared, allowing him to hop onto it. He shot into the air, just out of reach.

Ava's eyes glowed with curiosity, 'although he's weak, he sure has some interesting things on him. He may be quite smart too, Darius wouldn't dare jump at him while he's hovering over the pond. If he missed, that would mean his death.'

"Come down here and fight like a man," Darius boomed in anger.

The truth was that he was a little flustered. He had never seen the device Dyon had pulled out, and aside from those who've reached high tiers of cultivation and flying beast tamers, flying was not possible except for a few unique cases.

"No thank you, you seem a bit angry and I'm weak, remember? But if miss Ava wanted to come up with me, I wouldn't mind" Dyon said with a smile.

A devilish smile appeared on Ava's face as a wrapped whip appeared in her hand, "I would love to come up with you, why don't you come down a bit?"

'She doesn't look too happy,' Dyon thought with a shudder.

"I don't usually make it a point to disappoint beauties, but I'll have to make an exception today. I'll see you around little Ava."

A look of disdain appeared on Ava's face, "who're you calling little Ava."

Unfurling her whip she shot a beam of energy directly at Dyon's receding back, but, before it could reach him, it sent ripples across a translucent energy shield.

'that whip… something seems off…' thought Dyon.

"no need to be so feisty, I'll play with you another day. Considering your chest, you're right in being agitated when I call you little Ava, I'll come up with a new nickname for you later," Dyon shouted as he entered another hallway, riding quickly towards his room.

Torrents of red flooded Ava's chest, as she heaved breaths in anger, "I'll teach him a lesson soon enough."

A cold wind made Dyon shiver as he flew away, 'that was too close, luckily the protection I built into this board is able to stop the energy they use, or else I'd be screwed. That aside, it seems like there are other families in this school. But, most importantly, it seems like I missed orientation, so I have no clue what's going on. Dammit Libro, you should have said something.'

After weaving around aimlessly for a while and ensuring that no one followed him to his room, Dyon finally came to a stop along a row of metal doors. After finding the one appropriately labeled for himself, he flashed his card along a panel before entering.

A sea of blue assaulted his senses as he once again found himself looking at large panels of glass facing the Focus Lake. The room was decently sized at about 20 square meters. There was a bed, a meditation platform, a closet built into a side while, as well as an empty book case.

Dyon was happy to find white robes lying on his bed. They looked exactly like the robes those 3 boys from earlier had on. Maybe he had cursed Libro a little too soon.

Dyon pulled out a small metal disk and threw it at his door, 'that should protect me for the time being. Even if they find my room they shouldn't be able to get in. This'll allow me to practice and sleep in peace.'

Dyon threw his robes into the closet while walking towards the one door he had yet to explore. Inside, he found a bathroom which he was quite content with. After a shower, he sat down to think about the past events. What intrigued him the most was the pond.

'It's odd, even in all of the basic books I've read, there was nothing about an energy filled pond. And even if there was, why would it be dangerous to touch? I assume it might be because of an influx of energy my body wouldn't be able to handle…'

The truth of the matter wasn't far from what Dyon thought. You could consider the energy in the pond as electricity, except in this case, the best conductor was the human body and not metal. If Dyon had touched the pond without sufficient cultivation to handle the influx of energy, he would have imploded.

Dyon shivered when he thought of this, 'seems like I came quite close to dying today. I need to be more careful in the future. I'll also need to thank her properly.'

Setting aside his curiosity towards the pond and its origins, Dyon slipped on some comfortable grey sweat pants and a new white shirt. Just as he was about to hop into bed for some sleep, he heard a scream come from the hallway. Although his device blocked noise going out, noise coming in was another matter.

Dyon jumped up, sprinting to the door.

"I've had a bad day today Eli, I hope you won't be making it worse. Hand over the common stones you have."

A skinny boy trembled with his back facing the wall, "I- I don't have any left Darius, I swear."

"That's the wrong answer," Darius motioned with his hands towards one of his followers, "let him know how I feel about that answer, Red."

A boy looking to be around 15 years old walked toward Eli, cracking his knuckles. An ugly scar ran from the right of his forehead through to his left cheek, giving him a sinister appearance beyond his years.

A disgusting grin appeared on Red's face, "hold him down for me, Blue".

The other one of Darius' followers seemed to be Red's twin. His scar ran from left to right and his sinister grin was in no way inferior to his brother, "you can't handle this weakling by yourself, Red? That's a little sad."

Before he moved to help his brother, a sigh of disappointment permeated the air, "can't you 3 find anything better to do? How would Ava feel knowing her suitors were such dicks?"

The pleased expression on Darius' face froze as he spun back towards, "dicks you say? Oh, what a coincidence, it's you," Darius' eyes narrowed.

"Ah, yes, it's me"

Although Dyon looked calm on the outside, his brain was running on full alert. He had no idea how powerful these idiots were as he had no hands-on experience with cultivation. He had to gamble. As long as their cultivation was within the first realm of the foundation stage, their strengths were still comparable to regular humans, albeit marginally super-human, he'd be able to use the self-defence training he already had. But, if they had attained higher achievements, not only would their strength be many multiples of that, their bodies would be as tough as steel.

However, as soon as he thought this, his hopes were dashed, "I'd really like to see how a first year with no cultivation plans on dealing with someone at the 3rd layer of the foundation stage," Darius said waving at Blue to go out.

'FUCK'

-------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

seems Dyon's in a little bit of trouble.....

Follow me @Awespec if you'd like to talk about the book or ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

10 What an Idio

A cold sweat streaked down Dyon's back as he narrowed his eyes.

'I can't just run away, I came here to save that guy. Goddammit, you were real cool a few nights ago, huh? What happened to I don't help people who don't help themselves? Now we're both in for it.'

Dyon flicked his wrists and quickly selected black gloves and guards that extending to his elbows, 'I don't have time to put the rest of it on, this will have to do.'

"you've got a lot of nerve," Blue said with a smirk.

"I hope you're not trying to get into a war of words with me, you can't possibly expect to win with that ugly face of yours," Dyon sneered.

Blue's face distorted and his eyes reddened in anger. Veins pulsed on his forehead as he lunged towards Dyon.

'Shit, too fast," Dyon only had time to cross his arms before he was blasted into a wall.

BOOM!

"argh," Dyon slumped to the floor coughing up blood.

'Dammit, the bones in my back and arm are fractured. Even through the guard? What kind of power is this?!'

Before he could get up, he sensed a looming shadow over him, "you wanted to make fun of my scar? Let's see how you'll survive this."

Darius chuckled, "seems like you've angered Blue. And considering how you insulted him, Red won't let you go either".

Dyon felt a hand wrap around his throat and lift him up, "I apologize," Dyon said with a bloody smile, "I'm sure your mother would love your fa –"

BOOM!

Blue didn't even let Dyon finish his sentence before slamming him back into the wall.

"Wait! Please stop, I swear I have no common stones left, I gave everything I had to you yesterday"

"Oh, so you want to join in on the fun too, Eli?" Red said with a toothy grin.

"N-no, I wouldn't dare. I-I j-just don't want someone to get i-injured because of me."

'Well, at least he has some balls. Maybe he was worth helping then.'

Dyon was barely holding it together. The noise was starting to draw in a crowd, and none of them seemed intent on helping.

"Seems like the twins are at it again, first years should learn to bow their heads."

"True, if they did they probably wouldn't have ended up in such a pathetic state."

Laughter filled the air.

"Ugh, how depressing," Dyon said between coughs, "so many pretty ladies are seeing me in such a pathetic light right now. Such a shame"

'What the hell is this guy thinking,' thought Ava from a distance, 'he's getting pummeled and he's still thinking about girls?'

"Let him go Blue," Dyon was dropped and nearly collapsed, "I could kill you, but that would be too easy," said Darius with a snicker.

"So how about this. Strip naked and kowtow to me 10 times. Then I'll let you and dear Eli here go. Originally, this was just for business, you're the one who made this personal."

Dyon put his hands on his knees, taking shallow breaths.

A quiet laughter filled the hallway, "ow, oo, that hurts. Don't laugh, don't laugh, don't laugh."

Dyon glanced over at Eli who had tears and snot streaking down his face. He kept muttering 'I'm sorry, I'm sorry', under his breath while looking at Dyon. But all he saw was a big smile on Dyon's face. Almost as if it said: 'I don't regret it at all'.

"It seems like he didn't hear me Blue, cleanly break his left arm. That might help."

SNAP!

An ugly sound filled the hallway. Dyon grunted and his breathing became even shallower. He almost had to wheeze to get any air.

"I'll give you 3 more seconds, or we'll snap another limb."

"Haha, kiss my ass."

SNAP!

"Sorry ma – boss, 3 seconds weren't up yet."

"Don't worry, it was well warranted," Darius walked up to the disheveled Dyon. At this point, Dyon couldn't use his arms to support himself anymore. He was leaning his back against the wall, trying to catch his breath. His hair was a bloody mess, his pants and shirt were torn, and his arms hung limply to his side.

"Truly a sad sight," Dyon said with a chuckle, "And here I was just about to take a nice long sle –"

Before he could finish, Darius sent a kick at his chest, snapping his ribs. Dyon fell to his knees, unconscious.

The crowd gasped.

"That's at least the peak of the 3rd layer of the foundation stage."

"As expected from a top ranked 3rd year."

"No no no, we can't end this like this. I can't let you die so easily, wake up," Darius picked up Dyon by his hair and slapped him awake.

"5 more minutes, beautiful. Can't you see I was finally getting some rest."

Blood spilled out of Dyon's mouth and arms, pooling on the ground.

"Hm, seems like you're a bit delirious," Darius said tilting up Dyon's head, "What should I do with you?"

"Nah, I just thought you looked particularly womanly. So, I accidentally let it –"

SLAP!

"Let's try this again. Strip naked, and kowtow 10 times."

"Listen man, I was joking when I said you looked womanly, I don't swing that wa –"

SLAP!

"Alright," Darius said in a calm voice, "you have one more chance, or I kill you."

"Didn't you hear me before? You're just the slightly prettier monkey of the 3 of you. Kiss my ass."

Darius' face darkened.

"He's crazy…"

"What a dumbass"

"All he had to do was kneel and it would be over"

Eli couldn't stand it anymore and rushed over, kneeling at Darius' feet.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I'll get you as many common stones as I can for tomorrow. I really don't have any left"

Darius ignored Eli, staring daggers at Dyon. But all he found were eyes as calm as Focus Lake.

"You'd better kill me right here and right now," Dyon's voice held an indominatable will. His eyes darkened and an almost demonic voice continued, "Because if you don't, soon I'll crush you beneath my feet. I'll tear your limbs from your body. I'll torture you until you have no tears left to cry. Then I'll feed your corpse to pigs."

Darius had no idea why, but a cold sweat filled his back and his usually calm face furrowed into a frown.

"I'd love to see your heroic rise, truly. But, unfortunately, you die today. And you won't have a grave for anyone to visit either"

A strange energy filled Darius' right hand as the air around it seemed to be sliced as it passed through it.

"That's a sword type energy!"

"No, that's definitely spear type energy. A sword is more elegant, this is more domineering"

"Darius truly is a genius. To reach the peak of the 3rd level at the start of his 3rd year and control spear qi? Wow."

"Whoever this kid is deserves this for offending such a genius"

"Truly disgusting, who does he think he is?"

"You can know that you're truly blessed to have died by my hands. Consider this as payment for offending me"

Darius looked into Dyon's eyes as his spear qi pierced into Dyon's chest, but all he saw was the same unbreakable will. It shook his concentration and the qi dispersed, leaving Darius feeling the flowing blood from Dyon's wound.

Before he could pierce forward further, a whip wrapped around his wrist, "I think that's enough Darius. You may be able to get away with killing him but think of all the meetings that'll be necessary. Do you really want to waste hours of time on an ant you killed just to explain yourself?"

Darius looked over to find Ava controlling his arm, "unfortunately, he hasn't kowtowed to me or even faked a true apology. His fate is sealed," Darius went to move forward but found that he couldn't outdo Ava's strength.

'What is this, she may be ranked at the top of second year, but I'm ranked near the top of the third. Why can she hold me in check?'

"Fine, since you need a woman to protect you, I think that's insulting enough. Blue, Red, Let's go," Darius let go of Dyon after wiping his bloodied hand on his shirt.

"Sure, hold on a sec boss," Red kicked Dyon in the face before spitting on him, "learn your place next time. Because if I hear you insult any one of us again, death is all that awaits you."

Blue sent a wad of spit at Dyon as well before snickering and catching up to Darius.

"You fucking idiot, if you wanted to act cool, you should have found another place to do it," Ava said, not even attempting to go and help Dyon up.

Dyon didn't respond to her. He looked up to Eli before struggling to sit up, "oof, this is hard with 2 broken arms."

He looked down at his chest, watching the blood flow.

"Are you okay?" He asked Eli with a smile.

"Y-yes. I'm so sorry," Eli said with tears streaming down his face.

"That's good," Dyon looked down as his wrist, "Band storage take out: protection  shield  disk."

Dyon activated his wrist band with his voice, before kicking over a metal disk identical to the one he used to protect his door.

"Press the button at the center to activate the shield, it should protect you next time those hooligans come around."

"Protect him? Is this guy an idiot? If he had something like that, why didn't he use it before?"

"He's probably trying to look cool again. He's just a dumbass"

"Clearly, he doesn't understand how the martial world works, people aren't going to be there to help you. Instead of relying on cheap tricks, you should find your own strength."

"Protect me?" Eli looked confused.

"Go ahead, try it," Dyon smiled.

"Okay!" Eli pressed the button and a translucent and blue energy shield popped up.

"How is this going to protect him," Ava said in disdain.

Dyon sat up, leaning against the wall and catching his breath before pushing through his heels and sliding up the wall.

"Don't believe me? Attack it with everything you have then little Ava."

"Don't call me little Ava," despite saying that, she brandished her whip and swung at a cowering Eli.

'This seems to be the same shield he used to stop me before.'

CRACK!

Ripples waved through the shield, but in the end it calmed down, leaving Eli perfectly safe.

'That whip really does have something odd about it…' thought Dyon as he slowly walked away.

By the time Ava looked up from her shock, Dyon was already slowly walking towards his room.

"Wait! What's your name master?"

"Master?" Dyon looked at Eli feeling a little confused.

"Of course, you saved me, and have given me something to protect myself. I wouldn't try to call you anything else."

"Haha, how about you call me brother. My name is Dyon. Dyon Saccharo."

"I'll remember it, I live just down the hall in 111. I already know where you live, so if you ever need me, that's the second-best place to find me. The best would be at the Array Alchemy faction. OH! And I'm Eli Viridi."

"Nice to meet you Eli," Dyon's smile never faded as he walked with Eli towards his door.

"Saccharo? Have you ever heard of that family?" Asked someone in the crowd

"Never"

"Me neither"

"So, he's a nobody who challenged Darius Storm? What an idiot."

"Only an idiot would challenge a pillar family member while having no backing."

"But, you all saw it. If he had the means to protect himself, why didn't he?"

As the crowd was talking, Ava was thinking the same think as he watched Dyon pitifully try to open his door with 2 broken arms.

"I'm sorry big brother Dyon, they stole all my common stones, so I can't buy you medicine for your wounds, but I'll try to make some money, so I can," Eli said while taking Dyon's card and opening the door for him.

"It's no problem, I can heal myself, I'll just have to sleep for a while. I'm not sure how long. Should only be a couple days. When I'm awake, I'll come see you at the Array Alchemy faction, I'm interested in joining, too."

"Really?! That's great! No one ever tries to join us. I come from a family of gardeners, so I thought Array Alchemy was perfect for me. I'm the first 1st year recruit they've had in a while. Wait, big brother Dyon, why weren't you at orientation and the pillar faction choice meeting?"

"haha," Dyon looked at Eli a bit awkwardly, "I didn't know about it, to be honest"

Eli gave Dyon a weird look before nodding, "I'll let you heal up, I'll see you soon!"

As soon as the door closed, Dyon used his forehead to activate the shield, canceling all noise in or out.

"AARRRRRGGGGGHHHH!!" Dyon roared at the top of his lungs. The room vibrated and he felt something pop in his mind. His last thought before he collapsed in his tub, a bloodied mess, was: 'I'll make you all pay.'

**

Outside the door, Ava was still thinking about why Dyon hadn't protected himself when Eli walked out of Dyon's room. The crowd was still around speculating about why Dyon hadn't acted.

"Maybe he was just an idiot and forgot about his life saving measures"

"Maybe the device would have worked on Ava but not Darius, so he didn't bother. Think about it, Ava is only a 2nd year. But, Red, Blue and Darius are all in 3rd.

"SHUT UP! You're all idiots!" Eli said almost hyperventilating.

"who are you calling an idiot kid?"

"Isn't this the guy who was pissing his pants while this supposed 'Dyon Saccharo' was getting beaten half to death"

"I'M CALLING YOU ALL IDIOTS," surprisingly, Eli didn't back down. Tears started streaming down his face as he croaked out his words, "If he had protected himself, they would have taken out their frustrations on me. You all saw it. He has no cultivation. How would he have gotten around Blue to give me the device. And even if he had been lucky, how would he have gotten around Darius and Red? Throwing it? How could he throw something fast enough for a martial warrior at the 3rd layer to not be able to catch it? And even if he could, how would I catch it with my low cultivation. SO YES, YOU'RE ALL IDIOTS"

The crowd was stunned as Eli stormed away, tears streaking down his face, "I'll never forget this big brother. From today onwards, my life is yours."

Ava stood there as Eli flashed by her, biting her lips, "that's really the reason? What an idiot."

Despite what she said, her eyes glowed, "maybe you are a real man then."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

oh my... seems Dyon is more soft-hearted than he pretend to be....

Follow me @Awespec should you want to talk about the book or ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

11 Ava

Libro looked away from the computer monitor and sighed, "it's going to be a really long road for him if he insists on continuing."

"Uncle, why are you so invested? You saw it yourself, he's clearly weak. And if he keeps it up with that compassion nonsense, he won't last very long in our world."

If Dyon was there, he would have noted that the one who spoke was Pertinacis. He was currently giving his uncle an odd look. He didn't understand what was going on.

"Pertinacis, how long did it take you to master the speed reading technique?"

"Um, I haven't. Why would you ask me that uncle? You know only crystal level family members have mastered the first level of the technique. Clearly, I haven't even reached that level, let alone mastered it. You should tease someone else if you're bored," Pertinacis said with a harrumph.

"Obviously I know this. But, it took Dyon less than an hour to reach a rudimentary understand of the first level, and that was only because that was the only part of the technique I gave him. If he was in our family, he'd already be crystal level."

"What?!" Pertinacis looked to his uncle in shock.

An unassuming girl at the corner of the monitoring room looked up from her book. She had her brunette hair was up in a bun, and her brown eyes were sparkling through her carbon framed glasses. Her cheongsam was a beautiful purple with white lilies reaching to her thighs. Her lips were full, painted with a bright red that complemented her fair skin. Her beauty was beyond words, as if her mere presence placed untold pressure on the world around her to worship in praise, but it seemed to be dulled due to her slightly pale appearance.

Her gentle voice filled the now quiet room, "you gave the technique to him Uncle?"

"I did. I'm embarrassed to say that the only reason was because he asked for it. I found it quite impressive that someone who had never had contact with the martial world before would be able to assume such a technique existed, so I gave him a chance. Never did I think he'd actually be able to master it so such a short time. His talent is astounding."

"Father might not be too pleased about that," said the girl in purple.

"Haha, I've never seen you so worried about a boy, Madeleine"

Madeleine didn't seem too embarrassed by what her uncle was saying. A light and soft laughter filled the room, "you're always so intent on playing match maker, uncle."

"But, of course, there's nothing I want to see more than my beautiful nieces with a worthy man."

"Nieces? Did you have another one," Madeleine said, raising her eyebrow.

Libro looked over mysteriously, "our little princess Delia, and the little fox Meiying, seem to be interested in him as well."

Delia, sitting across from Madeleine and next to Meiying looked over, "don't joke around like that uncle Libro."

Meiying giggled as she continued fiddling with a strange compass she had in front of her.

Madeleine looked over at them questioningly.

"Don't look at me like that big sister, how could I be with a man weaker than me? We should stand as equals. Plus, I've never seen a real man get crushed and smile like that. It's pathetic. And even if he was that strong, I have no interest in that sort of thing," Delia said, rolling her eyes.

Libro's laugh filled the room, "I don't know if you're right about that Delia. What I've never seen is a man with 2 broken arms still clench his fists. Have you?

Delia froze, the whetstone she was using to sharpen her sword radiated a crisp metallic sound.

Libro smiled knowingly, "if he doesn't die first, you may not be stronger than him for too long. You all heard it, he could have ended all of it by bowing his head and kneeling. Determination is exactly what you need to be strong."

Meiying's eyes sparkled with interest. She knew her friend better than anyone else and was well aware of the anger she felt watching Dyon get beat, 'you're going to need to be honest with yourself, you know you're a softy. You've been trying to be someone you aren't since your mom went missing… it hurts me that all I can do is watch from the side. Maybe running away from new relationships is exactly what you don't need.'

Libro turned to a monitor with an pensive look on his face. All he saw was static. The interference wasn't allowing him to see into the room.

'It seems like his technology is quite interesting. Let's hope he's okay.'

**

In Dyon's bathroom, the guards on his arms were glowing. Slowly, the last of his wounds closed and the blood dried. His breathing steadied, and blood rushed to his face, giving him a livelier appearance. But, he remained in a coma. Just like he had predicted, his wounds were healed in just 2 days, but his consciousness refused to reawaken. Unbeknownst to Dyon, he was undergoing an evolution. Whether he'd use it properly in the future, was something only time could tell.

**

"Ava? Hello?" A small hand waved in front of Ava's blue eyes.

"Huh, oh, hey. What were you saying?"

The girl gave Ava a weird look, "you've been out of it for a while. I was trying to tell you about my cultivation manual. I suggest you switch. The foundation stage is all about preparing your body to sustain the influx of energy that comes with the meridian formation stage, but how could you expect my dainty body to accept so much extra muscle. Can't I be a martial artist and stay elegant at the same time? It's like the martial gods have no remorse for the feelings of women. Anyway, elder Lena suggested a new cultivation method for me. The muscle you gain is much less obvious, but the trade off is that surpassing the 3rd and 4th layer is much harder. You know the first layer is building strength and the 2nd is about building flesh, so this cultivation method spends less on those, and the trade off is more time spent building your bones and marrow. I could use some extra umph in my hip bones, I'm trying to be as curvy as you. Hey! Are you listening?"

"Huh, oh, yea I was listening. What if you become big boned though?"

"Don't be ridiculous, the technique is about increasing bone density and durability. It's just changing the matter that makes up bones, size won't change noticeably, I was joking about my hips," the girl sighed, "something big must have happened for you to be so out of it. Tell your bestie, who do I have to beat up?"

"Stop it Tammy, it's nothing like that. I was just thinking about this kid that got beat up by Darius."

"Darius Storm? Someone was ballsy enough to provoke him? Must have been a first year who didn't know how high the heavens were."

Ava sighed, "he's from a family I've never heard of honestly. Dyon Sacharro. Have you heard of him?"

"Sacharro? None of the martial families that go to this school share that family name I don't think," Tammy's eyes glazed over in thought, "Oh! But I did hear a rumor the other day."

"A rumor? What about?"

"I hear the academy accepted a student from the human world," Tammy said in a hushed voice.

"The human world? That would explain a lot…"

"So, the rumor is true?"

"Well, I think so. He had all of this weird technology I've never seen before. Even a weird disk that even stopped my power at 50% without a scratch."

"50%?!" Tammy said in shock.

"That's not even the end of it. The reason I think you're right is because he had no cultivation whatsoever. Even those from the weakest of families have at least stepped into the lower tier of the 1st layer, but he showed no signs of ever having practiced a cultivation method. He's completely green. To come to an academy like this with no cultivation, no backing, and no idea what's going on? He has a death wish. The idiot almost dipped his hand into one of the energy ponds, if it wasn't for me, he'd be dead, twice over."

"twice over? You must have saved him from Darius too," Tammy giggled, "you're soft. I didn't know you had a thing for commoners"

Ava glared at her friend, "stop it. He's handsome, sure. But there are plenty of handsome guys here. Looking good isn't going to help you when you're lying in the ground, dead."

Tammy giggled, "there's the cold-hearted Ava I know and love."

'It's already been two weeks and I haven't seen him since. I saw Eli headed towards the array alchemy faction, but he hadn't seen him either. Maybe he's already dead, his injuries were severe, and he clearly had no means to heal himself. *sigh* whatever, he brought it on himself"

A serious look flashed across Tammy's face, "The tournament is coming up in a few months you know Ava, are you going this time? I know you're strong enough to make it into those bigger sects, you need to stop holding yourself back because of him."

A sad look appeared on Ava's face, "he's my brother… I can't just forget about him. 4th years don't just die like that Tammy… You know my brother was strong enough to make it into the big sects too, in fact, he already had multiple offers. But, he chose to stay here to perfect his wills to a new level because of that place in the center pillar… I know I'm not strong enough to go there yet, but… I-I have to find out what happened," tears glistened in Ava's eyes, threatening to fall, but she fought them off, "I will find out."

Tammy looked at the determination in her friend's eyes, "I just don't want you to lose so many years of your life. Promise me that you won't spend a 3rd year here. Promise me that you'll participate in the tournament and let those big sects see that you AND your big brother are special."

A troubled look flashed across Ava's face, she knew her friend was right. People die in the martial world all the time, not everyone could have a proper burial. She just never thought her brother would be one too. He used to be a shining light in their family, but now everything was rested on her shoulders. She had to be strong.

"Alright. I promise. This is the last year I'll spend looking."

A smile appeared on Tammy's small face. Her blue eyes and blond hair bobbed together in excitement, "alright, now let's get to the fun stuff. The pillar family seniors are hosting a party for their juniors and of course you and I are invited. You because you're a top ranked and I because I'm obviously ridiculously beautiful. How could you have a party without me? It's in a week and I forbid you to wear leather. Let's go to Bai peak and look at some dresses. Maybe we can find a cheongsam to match those outrageous curves of yours," Tammy said pulling her friend along.

Ava shook her head in exasperation, but in the end, she just giggled and allowed herself to enjoy the moment.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

I think it's a bit too early to give up on our boy Dyon, Ava! Smh. You're losing harem points as we speak.

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you have any questions or wanna talk about the book

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

12 What it Means to be a Genius

*drip…

"mmm"

*drip

Dyon opened his eyes and wiped the dripping water from his face. He stared blankly at the ceiling, remembering the events that put him in such a sorry state. Without getting up, he turned the cold water on, blasting it onto his forehead as he took deep breaths.

After half an hour, he finally stood and threw his clothes away from him. Turning the shower head on, he placed his forearm on the bathroom wall, letting the once dried blood pool at his feet. He stared at the drain, watching as the water became clearer. After another hour, the goosebumps from the freezing water no longer seemed to matter, his breathing had steadied under the torrent of cold.

Dyon closed his eyes once more before finally unclenching his fists.

Jumping out of the shower, the coldness in Dyon's eyes seemed to vanish as he clapped his hands together, "I AM SO HUNGRY!"

After tossing his bloodied clothes and drying himself off, Dyon threw on some black sweats and a new white T. He rolled up his sweats to about mid-calf then hopped onto his bed. Flicking his wrists, he, as fast as his hands would allow, pulled out a week's worth of food and started eating.

Soon afterwards, Dyon patted his stomach and let out a satisfied burp. He fell backwards onto his bed, feeling refreshed.

'Alright, first things first, I'll have to figure out how to fix this speed reading technique problem before reading the books on arrays. I suspect Libro didn't give me the full technique, if the Sapientia family was so generous, they wouldn't force all research to be under their name. Not to mention, I wouldn't have seen so many students reading books the normal way in the library.'

Dyon pushed himself up and crossed his legs, meditating on the matter.

"Hmm? That's odd… The books I read seem to be organized just like regular memories would be. Don't tell me that sleep was the answer, that makes no sense…"

Dyon thought of many possibilities. Trauma? Did he have a break through in cultivation? Did the technique just take time to take proper affect, maybe is was sleep? But he didn't find any of the answers to be suitable. Trauma might make a lot more sense for a break through in a physique type cultivation method, but the speed reading technique, from Dyon's understanding, was a low-level soul technique. That being said, low level soul techniques were exceedingly more complex than regular energy or body cultivation methods because the soul was an enigma for many in the martial arts world. That thought immediately removed the possibility of a break through in cultivation resulting in his now more organized memory of the plants. All signs pointed toward the technique just needing time, but something was telling Dyon that it wasn't that simple. An incomplete technique wouldn't find itself whole that easily.

Thinking to this point, Dyon decided not to waste unnecessary thoughts on something he didn't have enough information on. So, he decided to begin speed reading the books on arrays to test the technique some more.

Hundreds of books appeared in Dyon's room. After reaching for the first, his body trembled with another astonishing discovery, 'This… it's much faster than before… And… it's already part of my memories.'

Dyon was astounded and he had every right to be. The reason he started with the plant books was because they were much simpler, and much less about theories and abstract concepts. A book on plants simply pointed out the unique characteristics of the plants, what it could be used for, and what properties you would want or avoid when mixing it with other plants. The more complex books simply detailed the plant's information to the cellular level to give an array alchemist the most in-depth overview possible. This was in fact the most important aspect of grasping plant grafting. But, array theory was many times more complex. It was often the reason why there were no real array alchemists in Focus Academy, not only were the concepts beyond the scope of what most could understand, Dyon had just found out that it had insane requirements for the soul and even required a trait most martial artists didn't have: the mind's eye or aurora. Since array theory books were much more complex, it should have taken him more longer to get through a single book. But, it took him less than a minute.

'Dammit, if I had known array theory had such strict requirements, I would have chosen another faction. Awakening this mind's eye nonsense requires so many resources. If I had this much money, I wouldn't be joining such a run-down faction. I'd be traveling the martial world looking for the best cultivation methods.'

*sigh*

"This mind's eye would be so useful… increased insight to wills… access to a 6th sense… upgraded intelligence… not to mention, it would make soul cultivation so much easier. Maybe I could one day triple cultivate soul, body and energy…"

Dyon froze.

SLAP!

Dyon's hand slapped his forehead, "I am such an idiot. Mind's eye, soul cultivation, my unexplained increased efficiency in speed reading, the technique suddenly becoming whole? Let's test this theory out…"

Dyon dove into the piles of books, seemingly looking for one in particular.

"Ah, here it is," Dyon held a book up called 'Awakening Your Aurora for Dumbies'.

Dyon shook his head, "seems like the martial world steals things from the human world too."

Dyon was a bit confused at first by the title, but he then found out after speed reading the book that mind's eye was a colloquial term for Aurora, they were interchangeable.

The book was broken up into 2 sections. An awakening section, and a sensing section.

'I see. So, innate auroras are possible as well. Those with innate auroras experience a smoother path and greater talent in soul cultivation. But, according to the book 'the heavens are fair. If you think you've been snubbed, awaken your own aurora and challenge the skies'. So… the question is, was my mind's eye innate, or did something else awaken it.'

"One way to find out," Dyon placed the book down and kept his eyes closed, focusing on an abstract inner world. A golden flame flooded his senses, he seemed to sense everything in the room without his eyes. It was almost as if this sense was a superior one, making all others obsolete.

'Gold!' Dyon thought in excitement, 'and from the intensity, it seems as though I've already reached the second stage'.

Dyon had come to a realization. A golden hue in one's aurora denoted an innate one, whereas a white light denoted a forcibly awakened one. The fact that Dyon's aurora had already awoken to the second stage meant that he had had his aurora before even coming to the academy.

"This must be why Mayumi was so hurt. I didn't attack his energy, I must have attacked his soul… That's going to be hard to fix… Pillar head Kami must be angry"

Since soul cultivation was so rare, it was even rarer for fighters at the foundation stage to have techniques to guard against soul experts. It was probably even rarer to have a 13-year-old specialize in souls like Dyon. Not to even mention the fact it had already reached the second stage.

Essentially, soul cultivation and aurora stages improve together and by stages. Each cultivation realm is broken into 2 stages. Meaning, by Dyon have reaching the lower level of the second stage, he had a soul comparable to a 5th or 6th layer foundation stage expert.

But, as soon as he thought this, Dyon became even more depressed than he was before.

'If it was hard to find energy cultivation methods, it's going to be even harder to find soul cultivation ones. I can't keep allowing myself to get beat up just to re-affirm my will and increase my soul strength. There's only so much a man could take,' Dyon wanted to cry tears but he had none. All he could do was sigh in exasperation.

'Wait a minute, maybe array theory can tide me over for the time being. An aurora at stage 2 is powerful enough to sustain arrays up until the 9th common array alchemy level. Only a step away from the practitioner array alchemist ranks. That's more than enough to deal with foundation stage experts. If I practice diligently, I should be able to walk with my head held high. In fact, people might underestimate me because I have no cultivation, so fights might even be easier than usual'.

As soon as he read his first book on the martial world, Dyon had already decided to become the ever-elusive perfect expert who practiced all 3 martial doctrines: body, soul and energy. Originally, his plan was to begin with the conventional energy method, because body and soul cultivators were in the heavy minority, so he had conceded that it would only be realistic if he were to start with energy. But now, everything was different. He could start on the crazy plan he had pushed to the back of his mind.

To be the perfect martial artist, you had to start with the perfect base. But, unfortunately, no one could because of eroding talent. Basically, the foundation building stage was about preparing your body to accept greater forms of energy from the higher stages of cultivation, but, because martial talent eroded as people aged, most were forced to begin cultivating before their bodies fully matured. This meant that their foundations weren't as solid as they could be, but this was a trade off for having higher martial talent during cultivation.

Those from really large sects and academies could partially fix these faulty foundations with exotic fruits and pills, but they'd never be the perfect selves they could have been. However, true geniuses believed in themselves. They tempered their wills, deepened their understandings of secondary occupations and cultivation, delved into their auras, and sharpened their understanding of battle without cultivating. These geniuses didn't begin cultivating until they were 13 or older, some not even until they reached their peak levels of physical maturity at 18.

While the strength between a mortal 5-year-old and a mortal 18-year-old might seem negligible to martial artists, only the ignorant would think this. Cultivation is about exponential increases based on your foundation, even a marginally better foundation would lead to massively large strength differences among martial artists. If you couple this with the special physiques these geniuses were born with and tempering that push the mortal body to the limit, the peak of these patient geniuses is unassailable to the normal.

Dyon had unknowingly stepped into a realm only the peak level geniuses of the martial world would even think of attempting to join. But the problem was, those geniuses had unshakeable sects and clans backing them, Dyon would have to protect himself while he tempered his body. And that's where array alchemy came in. Not only would it allow him to better temper his wills because of his aurora, it would also earn him the money he'd need to temper his body to peak form.

'how fascinating… to reach the best foundation in energy cultivation, patience is needed… but, it doesn't seem like the same is true of soul and body cultivation?'

A gleam could be seen in Dyon's eyes as he greedily sped through all of the books Libro had lent him. By the time he was finished, the once bright blue in his room had become dark and he could no longer see up to the surface of the lake. But, despite being the most informed on array alchemy in the school, he had a frown on his face.

'dammit, how am I supposed to protect myself with arrays if the normal time to set one up exceeds multiple hours for most. This is ridiculous. Every time I think I have a solution, a new problem appears. Who's going to wait for me to set up an array during battle. I could technically pre-emptively set them up, but that leads to too many variables. Plus, they dissipate over time. Mine might last longer than the usual due to my innate aurora, but it still won't last forever, if I run out in battle, it'll be the death of me.

This 'split minds' technique might help… but it doesn't cut the time down by enough.'

But, this time, Dyon didn't allow himself to get frustrated. He had created many things in the human world, this was why the pillar family leaders knew they couldn't kill him openly without starting a war. The hovering board, the protective disk, the cleansing pill? Were all creations from his own school of thought. So, now, he just had to do it again.

"Really Dyon? You're about to try to create a new branch in a school of thought that has existed for millions of years? You're quite bold," Dyon said to himself while a bright smile appeared on his face.

'Arrays might be complex and abstract, but no more so than a computer program would be. It's just a complex series of commands written via a different medium than I'm used to. Just like some code is more efficient than others, I can re-work arrays that have been written in overly complex language and simplify it. Like writing an essay with just the thesis, or writing a sentence, with just a word.'

Dyon closed his eyes in contemplation. He knew this would be difficult, and he obviously couldn't do this with every array formation. As his aurora increased in strength along with his soul, he'd be able to draw more complex ones faster. But, for now, he had to focus on the simpler arrays so that speed could be ensured.

'To be viable in battle up until the peak of the foundation layer, I need to be able to draw the array in my mind's eye and cast in fractions of a second. Surprisingly, there are quite a few I might be able to pull this off with, but let's begin with 3: a defensive array, an amplification array and a hardening array. I'll focus on their 1st common array versions for now, then work my way up. I can make up for their lack of power by stacking them if need be. With the defensive array I'll be able to have some extra defense and I'll be able to step into the air to escape if necessary if I use them like stairs. With the amplification array I can up my speed and power, but since that would be limited by the durability of my body, I'll have to use the hardening array to reduce the stress on my body.'

The first thing Dyon did, before even attempting to simplify the arrays, was to take out large sheets of paper and draw them out. He tried multiple times before he perfected the changes in intensity and intent through each stroke. The sun was already high in the sky by the time he had finished, and he surprisingly wasn't tired, 'seems like my increased soul strength had some extra benefits too,' Dyon thought with a smile.

3 large sheets of paper hung from his walls as Dyon looked them over. A smirk emerged on his face as his eyes flashed with enlightenment.

Before he worked on his simplified arrays, a cold light flashed through Dyon's eyes as he thought of something else, 'I know for a fact that within the school's rule book killing isn't allowed. But, this Darius character was going to do it with no hesitation, and Ava said nothing about punishment. She only said that he'd have to explain himself, and that was all. So, clearly the only rule that matters in this academy is the first.'

There was only one rule in the martial world. Just one that dictated every and anything: 'Everything by absolute power or absolute sympathy.' The funny part was that there was clearly no sympathy.

'Since rules don't matter, nothing is off limits. Don't mind if I do,' Dyon said with a mysterious glint in his eyes. He looked through his dark window towards the center pillar.

'First, I'll take all your money. Then, I'll sneak into your "off limits" library since there's no rules, right? Then, I'll kill your so-called geniuses. I'll turn your school upside down and crush anyone who gets in my way," The windows groaned as a cold killing intent filled the room. The look in his eyes was demonic. The air was heavy and the atmosphere: dark. Then, it all disappeared. A smile once again appeared on Dyon's face as he focused himself back towards his arrays.

"I think I'll call this new form of array alchemy: Speed Arraying," Dyon said with a light chuckle.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

our boy's comin in hot!

as you guys can see, the chapters are getting longer. So, I'll be switching over to 1 chapter a day (but really, it's still lowkey 2). I dunno why, but for some reason my chapters went from like 1600 words, to 2000, to now 2700. Later chapters I've already written reach 4500. But don't worry, I won't be cutting them up, I'll just post them one at a time and upload once. Hope you enjoy!

follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to talk about the book or ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

13 Heaven“s Chimes

Dyon stared up at the ceiling, sweating profusely. His ragged breaths filled the room.

Lifting his hand up, golden lights flickered in his eyes. 3 small formation appeared in an instant, revolving around his hand. They expanded and contracted to his will, shining white gold. Dyon flipped himself up, stabilizing himself in a horse stance. His arm retracted to his side as he formed a fist, causing two of the formations to fuse with his arm. The third hovered in front of him, expanding rapidly. Dyon's eyes flashed as the golden patterns of the defensive array appeared larger and larger.

BOOM!

Dyon's fist collided with the formation, causing ripples to run through it. Amplification arrays appeared at his feet as he jumped backwards, stretching out his arm, 10s of mini formations spun around his arm. Dyon leaped forward.

CRACK!

The defensive formation burst apart, sparling lights of white and gold rained down in the room.

Dyon held his aching arm, 'oof, I didn't get the balance of hardening arrays and amplification arrays right that time. Too much amplification and not enough reinforcement. But, I'll get it right soon enough. Right now, the only amplification I can speed array is at about 1.5x, if I refine the simplified array some more, it should hit 2x. The problem is that the hardening array doesn't affect my body to nearly the extent the amplification arrays do. So, I need to balance out the hardening to amplification ratio to almost 2 to even 3.'

Dyon shook his head. He knew he needed to spend some time on higher level arrays soon. He noticed that his soul became stronger the more he practiced array alchemy. So, he'd get stronger with diligent practice, even without a cultivation method. Dyon was quite surprised about this, but when he thought about it, it made sense. From his understanding, while energy and the body can have better methods of improvements than others, the soul was odd. No matter the method of improvement, the foundations only depend on one's innate soul strength. Aside from better soul cultivation methods being more efficient, soul cultivation solely relied on talent. So, Dyon didn't need to worry about diverging to wrong paths. Since his aurora had reached its second stage, that implied that Dyon's soul strength was already at the peak of the foundation stage. The reason he couldn't make real use of this was because he had no technique mediums to implement his soul, so he could only use it to apply pressure and it could defend itself, but he couldn't attack.

'Doesn't matter, considering the 6th sense my aurora gives me and the versatility of the arrays I know I doubt this shitty academy has any students I can't escape from unscathed. As long as I'm willing to break a few bones, I can reach ridiculous speeds and power. After I master 4th common level speed arraying, I'll be unstoppable among students, even if they're at the peak of the foundation stage. Although… I shouldn't look down on this world. There may be some geniuses who have just as much flexibility and versatility as I do. In order to really be safe, I might need to study a weapon to mastery and see if I can begin understanding wills. If I can incorporate wills to my arrays, they'll reach a next level of perfection.'

Dyon knew that formations had different levels of perfection. Because he used speed arraying, he was well aware that the quality of his arrays was severely degraded from their perfect form. For example, the original first common level amplification array had 2x amplification, but it was only 1.5x at the moment for Dyon. What Dyon didn't know is that reaching perfection for most array alchemists was impossible. In fact, 1.5x is something they'd strive for after spending hours drawing the original array. Yet, Dyon reached this level with a simplified version and still thought it wasn't good enough. Array Alchemist Grandmasters must be rolling in their graves. Maybe only celestial level array alchemists could guarantee Dyon's speed and an amplification of 2x.

Dyon looked towards his window to see bright blue once again, 'it's been 3 days. If I count the time I was out cold, maybe about 5 days to a week has passed. I think it's about time I go to the array alchemy faction. I have a few ideas about what I could do for them, but first I have to see the state they're in.'

Dyon was about to walk out the door when he heard his stomach grumble and caught a whiff of himself, 'okay maybe some food and a shower first…'

**

Dyon walked out of his room with his classic sweats and T. The clicking of his flip flops followed him as he walked through the hallway, ignoring the weird looks he got. Think backing to the map of the school he had memorized, he knew that the array alchemy faction should be in a small corner on the library side of the Patia-Neva pillar.

"Ridiculous. Usual pillar factions have an entire floor to themselves, maybe even multiple floors, but they get a small corner."

Dyon walked to the library to find the usual large desk and massive black monitor. As he was about to walk past it, a flash caught his eye as the monitor flicked on.

"I was wondering if you were dead you know," said Libro with a massive smile on his face.

"Me? Dead? Never," Dyon grinned, "plus it's only been a few days, did you miss me so much?"

"A few days? It's been almost 3 weeks. You must have really been out of it."

Dyon started, "3 weeks?"

'Must have taken time for my soul to power up and my aurora to reach the next level. Otherwise, it wouldn't possibly take that long.'

Dyon recovered quickly though, "Maybe I was busy figuring out how to complete the incomplete technique you gave me," a mysterious smile creeped across his face.

"You?... Interesting, it seems I've underestimated you yet again," Libro shook his head. He should stop giving such a monster any boundaries at all. Of course he would have realized the technique was incomplete.

"You'd be surprised how proficient I am now, I can even speed read multiple books at a time if I spread my consciousness"

"Spread your consciousness…" Libro looked at Dyon in confusion before a sudden realization hit him, 'innate aurora… the sixth sense…. Monster.'

Before Libro could even speak again, Dyon had already waved goodbye and leaped over the desk, too lazy to walk around it.

Walking to the further corner of the library, Dyon found a door with a shabby sign above it reading: Array Alchemy Faction. He lightly knocked and waited patiently.

A while went by, so Dyon decided to knock again, but before he could, the door swung open. A disheveled man appeared wearing a worn out red elder's robe. His hair was erratic and charred black in some places, but you could barely tell that burnt portions from the normal brunette color. His beard was massive, but somehow not long. Coupled with his hair, it was almost like his face was encased in a sphere of burnt hair.

If you really focused, you could tell he was a lot younger than he seemed to be. But, his disposition was that of an old eccentric.

"Eli? You've grown taller. I thought you were already here."

"Uh…" Dyon had a weird look on his face as he looked at the man he assumed headed the array alchemy faction, "No, senior I'm Dyon. I came to join. I'm a friend of Eli's"

"Join?" An incredulous look passed through the elder's face. Almost as if he had never heard something so ridiculous. But, he quickly recovered, "Two first years want to join? This must be a blessing from the heavens. Come, come. I've been in need of help for so long."

Dyon awkwardly scratched the back of his head before following the elder in, 'seems like the array alchemist faction needs even more help than I thought'.

The inside of faction was a mess of paper, inks and torn up plants. The room was about double the size of Dyon's, but for an entire faction, it seemed lack luster. In the corner, Dyon found a familiar skinny boy picking seeds off of withered plants and dropping them into a crafted basket.

Eli wiped sweat off of his brow before looking up. A look of surprise flashed across his face, "DYON!".

He rushed up in excitement, "I thought the worst had happened. I haven't heard from you in so long. I'm happy you're here."

Dyon smiled, 'what a weird faction. The student is here, but the elder got the door? I might like it here.'

"I'm here to help in whatever way I can. Elder… er, sorry senior, I'm not sure of your name."

The elder waved his hands while looking down at his notes, "don't call me elder. You can just call me Uncle Ail, that's what Eli calls me."

Dyon clasped his hands respectfully, "it's nice to meet you uncle Ail."

Uncle Ail nodded his head without looking up, "we haven't had many members at all, and we don't have much to offer. But, we'll be a family here. I won't tolerate any nonsense. It takes years of study to succeed here. It'll be slow. But, if you work hard, you'll see that there's no other secondary occupation that can compare. We're defenders, healers, and fighters. We're romantics, demons, and gods. There is no comparison. A blacksmith can only forge. An herb expert's best quality is their tea. A beast tamer spends their time in shit filled stalls. There is no occupation as noble or as omnipresent as ours," Uncle Ail looked up with a serious expression, almost as if to tell Dyon he meant every word he said. He was pleasantly surprised to not find any disbelief in Dyon's eyes, all he found was determination.

"Tell me about your experience so I can see where I should start you off at. Eli has quite a bit of understand about plants because of his family, so he can already be consider half a first common level array alchemist. That meaning that he has all the necessary knowledge for the alchemy portion, but not the array portion. Although his plant knowledge surpasses the first common level, he hasn't met the other requirements."

Dyon pondered for a bit, "I have read and memorized every book on plants and arrays in this school. So, my knowledge should cover up to the 5th common level of array alchemy. I've awakened my aurora to the second stage and can therefore form a second stage level alchemy fire. Oh, and I'm proficient with 3 1st common level arrays."

Dyon looked up from his thoughts to find Uncle Ail and Eli looking at him like he was some sort of zoo animal.

"Which family do you come from, don't you know how expensive it is to awaken your aurora? Let alone to the second level?"

Dyon smiled and said nothing. Instead, he flicked his wrists, letting 3 complex array spin across the top of his hands.

"What kind of nonsense is this? Are you trying to play tricks with my eyes? I'm not as old as I look you know."

Eli tugged on Dyon's shirt and whispered, "you shouldn't use array plates to try and fool Uncle Ail, Dyon. His eyes are sharp."

"Array plates?"

"Of course, you're using array plates," Uncle Ail said in disgust, "how else could you form arrays so quickly? If you want to flaunt your riches, do so somewhere else. I only accept those who are serious about learning."

Dyon came to a sudden realization, "Oh, I understand."

Instead of speaking further, Dyon placed his hands in front of him and his eyes flashed with a golden light.

"WHAT?!"

"Innate aurora…" Eli whispered in agitation.

A complex array began forming in front of Dyon. Lights swirled as the gentle hum of soul energy filled the air. The lines thickened and thinned. They crossed and diverged. The starting point of the drawing seemed to come from 8 separate origins. Almost as if 8 minds were working on finishing the array together.

"This… the split minds drawing technique… He's barely past 13, how is he doing this."

'With this technique, at least I won't need to stand for hours doing one formation. I can only split my mind 8 ways for now, but hopefully I'll be able to do more in the future.'

Half an hour later, the hums ceased and a deathly quiet filled the room. But, before anyone could comment, chimes that seemed to come from the heavens resonated with the array. The array seemed to shake with happiness, bowing to thank its maker.

"This… It's the perfection realm."

Uncle Ail didn't know if his eyes and ears were deceiving him, but he seemed to get younger by 10 years. His eyes shone with a bright light he hadn't had in decades.

When an array perfectly resonated with heaven's intent, the bells of the realm of perfection rang. This wasn't held to just array alchemy, this occurred for every secondary occupation when a task was complete to such an extent. Although Dyon only received one chime, the fact he used the split mind technique and just his age was enough to shock anyone.

Outside the room, the whole school vibrated in resonance with the chime. Everyone looked up, having no idea where this was coming from.

Patia-Neva looked up from his desk, a look of disbelief coming across his face.

Delia wiped sweat off her brow while holding her sword steady, trying to feel the vibrations of the chime, 'who was it?...'

Madaleine looked past her uncle and to the monitor, watching Dyon's golden hued eyes with curiosity. A smile crossed her fairy-like features as no one could tell what she was thinking.

Libro closed his eyes and shook his head, "monster…"

Back in the room, Uncle Ail and Eli looked happy beyond words.

"This is the resurrection of our faction!" Uncle Ail stood in agitation.

"Although you haven't been officially recognized by an Array Alchemy Guild, your level of expertise is at the very least at the peak of the 1st common level. And that's probably an underestimate," Eli said with a massive smile on his face.

"Wait, if you could do that, why would you use array plates," questioned Uncle Ail, "it's not good to rely on them you know."

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly, "the truth is, I didn't use an array plate. I just simplified the array so I could draw it in the least amount of time. I can't afford a good cultivation technique right now, so I wanted to learn array alchemy to protect myself."

The look on Uncle Ail's face was priceless. He shook his head as his lips trembled into a bitter smile, "I guess it's really true. Not everyone is born equal. You geniuses will be the end of me."

Dyon raised an eyebrow. He had a feeling uncle Ail wasn't talking about him anymore.

Uncle Ail shook his head, "It's such a shame to waste such a well-made formation, regardless of the fact it only took you a half hour to make. Here," Uncle Ail handed Dyon a formation plate.

Dyon looked up in surprise. Then a grin spread across his face, "this should sell for quite a lot, right uncle? Let's turn the school upside down."

Uncle Ail looked at Dyon like he was looking at a monster. But then he smiled too, "it seems like the heavens haven't forgotten about our little faction."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

It's about time our boy got some allies, I've been in tears over here

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna talk about the book or ask questions

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

14 Savior

"Alright, how much would we need to pay for the blank array plate? We should buy them in bulk as a start," Dyon asked.

"Well, array plates come in different levels of durability. The durability of the one here is enough for a first common level array. So, you can buy about 10 for a single common stone. Depending on the effectiveness of your array, which should be fairly high, you can sell them from any from 50 common stones to 100 or a single profound stone."

Eli stumbled, "that expensive?"

Uncle Ail sighed, "our profession is really lucrative. The problem is that we've never had anyone skilled enough to make such a business plan feasible. Since I had to forcibly awaken my aurora, mine is only partially awakened, like most. So, not only would it take more than a day for me to inscribe the same array Dyon did, my amplification for an array like that would only be 1.2 at the most, if I did my best. In actuality, it'd probably be 1.1x. At that rate, I could only sell it for a common stone at the most. My salary as an elder already pays out much more than I'd get back. So, it really isn't worth it."

Eli came to a sudden realization, then shook his head. Dyon really was amazing.

"So Dyon, what's your amplification at?"

"Um, if I take my time with it like I did here, it should be at 2x. Adding the 5% boost from a single heaven's chime, and it would be at 2.1x."

"That… Forget what I said, at 2.1x, that's an elite enough to be used by blacksmiths, even 5 profound stones might not buy your array plate at an auction…"

A look of excitement came across Dyon's face before he tempered it, "Supply and demand is always an important concept in business. Although I can make 10 of these before my stamina runs out for the day, it'll just cause the price to drop. But, I could make hundreds if not thousands at the 1.5x level in a day and still be perfectly fine using my speed arraying technique. Even if we sell them for 50 common stones each, we'd probably end up making much more in a day than if I only made 10 peak level ones. It'd also minimize the curiosity for the heaven's chime. After everyone in the school has these tablets, we can have an auction for the 2.1x amplification ones. This way, we might get even more than 5 profound stones per. If everyone has 1.5x amplification plates to use in battle, the elite will want an edge and end up spending extra."

Uncle Ail and Eli looked at Dyon, shaking their heads as if he was speaking the law of the world.

"Aside from this amplification array, I can also make a hardening and defensive array as well. If we market the hardening and defensive arrays well, everyone will know that each can block an attack from a peak 1st layer of the foundation stage fighter. And they'll know that stacking them is possible to achieve better results. Soon, we'll have a monopoly on the market," Dyon's smile was getting brighter and brighter.

"Uncle Ail, I'm not going to lie to you. I'm really broke right now. I'll need your help," Dyon said while slowly shrinking his 2.1x amplification array to place it onto the plate, "for every common stone you spend in buying the plates, I can give you 3 back. Eli, I can try and teach you what I know about speed arraying. If you understand, it'll help you once you awaken your own aurora."

Eli smiled in gratitude but still said, "thank you Dyon, but the theories behind your speed arraying are much too abstract for me. Before I could even get there, I'd need to understand the original array to the point where I could do the same as you and draw a 2x amplification. I don't think you know how hard it is for us regular people to do that. But, I'll work hard. I want to contribute too."

Dyon smiled. He had a lot of respect for Eli's mentality, "I understand. I'll never underestimate your expertise. The complexities of a plant pale in comparison to the complexity in raising them. Especially when you have to raise plants of vastly different characteristics together. You're a genius in your own right."

Eli started, 'Dyon is really observant. He's been here for less than an hour and already understands my responsibilities.'

"Don't worry little Dyon, I may not be much of an array specialist, but the reason they keep me around this academy is because of my alchemy. Although the purity of my pills can't be said to be top notch because of the barriers sets by a forcibly awakened aurora, I can still forge 4th common level pills with 50% effectiveness. So, my funds aren't too bad. I'll buy you 10,000 plates for free, you don't have to pay me back. I'm your senior, how ridiculous would it be if I couldn't help you with such a small task."

The gratitude Dyon felt was clear. Although he didn't say anything, the kindness that was shown to him today was etched in his heart.

Dyon smiled, "for now I can help you de-seed those plants, Eli."

Eli clapped, "finally some help. There's so many."

"By the way, where's your garden?"

"Oh, it's actually at Patia-Neva peak. Later, we can go. If we're lucky, we might see the princess," Eli's face flushed red as he said those last words.

"The princess?"

"Oh, you may not know since you're new. But, School head Patia-Neva has one daughter. She lives on Patia-Neva peak. Usually, direct descendants of the pillar families live at their own peaks too. But, obviously, she can't occupy an entire peak alone. So, she was nice enough to allow us to use a portion of her territory to garden some common plants. Actually, she gave us quite a large clearance in her forest. She's much nicer than the other pillar family descendants."

Dyon chuckled, "nice huh? I guess she is pretty nice"

Dyon didn't remember seeing a clearance large enough for a garden in the forest. But, then again, he was only there for a small time and followed a straight path to the elevator.

Eli sighed, "yea… she's very good with a sword. I often hear her practicing when I go to tend the garden. It seems like the first years for this pillar family class are all ridiculous geniuses. They've far surpassed their older brothers and sisters in terms of talent. I heard rumors that the pillar families have been grooming them specifically for this coming big sect tournament. Some of them have even reached the 5th layer of the foundation stage!"

"Sect tournament?" Dyon continued picking seeds while listening to Eli intently.

"sometimes I think you live under a rock, Dyon. The sect tournament is a tournament amongst us lower level academies. A few big sects above our jurisdiction come to watch, and if they like our talents, those chosen get to study with them. It's a huge matter of prestige for us and also decides how much resources we get for the next few years. The tournament happens half a year after the start of every school year."

"So why would they groom geniuses for this one in particular?"

"Well, this is apparently a hundred-year mark. And every hundred years, a special treasure that the large sects share amongst each other has been adequately recharged to open a small dimensional world left by a long dead expert called a Legacy World. Think about that! To open a dimensional world as a burial place, that expert must have, at the very least, transcended to the saint level and their understand of spatial will might have even evolved to the level of an intent. That's a level of expert I can't even fathom."

Dyon widened his eyes in shock, 'you can open dimensions just to bury yourself if you get powerful enough? That's ridiculous.'

"But, why would they need kids like us to enter realms like that? Wouldn't it still be beneficial for elders and school heads to take a part in world's like that?"

"Well, these worlds tend to have restrictions on cultivation or age. And those powerful enough to break those restrictions, would obviously have no interest in those treasures. Think about it, if you were dying and wanted someone worthy to continue on your legacy, would you want someone who was old and had already tapped out their potential to get it? Or would you want someone who had the chance of surpassing you to get it?"

"I see. So, these experts are looking for people to continue their legacy even after their deaths. I understand."

"I hear the world they've found to open this time is particularly special. Actually, they had found this world many centuries ago, but it wasn't until after hundreds of years they pinpointed the exact location. But, even then, the last 4 times they've tried to open it, the power in the treasure wasn't enough. This year, they hope that 500 years worth of built up energy will be enough to finally break into the world."

Dyon raised his eyebrows, "wow. Seems like we might get lucky this time around"

"Don't joke around Dyon, we're first years without pillar family backing. How could we get strong enough to compete with those monsters? Maybe you have a chance if you cultivate and combine your array formation understanding. 6 months might be enough for a genius like you."

Dyon smiled, "I see the determination in your eyes Eli. You don't like what happened a few weeks ago just as much as I don't. We'll do this together."

Eli froze, but then nodded firmly. What Eli didn't know is that Dyon had no intentions of cultivating at all for the foreseeable future.

"Wait, Dyon. You're a first year like me, but you haven't been to class at all. In fact, every time the teacher calls for you at the beginning of class, everyone laughs. They think you're a coward," Eli balled his fists, "I'm sorry I'm not strong enough to fight for you."

"Don't worry about that, Eli. We'll be at the top soon," Dyon smiled as if he wasn't bothered, but there was a cold glint in his eyes that made Eli shiver.

"I say this because a class evaluation is coming up. Everyone from first year has to have the power of a mid tier 1st layer of the foundation stage fighter after a month, or else their place here will be revoked. 2nd years have to be at the peak of the first, 3rd years at the lower tier of the second, 4th years have to be at the peak of the second, 5th years at the bottom of the 3rd and so on. To graduate you just need to break through to the 4th layer before 18. I'm worried Dyon, you have no cultivation and the evaluation is at the end of this week, just 3 more days. I don't want you to get kicked out."

Dyon chuckled, "you worry too much Eli, how could I not pass if I use array alchemy. I'm sure they test you by your strength. A normal peak 1st layer foundation stage expert would have punching power comparable to the strongest mortal human, right? About 1000 pounds of force. My regular punching power is at about 300-400 if I put my full weight behind it. To hit the punching power of a mid level 1st layer fighter, I'd only need to bother with 1 amplification array."

Eli sighed in relief, before looking at Dyon like he was a monster, "300-400 lbs of force as a mortal 13-year-old with no cultivation? I didn't even hit that level until I cultivated to the lower tier of the foundation first level. What a monster," Eli said under his breath.

"Okay, done! Let's go see the prin – I mean let's go tend the garden."

Dyon laughed at how flustered the first friend he had made here was getting, "sure, let's go see the princess."

Eli's face burned red as he picked up the basket and turned away, not wanting to face Dyon.

"I'll be back tomorrow Uncle Ail, see you!" Dyon said, waving to the young-old man.

Once the door to the faction closed, Uncle Ail's eyes could be seen glistening with tears, "seems like a savior's been sent to me and little Eli. It's good he's made a friend."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

I know I said only 1 chapter a day from now on, but I'm too excited for you all to read the next part of the story. Shit's about to go down! So, I'll probably keep uploading two until the real meaty parts start. That'll be the point where chapters really his 4000+ words.

Hope you enjoy!

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you have any questions or want to talk about the book

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

15 Madeleine

Eli and Dyon walked through the library, past the pond and bookshelves and through the glass doors. Stopping in front of the main elevator, Eli swiped his card.

"This is the only elevator that goes to Patia-Neva Peak. The princess gave me a card to be able to head up there, I could ask her to get you one. I don't know if she'll accept though, it's almost like giving up the keys to her house," Eli said with a blush.

Dyon was a bit confused, "When I was headed to the academy, I saw a lot of villages and stores on the other peaks. They were bustling with people too, I'm sure. Why is Patia-Neva Peak so restricted?"

"The reason isn't one I'm sure about. All I know is that Patia-Neva Peak is the only one that is basically exclusively for Delia."

'hmm, no wonder she had no guards. Why would she need them in a place like that? Seems like she let me off easy.'

"There's actually another thing we're responsible for aside from tending to the plants and planting new ones. Because of that, we'll probably have to meet with the princess today," Eli said trying to hide the excitement in his voice.

"Oh? And what's that?"

"I'm not actually sure of the details of that either," Eli said as they stepped into the elevator, "but from what it seems like, someone that goes here is pretty sick. And considering they have the help of the princess, they probably have pretty high standing. Whoever it is needs a constant supply of plants we grow. I'm not entirely sure what the illness is, but some of the plants they need have suppression characteristics, and the other portion have heavy fire characteristics."

"Interesting… so maybe a yin-based sickness, or even more specifically, a yin-based poison."

Eli looked over at Dyon after he pressed the peak button on the flipped control panel, "you're probably right. But, considering it's someone of high social standing, that still can't seem to find a cure, it may not be as simple as that."

Dyon nodded his head in agreement, secretly impressed with Eli's analysis. As he was about to continue on, something within the wall of the elevator caught his attention. He had been in this very same elevator before with Delia, but with his now heightened senses, he noticed faint traces of gold on the glass surrounding them reminiscent of the ponds around the school.

"Eli, I actually had a question about the school ponds. What are they exactly?"

"Actually, I was pretty interested in this too. When I asked Uncle Ail about it, he said that they're actually made up of donated cultivations. Some alumni, for the benefit of the school, donate their cultivation after their deaths to benefit the future generation. Actually, they become an energy source and the life blood of the whole school. In fact, all of the ponds are connected by complex tunnels so the power supply can run through everything. I'm sure even this elevator runs on it."

Dyon nodded his head, 'willingly donated after their deaths, huh?'

Before Dyon could think about it further, the doors to elevator opened and they stepped into a familiar forest. Stepping out of the tree, Eli and Dyon walked side by side along the path.

"The princess didn't want to disturb the forest too much, so this is actually the only path. To get to the field, we'll actually have to weather through the tall grass and branches," Eli said, suddenly diverging from the path and jumping over a bush.

Dyon nodded, following closely behind, 'seems like I was right. Coming up here, you wouldn't even know the first place to look, let alone finding Delia among all these trees. Eli's probably one of the only ones who knows his way around here. Guards really wouldn't be necessary.'

After 20 minutes of walking, a soft melody and crisp cutting sounds invaded the ears of Dyon and Eli. The rhythm of a blade cutting through air matched perfectly with the plucking sounds of the lyre, creating an odd mix of ice cold killing intent, and soft fall's breeze.

Dyon and Eli stood at the edge of a clearance, entranced by what they saw. Fields of medicinal plants divided into neat rows allowed gentle streams of water to flow in cleverly planned routes. A massive lake was off to its right side, filled with white lilies, slowly bobbing in the wind. A girl in a purple cheongsam that clung tightly to her body, sat with her knees pressed together facing away from them, playing the lyre that rested on her lap. In front of her, a girl Dyon knew all too well, danced with a blade in her hand. Faint traces of crystal like ice rained around her as she slashed through the air with practiced movements.

Beads of sweats delicately fell from her beautiful tanned skin. Spinning, a cold blast of air sliced through before stopping just before a tree, leaving it unmarked. The music slowly came to a stop, seemingly causing the lilies to tremble for more. Cherry blossom leaves slowly fell from the surrounding trees, gracing the ground.

'cherry blossoms?... in fall?'

Delia's delicate hand wiped the sweat from her brow. Taking a deep breath, she looked towards the girl in purple, "thank you big sister," she said with a bright smile. Just as she was about to continue, something caught her eye and she looked up to find Eli and Dyon.

She was a bit surprised, "What're you doing here? You're alive?"

As Eli was about to respond, thinking that she was talking to him, Dyon slowly walked forward.

Eli panicked a bit, he hadn't had time to inform Dyon about Delia's status and how he shouldn't be rude, but he was already too late.

"Long time no see, Delia. Are you praying on my death? That wouldn't be very fitting for a lady such as yourself," Dyon's smile almost outshone the beauty in the field they were standing in, leaving Delia breathless for a second.

Eli choked on his spit, having no words to speak and no tears to cry. But then he recovered, 'they know each other? How? And he called her directly by her first name?'

The girl in purple turned, and realizing who it was, she also smiled.

Suddenly, everything stopped. Even Dyon had no words, his smile froze and his eyes widened, "wow…".

Delia rolled her eyes, 'if I knew he'd be here too, I would have never asked big sister Madeleine to help me train. Such a pervert.'

Madeleine giggled, not seeming to mind. Her hair bobbed in its bun along with her gentle laughter and her bright brown eyes sparkled beneath her glasses.

Dyon shook his head, recovering from his blank out, "I'm Dyon, it's nice to meet you," he stretched out his hand to greet Madeleine.

Madeleine's gentle voice greeted Dyon back, "I'm Madeleine. I've heard of you Dyon, my uncle thinks highly of you," Madeleines small soft hands entered Dyon's and he felt like he was in a trance once again. His heart beat sped up and his chest slightly reddened, but he managed to keep his composed smile on his face.

But before he could release Madeleine's hand, he frowned, 'her hand is colder than it should be.'

Without being able to control himself Dyon blurted out, "are you okay?"

Madeleine started for a second, slowly retracting her hand once Dyon let go. Delia gave Dyon a surprised look.

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked that."

Madeleine bitterly smiled. She lowered her head and spoke so softly that the gentle swaying of the water almost completely drowned her out, "I've been sick since I was young," but almost as if she had never been sad, she looked up and smiled, "since even my Sapientia family can't find a solution, it seems as though I'm a bit doomed," she said with a chuckle, "But, with all of this beauty around me, how could I be sad all of the time."

Dyon's heart ached. He had never met this girl before, but her gentle soul touched him. It was something he hadn't felt in a long time. Dyon sat down on a rock beside Madeleine and flicked his wrists. After fiddling around he pulled out a guitar. Waving at Eli to come over, as he placed it in his lap. He gave Delia a gentle look, and she seemed to understand, silently sitting in the grass with Eli.

A small smile appeared on Madeleines face as she watched Dyon intently, 'usually people extend apologies, not even understanding that that makes me break apart inside. It seems like he wants to communicate with me through music,' Madeleine covered her red lips with her delicate hands as an enchanting laugh, 'I wonder where his understanding of the will of music has reached. Can he rival me?'

Dyon looked up at Madeleine, entranced by her sparling eyes, 'I can't let that smile fade, now can I?'

Madeleine's eyes somehow became even gentler as he saw the look Dyon was giving her, 'he isn't trying to impress me, and his eyes aren't clouded by lust. I've never seen such a pure look before.' Madeleine's heart warmed.

Dyon waved his hands and a golden fire appeared in his hands, it blazed, larger and larger, wafting a gentle warmth onto the faces of the 3 who watched him.

'That's…'

'Second stage golden alchemy fire. He has an innate aurora… and it's so powerful?' thought Madeleine. Although she had seen Dyon's display through a monitor, she hadn't been able to feel its pressure and couldn't make an accurate judgement. Suddenly she looked down at herself, 'why do I feel so much better… he isn't curing me, but this feels better than any of the medicine and elixirs I've taken… Did he know this would happen?'

The flame in Dyon's hand slowly morphed into a golden lily as he slowly brought it to the opening of his guitar.

'What control…' the 3 of them thought simultaneously.

The fire lily passed through the string of the guitar, leaving the wood and string magically untouched. The strings vibrated, radiating out a gentle song, that resonated with Madeleine, bringing more and more color to her face. Her beauty seemed to multiply, almost as if the golden fire was intent on bringing her to the peak of perfection.

Delia looked over and noticed the changes in the girl she had called big sister for as long as she could remember. Tears started streaming down her face.

"You've been suffering for a long time… How could I, Dyon Sacharro, allow such beauty in this world to wither even in the slightest," he said softly, as beads of sweat ran down his face. His hands slid across the strings, playing a melody that radiated with heat and passion, warming up Madeleine the more he played.

'first level… second…. Fourth…'

Dyon's tune became better and better and more and more blood flowed to Madeleine's previously pale face.

'sixth… eight… just how fierce is his understanding of the will of music? Ninth?! He's already at the peak of what a martial artist below the essence gathering stage can understand? I've spent my whole life immersed in music, and am only at the seventh level… wow,' Madeleine closed her eyes and smiled. Her body that had always been imperceptibly trembling for as long as she could remember, finally stopped. She took the first deep breath she had in years. The pain she felt slowly subsided as tears streamed down her face.

Dyon was playing a happy tune, the birds were chirping and the lilies were vibrating in appreciation. The heat emitting from Dyon's guitar became gentler and more refined. It filled Madeleine's body, fighting fiercely against the ailments that plagued her.

'he's getting better as he plays… this must be the affect of an innate aurora… He's already reached the peak of the 9th level of the will of music. The only thing stopping him from evolving it into an intent is his cultivation… wait a minute,' Madeleine looked over at Dyon and her heart trembled. Her heart ached as she saw Dyon, pale faced. His lips were cracked and his fingers were bleeding from the strain. But his smile had never faded as he watched her. The tears in her eyes spilled over faster as she threw her lyre to the side and rushed to him, pulling his hand off of the strings, "you idiot! Are you trying to kill yourself? You have no cultivation, but you were tapping into wills for so long. Do you know what kind of strain that puts on the body?!"

"Big sister…" Delia looked at her big sister, her eyes widened in shock. She had never once seen Madeleine lose her gentle smile, let alone berate someone else. Delia smiled and looked at Dyon, a look of gratitude evident on her face.

Dyon smiled, popping a medicinal pill into his mouth and letting the blood and injuries disappear. He looked into Madeleine's eyes as she was surprisingly close. He stood lifted up her glasses, not letting her react, before wiping away her tears. Dyon hovered over her, about half a head taller. Madeleine blushed, looking down shyly, "if I couldn't suffer through just a few hours of pain to help a beauty that's been suffering for years, how could I be much of a man?"

Madeleine trembled, 'it's been hours?...'

Not able to look Dyon in the eyes, she whispered, "thank you."

"Don't be ridiculous, this is nothing. You can thank me with a date once I find a cure for you," Dyon said with a grin.

Surprisingly, Madeleine whispered, "okay…" without even realizing she had said so. Her blush reached down to her neck as she awakened to what she had said, 'why do I believe he'll find a cure… more importantly, why did I agree to a date!! I can't let uncle find out, he'll tease me to no end.'

"pervert," Delia muttered under her breath. But, it seemed decidedly less fierce this time.

"You look beautiful even without your glasses," Dyon said, realizing her eyes were more golden-brown than he had given her credit for before while placing her glasses back on her face.

Eli sat nearby in a daze as to what was going on. That was a girl even the princess called big sister! What was Dyon doing? Flirting? Successfully? 'That's my big brother,' Eli thought with a smile.

Suddenly a gust of wind sweeped through the field, causing the waves of the lake to become more fierce. The shining sun was blocked out by something as a fierce voice rung down, "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?! STEP AWAY FROM HER!"

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS

Without even waiting for a reply, a whistling sound could be heard through the air. Dyon, who was standing in front of Madeleine had gold flashing through his eyes as his senses heightened.

He threw his hand up in the direction of the sound, allowing 10s of defensive arrays to appear, each one larger than the previous.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

The arrow pierced through barrier after barrier, slicing through Dyon's defenses but slowing down all the while.

Finally, it reached the last barrier. Dyon's hands flashed with more arrays as his hand speed was amplified. He caught the arrow by its body, stopping it from piercing his head.

Snapping the arrow in half, he looked up to find a massive raven in the sky. It had a wing span of at least 5 meters and two young men stood on its back.

Madeleine looked at Dyon worriedly, "are you okay?"

Delia snapped her head up, "who?!"

Dyon smiled and nodded, a cold light appearing in his eyes once he looked up.

A sneer appeared on his face, 'I haven't even truly been with her yet, and I'm already in trouble for it. But, since you want to kill me, let's see who gets played to death first.'

Stairs of golden defensive formations appeared, rising into the skies.

'How can he form arrays so far from himself. He's a monster…' thought Eli.

Dyon's feet lit up with 10s of amplification and hardening arrays as he gently pushed Madeleine away from him and stomped the ground rising quickly to the peak stair.

Staring at the young men who had looks of surprise on their faces, Dyon smiled a cold smile, "you know, I've been here for less than a month, and this is already the 4th time someone's tried to kill me. I gotta say, my patience is running thin."

The stairs of gold disappeared, leaving just the one Dyon stood on as he looked on. They soared at least 20 meters in the air, staring off at each other.

The young men shivered at Dyon's next words, "Sorry. I misspoke. I have no patience left. I think it's time the both of you died."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Jeez, here we go again

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

16 Goddess“ Disposition

Dyon's eye were sharp. A baleful aura flooded from him. The air seemed to thicken around him, as if the world was resonating with his killing intent.

The young men did know what to think. A boy that was probably 5 years younger than them, wearing a white T shirt and rolled up black sweats was threatening them? When had the young masters of esteemed families ever had to suffer through such disrespect? But, they couldn't find the words to respond, they felt an odd pressure coming from him, despite the youth on his face.

Delia was the first to snap out of her surprise, "Draco! Akihiko! Chenglei! The Duco, Kami and Daiyu family better give me a good explanation for why you're on my peak without an invitation."

'she called out 3 names?' Thought Dyon.

Suddenly the massive raven became illusory. A third young man appeared with dark skin and silver hair and eyes, standing on the illusion along with the ones Delia called Akihiko and Chenglei.

Dyon's eyes flashed in surprise before they returned to calm lakes, 'this must be a more advanced form of the technique that Fero kid from the opening ceremony used. Considering that Akihiko character shot an arrow at me, he might be related to Mayumi. Which means this Chenglei is from the Daiyu family… I've never heard of them.'

Daiyu Chenglei was the first to speak, "don't be angry sister Patia-Neva. I just came from visiting my fiancée, when Akihiko heard Miss Sapientia's beautiful music. You know Draco isn't one to follow proper procedure, so after Akihiko mentioned visiting her on a whim, we swooped down. As for attacking this kid," Chenglei continued, throwing a glance at Dyon, "wouldn't you be angry if you saw your future wife being so intimate with another man? As long as he gives a proper explanation for this, we can resolve this peacefully."

Akihiko was staring daggers at Dyon, slightly perturbed that his threatening aura wasn't working despite this kid clearly having no cultivation, 'what's going on here.'

Madeleine frowned, "whose future wife?!"

Dyon's face remained placid. Although he had to admit that he was surprised to find his heart so moved by the thought Madeleine was promised to someone else, her response was all he needed for the feeling to disappear.

Dyon chuckled, "it seems you'll be cuckolded before your imaginary wedding."

"YOU!" Akihiko was about to load another arrow when his sharp features paused. His bow disappeared and his black eyes narrowed in a smirk. He was what Dyon would imagine Mayumi to be in a few years. Tall, dark, and sharp.

"Madeleine, you're well aware that I've already been accepted into the Infinite Arts Sect along with Chenglei and Draco. Our futures are set, and with my family's power combined with your family's, how could we not find a cure for you? My father and yours have come to an agreement. As long as you agree, we can be married by the end of the year. We all know that you used to be an unprecedented genius, how could you be at this small school if not for the gods being blind? When we cure you, we can rise together through the martial world and rule as husband and wife."

"Since you've already said that this only happens if I agree, then I don't agree," Madeleine said firmly.

Akihiko didn't seem too surprised by this answer, in fact, his smirk became even larger, "I know I spoke in maybes and ifs, but the truth is that my family has already understood what your affliction is. As you know, the Kami family actually rules as gods over the Japanese factions of martial arts, the Kami family you know here is only a small branch of the true main family, and we only specialize in archery. It's almost laughable that they're called a pillar family here. It's actually much like your Sapientia family. Considering what your talent used to be, I'm sure you've been to the true main branch of the Sapientia family. How could they compare to this small Focus Academy? Because of my talent, I've been recognized by a higher branch of the Kami family affiliated with the Infinite Arms Sect. As long as I continue to prove myself, I can one day make it to the main branch, much like you once did, my future wife. As you might imagine, this higher-level branch has access to much more resources. After realizing this, because of my love for you, I spent endless hours combing through records until I finally found something I believe matches your afflictions perfectly. This, of course, came along with the cure. If you don't believe me, let me explain clearly.

Your sickness is not really a sickness. It's a sick joke played on us by the rulers of this world. It's called Goddess' Disposition. Everything about you is the epitome of what a female should be. Graceful, intelligent, beautiful. However, with that, comes an unyielding level of yin that results in excessive cold and shivers. Days when the moon is full result in you being in a coma. And the time spent in those comas is getting longer and longer. Excuse my frankness, but your menstrual cycle occurs more and more frequently, especially compared to the norm, and on the shortest day of every year, the winter solstice, you crave for a man almost as though you had been given a potent aphrodisiac."

Madeleine's fists clenched, but her expression remained cold. Considering her silence, Dyon didn't need to look to understand that everything Akihiko had said was correct.

"The quote unquote sickness is actually the manifestation of a god level body type, which is why you were a genius many years ago. But, without the proper cure, it becomes a curse instead. However, I have the cure. In fact, I don't mind telling you what it is. After all, we'll be husband and wife fairly soon."

Dyon was very clear on what was going on. Akihiko didn't mind telling Madeleine because he was certain that he was either the only one, or one of very few, that could help Madeleine. However, something was off. Akihiko had just said that Madeleine had once been a part of the main Sapientia branch and that he would one day make it to the main Kami branch… but if that was true, why would a branch of the Kami family have something the main branch of the Sapientia family didn't have?

"Since the heavens are fair, you won't need to consummate a marriage with another with a god level body type. You only need to consummate with someone with a respectable amount of god level blood. I'm sure you see where this is going. Although my talent is quite high, the main reason I was accepted into a higher branch is because, even within the Kami family, my god blood density is quite high," Akihiko smiled, "I'm your cure Madeleine."

Before Akihiko could even enjoy the moment, his heart stopped with Madeleine's voice, "no thank you. I'd want to save my life, so I could live it. How could I live my life the way I want if I'm tied to you? What's the difference between that and being dead?"

Akihiko's fists clenched. But, he managed to restrain himself, "You'll come around soon. In the mean time, I'd better not see you anywhere near Madeleine. If I do, I'll slaughter your whole family," Akihiko said menacingly looking towards Dyon.

Dyon looked unperturbed, before he said with an erring calm, "didn't you hear me earlier? You're a dead man. How could a dead man do anything?"

Akihiko had no time to react. All he saw was a shattered formation and a disappearing boy.

BOOM!

Akihiko felt a fist collide with his face and he was sent flying off the illusory raven.

Dyon looked to his left and right at the bewildered Chenglei and Draco, "I could attack the two of you too. Or, you could stay out of it and not get embarrassed by a 13-year-old kid," without even waiting for their reply, another set of defensive footholds appeared before Dyon as he accelerated towards the falling Akihiko.

Delia and Madeleine flashed out of their surprise, "DYON WAIT!"

Dyon didn't seem to be listening, he was currently sitting on Akihiko's chest on an array suspended in the air, letting fist after fist fly at his face. Despite his actions, his eyes were calm.

"Is this all a supposed genius has to offer? You're 18, at the 6th layer of the foundation stage, and can do not a damn thing against me. How does it feel? About as weak as you thought I was when you fired that arrow, right? About as easy to kill as you thought I was, right?."

Dyon stood above the barely recognizable Akihiko. His fists were bleeding, and his bones were cracked in at least 10s of locations, 'This direct amplification really takes a toll on me. It took everything I had to properly damage him.'

But, Dyon didn't seem to care. His right arm cocked back as 10s of mini arrays became 100s, circling around his arm, 'I don't care if I have to give up this arm for an entire month. I will never let anyone trample on me again.'

Just as Dyon was about to throw his last punch, the array below him shattered. Not able to grab Akihiko, Dyon dissipated the formation around his arm and formed a new foothold instead.

Draco and Chenglei appeared, holding Akihiko, "I don't think you're fully aware of what you just did," said Chenglei, narrowing his eyes.

"Just let me know clearly if you want to end up in his state or not. Killing 1 or 3 dogs makes no difference to me," Dyon said coldly.

'He has no cultivation… But somehow beat Akihiko half to death… Granted, Akihiko lost the initiative, but, it speaks to this kid's talent. Considering Akihiko's personality, when he wakes up, he'll go to whatever lengths possible. Whether he succeeds or fails, I don't care. As long as I don't directly offend either, I'll have no problems.'

"Let's go Draco. I'm sorry Dyon, I believe that's what the young misses called you, but I'm sure you know I can't let this friend of mine die. I'll let the two of you settle your grudge another time."

Dyon stared on coldly.

"There's actually another reason we came Miss Sapientia and Patia-Neva, the central pillar world is opening up soon. Because Meiying will soon marry into the Daiyu family, I was given the opportunity to join. As you know, other pillar family members of the older generation who still haven't stepped into the meridian formation realm find the world very beneficial, and since they're a part of the academy's pillar families, they forego the rule of having to be a part of the academy to join in, that's why we're here. So, we'll be going to the banquet in a few days as well. Originally, Akihiko was hoping to ask lady Sapientia to be his date, but it seems this won't be possible anymore. Sorry for the inconvenience, we'll be going now."

Draco fully merged with the illusion once again and gusts of wind took the trio away. Dyon slowly walked to the ground using his golden stairs.

Beads of sweat ran down Dyon's face as he caught his breath. He knew fully well if those 3 hadn't been fooled by his act and decided to attack together, he would have been left in a sorry state. He had used too many formations in too short a time, his soul was drained and his arms and legs had numerous fractures. He sat down on a stone stiffly before popping in another medicinal pill, 'it seems like these pills aren't as affective on martial world related injuries. I might need to invest some time in alchemy.'

After a few minutes, Dyon looked up to find 3 pairs of eyes staring at him, "What is it, do I have something on my face," Dyon said, touching his nose.

Madeleine giggled lightly while Delia rolled her eyes, "you know you just beat one of the best geniuses this academy has ever had within an inch of his life in the matter of less than a minute," Delia said.

"Best geniuses? You all use that word too lightly. Madeleine's been sick all this time, she's four years younger than him, and she's already at the peak of the formation stage. When you have an example like her, how could he be a genius," Dyon said laughing.

"You can see my cultivation?" Madeleine said in surprise.

"Big sister, you're that powerful?" Delia looked over in surprise.

"wow," Eli looked shell shocked.

"Oh, my aurora is pretty good at deciphering cultivation. That's why I attacked him, I was pretty confident in beating him if I took him by surprise."

"You were reckless. You have no battle techniques, no movement techniques, no cultivation, and your attack methods are as good as you being a masochist. Why do you love self-harm so much?" Madeleine berated.

Dyon rubbed his nose embarrassedly, "you could tell I was hurting myself? You're so attentive and caring, how could I let a scumbag like that have you for a wife? After I find you a proper cure, I'll make you mine," Dyon said with no room for argument.

Madeleine smiled but still said, "maybe, but if you can't beat me, how could you find something I couldn't?" Madeleine said teasingly.

Dyon chuckled, not bothered at all by Madeleine's words. He was actually happy she was so strong, that way, when he cured her, he could take her around the world to dominate it together.

Dyon shook his head, 'I just met this girl. I need to calm down.'

Although Dyon thought those words, he knew that he was already captivated by her gentle nature. For a girl to have been suffering in silence all this time to still have a smile on her face, if she wasn't worth him doing his very best, there was probably no one else that was.

"I hear you're quite a playboy though. Martial artists live for so long that it's impossible to have just one partner, so if you're too weak, I'll just go find myself another man. There are plenty of Sapientia women with male harems," Madeleine said with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Dyon held his stomach, laughing hard, "it may not be now, but I'll soon be strong enough to walk with you side by side. Besides, finding a woman as beautiful and heartfelt as you would be near impossible. How could I take a second woman that pales in comparison to the first? Wouldn't I be wasting my time?"

Eli and Delia were watching awkwardly to the side while Dyon and Madeleine were flirting with each other. Delia shook her head, "they've known each other for maybe 5 hours, how did it get to this point?"

Madeleine and Dyon didn't seem to hear her, "that's a good answer. You'll have to work hard then. Because although I want nothing to do with Akihiko's offer, my father loves me very much and would be tempted to no end by it. Because of you, I can live in moderate comfort again, and he'll be very grateful for that, but it still stands that I haven't been cured."

Dyon nodded his head in seriousness, "I hear I'm a genius of array alchemy. If they don't have a solution for you, what else can? I'm very suspicious about Akihiko's claims. If you had the favor of the main branch of the Sapientia family, the literal information hub of the universe, how could a mere high tier branch of the Kami family have information they didn't. It doesn't make sense. If I can figure this out, I'm sure you dad can too."

Madeleine nodded, this was one of the reasons she had refused so adamantly. She had fallen out of favor of the main clan because of her sickness. Considering her previous talent, why would they give up on her so easily? If it was only a matter of marrying someone with a high concentration of god blood, how could the main branch of the Sapientia family be lacking in connection to such allies. And which allies wouldn't be willing to marry a girl as talented as her into their family even if it meant giving up a talent of their own? On top of considering the fact more than one wife was a normal occurrence in the martial world, there was no reasonable answer for them to give up on her.

But, even saying this, Dyon was a bit worried. Even if he knew he was of amazing value to the main branch of array alchemy, why wouldn't an information-based clan like the Sapientia family have access to allies there? If the array alchemists had a cure, surely the Sapientia family would have been willing to pay the price for it.

Dyon had a bad feeling, but he supressed it and showed Madeleine a confident smile, "so, for the weak men in your harem, what are we allowed to do?" Dyon said jokingly.

"Well," Madeleine pondered for a moment with a smile, "How about you take me to this banquet?"

"Don't think I don't know the winter solstice is coming up, don't tell me you're planning on stealing my innocence," Dyon covered his crotch with both hands, a scared look popping up on his face.

Madeleine sent a punch flying at Dyon.

CRACK!

"oo, oo, ouch. I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

"hmph, maybe I'll ask Eli to take me instead. By the way Eli, I've never thanked you properly for taking care of this garden and my medicinal plants before. Thank you so much, you've helped me get through tough times."

Eli looked down shyly, "I-it's no big deal lady Madeleine, I'm just doing my best for the array alchemist faction."

Madeleine smiled, "you can just call me Madeleine."

Dyon chuckled, "looks like you're better with girls than I am, eh, Eli?"

Eli blushed.

"Oh, and you're not allowed to wear sweat pants Dyon. Or else I won't acknowledge you. I'll meet with you at your dorm room with your clothes an hour before the banquet."

Dyon smiled widely, "yes, ma'am!"

Delia was smiling too, 'maybe this is my real big sister. She's been supressing herself for so long thanks to that damn sickness. Thank you Dyon, thank you so much.'

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Fuck it, here's another chapter, in fact, I might upload another today :)

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

17 Be

Eli and Dyon worked in the field, leaping around the small streams of water, planting new seeds, and picking ripe plants.

Eli was passively muttering to himself the whole time, "Fawning Grass has a gentle nature, and its need for water is significantly less than other plants. I should move it further from the stream and away from the more dominant Devil's Willow, if not, it'll end up being used as fertilizer… This'll work, Devil's Willow actually needs a high supply of water so that it doesn't dry the soil out with its fire nature."

Soft music played as they worked. Dyon was actually listening to what Eli was saying. Although he could guess how to raise plants based on the characteristics he had memorized, he hadn't actually read any gardening technique books. So, Eli was much more of an expert in this area than he was.

Soon they were finished up and went to the lake to wash their feet. Eli had insisted that they be bare foot in the field so they could make sure not to accidentally harm any plants.

After Delia and Madeleine waved them good, the sun was already setting in the sky.

After some quiet, Delia finally built up the courage to ask, "Big sister… do you love him?"

Madeleine gave a surprised look to Delia, before letting her light laughter fill the field, "I wouldn't call it that. Even I don't know what that word means. But, I feel like I know him. I watched along with uncle at Sapientia peak when he came to the library with you for the first time. I watched his fearlessness in front of Uncle Patia-Neva and the other family leaders. I watched him protect his friend and pride even with his life on the line. I watched his proud back as he fought against the best alumni focus academy has to offer. I watched as he was accepted by the heavens," Madeleine looked on towards Dyon's receding back.

"That was him?!"

Madeleine smiled, "I may not love him yet… but I think it's very worth seeing what life would be like with him in it."

**

A few days later, it was time for the first year examinations. Dyon was in his room, double checking the array plates had been his life recently.

'I haven't slept in 5 days… It's seems like this is about the limit of what my soul strength can provide. I can't go to sleep yet though, today is the best time to start marketing the array plates…'

After washing his face with some cold water, Dyon walked out of his room in his normal sweats and T to find Ava just about to walk by his door.

Ava turned towards him with a surprised look, "oh! You are alive," before she muttered, "I didn't really expect that."

Dyon chuckled, "you're the second lady to assume my death. If I didn't know better, I'd say Focus Academy has no room for sympathy"

"I guess you don't know better then…" Ava said. But then a thought flashed in her mind, "aren't you a first year? The examinations are about to start soon, why haven't you headed there?"

"Oh? You know about those too? I prefer to be fashionably late," although Dyon said this jokingly, he was actually being strategically late this time. That way he'd have the most eyes on him as possible. Why else would someone pay attention to a first year from a no name family?

"fashionably late? Just to get expelled? What's wrong with you! I'm headed there now, it's my duty to monitor the proceedings as a second year. Maybe if you're lucky, the teachers will make an exception and allow you to take the test at a later date. If you can't produce 500lbs of force, you'll be kicked out of the academy, Dyon. Take this seriously."

Now that Ava had spoken, Dyon realized that she wasn't wearing her usual leather and was actually wearing green elite student robes reserved for the top 3 students in each year.

"and you haven't even bothered to put on your student's uniform, do you have any respect for the academy at all? Why are you even here," Ava was getting angry now. Her impression of Dyon was getting worse and worse the more often he met him.

Dyon waved his hands, ignoring Ava's words, "since you're going to the same place I am, you might as well take me. Let's get going."

"Ugh! I'm not taking you anywhere, you'll simply be following me. I don't want to be associated with you," Ava spun around, headed down the hallway.

"damn… even those loose robes can't hide her curves," Dyon whispered before following.

"Another word and I'll kill you! Hurry up," Ava said stomping angrily on the floor.

"And here I thought you didn't want to be associated with me," Dyon said with a grin.

**

Ava and Dyon walked into a broad room with a simple stage ahead. The stage had 2 elders on it, standing beside stone contraptions that Dyon assumed tested strength.

"Who's the kid walking with senior sister Sicarius?"

"I don't know, but do they seem close to you?"

"He isn't even wearing the school uniform, I thought only the school's geniuses could get away with that? But, I've never seen him before."

"Wait, isn't that the guy who senior brother Storm almost killed 3 weeks ago?"

"Darius Storm? Why is he still alive?"

"I hear he begged for his life, so senior brother storm decided to let him go after teaching him a lesson."

'Begged for my life? Hm… interesting.'

Ava looked over at Dyon, about to comfort him. But, when she saw that he had no reaction, a surprised look covered her face.

"How pathetic. Senior sister Sicarius probably feels bad for him."

"Maybe he just didn't know how to get here. I hear there's a kid who hasn't shown up to any lessons, The General rages about it at the beginning of every class, swearing he'll teach him a lesson."

"SILENCE!"

A booming voice filled the auditorium.

Just as Dyon was about to slip into the crowd, the sea of students parted as one of the elders leaped from the stage, landing directly in front of him.

"I've never seen you before. You dare to be late. You dare to not wear your school uniform. Let me ask you, do you take me for a joke?"

A sinister glare was in the elder's eyes. The white of his hair emphasized his green eyes. A long beard swung back and forth with his every word. His wrinkles seemed to focus on his forehead, "must be from decades of frowning," muttered Dyon.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!"

Ava, who was standing by Dyon had no words, 'this kid has a death with. To tease The General? After everything he's done? He has no shot at staying in the academy, even with my pleading…'

Dyon looked into The General's eyes calmly, "sorry teach, I've actually been bedridden for quite a while. The supposed seniors of this school have tempers worse than you," Dyon said chuckling.

Ava felt like she was aging rapidly, 'This guy…'

The room fell silent.

The General was shaking. His face was turning red and his breathing was becoming hurried. When had a student ever dared to say such things in front of him?

"Wait, General, please," Ava's voice rung through the room, "There is a precedent for missing class due to injury. I witnessed him being severely injured to the point of death myself. I can corroborate his story."

"I DON'T CARE! For the simple fact he disrespected me, that's already grounds for expulsion! LEAVE!"

Dyon raised an eyebrow, but didn't really feel too much. He had had enough of the clowns at this school, "you come here and jump like a monkey before me without even finding out why I'm late. In fact, if it wasn't for Libro, because of my injury, I wouldn't even have a school uniform. Clearly, you either know nothing about this, or you don't care. Since you, as a teacher don't care much for your role and speak without checking the facts first, why should I care? Do I really want teachers like you teaching me anything?"

Dyon's voice rung through the room. The elder that remained on the stage raised an eyebrow, looking towards Dyon in interest, 'he has a relationship with Libro? Enough to call him by his first name? He's implying Libro did him a favor? Interesting'

The General was about to burst when the voice of the elder rung out, "Don't listen to the drivel of kids, General. It wouldn't be a good look for people to find out you killed a student because of a few words. There is indeed a precedent for missing time due to severe injury. Since such a golden student of our school has spoken out for him, it can't be a lie, right?"

The General slowed his breathing and nodded. But then, a thought came to his head and he smiled sinisterly, "There still must be a punishment for disrespecting me. Since you said you don't need a teacher like me, you must be fairly powerful right?"

The whispers filled the room, "what is the general talking about, that kid clearly has no cultivation. He can't possibly be strong."

"Your punishment is quite simple. If you can't produce 700lbs of force on the detection stones, don't think of escaping punishment."

The General smirked, 'let's see how you get out of this one. I noticed you have no cultivation. But there must be a reason you made it into this school, so since you might have innate physical strength, I bumped it up to 700lbs. There's no way an innate physical strength can give that much of a boost. Take this as punishment for disrespecting me.'

Dyon looked over to the General, seemingly understanding what he was thinking. With a light smile he said, "Oh? That's it? Sure, why not. But, why not make it more interesting? Why not have a bet?"

"A bet? What could a kid like you have that I could possibly want?"

"I'm sure you'll see soon enough. But, let's just do it with money, how about it? I bet you ten thousand profound stones that I can reach the mark you set. How about it?"

"Ten thousand!"

"That's not a small number, even for an elder…"

The room rang out with hushed whispers.

Ava felt like fainting, 'this kid is so troublesome. Does he think he can embarrass the General into saying no to the bet as a moral victory before getting kicked out? He clearly doesn't know about the General's gambling addiction…'

The General started, a bit surprised. But, he then smirked, 'you think you can play with me? You're a century too young for that.'

"Sure, ten thousand profound stones. And, since I'm sure you don't have that amount, I'm sure that amount is enough to buy your life. If you lose, you'll be my servant for the rest of your days," The General said with a smirk, but soon, his smile froze.

Dyon began slowly walking towards the stage. Without looking back, his voice faintly rung through the room, "Sure, why not."

For the first time, The General felt a bit nervous, 'maybe he just knows being an elder's servant is a better life than what he was leading before,' The General thought, trying to comfort himself.

Dyon reached the stage and clasped his hands towards the other elder, "Thank you for your help senior. How many attempts do I get?"

The elder smiled, "you have 3 attempts to reach the mark."

'Let's see why Libro is so interested in you…'

The General looked on with a surprisingly serious look on his face. He had a bad feeling about this.

Dyon stood in front of a detection stone and took a deep breath. He pivoted his foot and tightened his core.

"His form is pretty good," muttered The General.

Ava nodded her head in appreciation.

PENG!

Number flew up, hovering above the stone…

"400… 500… 550… 600"

'He can produce 600lbs of force?... I thought he had no cultivation…'

'600?' Even Dyon was surprised, 'maybe it has something to do with my soul?'

Dyon was right, partially. A soul needs a proper container. Part of the reason Dyon spent sleeping so long was because his body was evolving to be able to contain his stronger soul. However, this wasn't a perfect process. What Dyon didn't know just yet was that the soul couldn't keep this up forever. Not only would his sleeps last longer and longer as his soul struggled to jog the body up to speed, it would impact his future soul cultivation because a portion of his power was always deviating to nourish his body.

Dyon faintly understood this from the books on the soul he had read, but he hadn't put it together until just now, 'it seems I'll have to find means to nourish my body sooner…'

The General smiled, 'as I thought, he did have innate physical strength. But too bad. It might be enough to pass the regular test, but I asked you to hit 700 lbs, not 600.'

"It's a shame, you have quite a unique body. You'll be a good servant," The General's laugh filled the room.

Ava smiled bitterly, 'he's too reckless. He was too confident.'

Dyon chuckled, "don't be ridiculous, I have 2 more tries. The much more amiable senior here told me so."

The General chuckled, "I'm a teacher. I'm clearly aware that you put your everything into that strike. Unless you magically have a jump in cultivation, you'll have failed in our little bet. But, if you want to keep playing, I'll play with you. Go ahead."

Dyon smiled faintly, "There's a reason I have no cultivation actually. I've spent my time at the academy with the array alchemy faction. When I wasn't comatose that is…"

Dyon's eyes shone a gold light as a magnificent array began to form before him, 'I'll slow it down so they can see it. But, I'll only make it a 1.5x array, no need to go too hard. I just want to display it a bit. This way, they can't say I cheated like Uncle Ail.'

A minute later, an array was formed.

The amiable elder was trembling, 'innate aurora… and he formed an array so quickly. He only need 1.2x effectiveness to pass this test, can he do it?'

Although the amiable elder had some knowledge of arrays, he had no way of telling the array's effectiveness by simply looking at it. He could only wait for Dyon to test it out.

The General was sweating profusely, 'please don't be enough, please don't be enough… I'm already in debt, I can't handle losing that many profound stones… The only reason I have that much on me now is because I'm working as a book keep for the secret gambling association at the school, how would I explain losing all that money!'

The General was about to tear his beard off his chin.

Dyon smiled. The amplification array hovered closely to the front of his fist as he prepared to throw a punch.

PENG!

The numbers flew up.

The General almost fainted.

"1.5x EFFECTIVENESS!!"

900 hovered over the detection stones.

Dyon turned to the crown, "as you all can see, this is the power of arrays. It can change the fate of a kid with no cultivation like me, to one that has the power of a high tier 1st level foundation stage fighter. Almost a peak level one."

"yea, but you took a minute to draw it, no one will wait for you that long in battle," someone pointed out.

The mummering in the crowd was that of overall agreement. Dyon smiled and nodded, expecting this.

"The truth is, I can draw that array in less than half a second," Dyon actually downplayed his abilities. This true was he could draw 10s at a time in less than half a second, but it wasn't necessary to let them know that just yet. It might negatively impact his sales.

"Half a second?!" The amiable elder nearly fainted, 'as expected of someone Senior Sapientia is interested in'.

The crowd sighed in admiration, but then someone said, "What does that have to do with us? Go somewhere else if you want to brag," they said angrily.

"Well, what if I told you, you could do the same?"

Silence reigned over the room.

"Don't be ridiculous! We may not know much about array alchemy, but if it was that easy, everyone would do it. Look at you, you're already in first year, but have no cultivation. How could you have no cultivation if you didn't spend years on array alchemy instead of martial arts? You probably don't know any martial techniques either…"

The crowd nodded in agreement. Dyon chuckled, 'if only they knew how long I really spent to gain this level of mastery.'

"There actually a way for you to become an array alchemist master instantly," Dyon flicked his wrists and ten thousand amplification array plates appeared, "You could even stack them."

Dyon's eyes flashed and two massive amplification arrays appeared.

'He really can do it in less than half a second…'

PENG!

"1200!!"

"You can become more powerful than a peak first level foundation stage fighter!?"

"How much!"

"No, sell them to me!"

"No! Me!"

"Breathe, Breathe, there's plenty to go around. Just 2 profound stones per plate. Although it's expensive, it's a very important life saving measure. Remember, I couldn't even come to class for weeks because seniors thought I was easy to bully. But, now I have these to protect me," Dyon said with a beaming smile.

"He really using this exam as a market," Ava shook her head, laughing.

Eli was in the corner of the room wearing a beaming smile on his face, "looks like your plan worked big brother. First years was definitely the best place to start."

Dyon was about to explain some more when the crowd surged, "Looks like I underestimated the demand…"

Before even half an hour was through, all of the plates were gone. Some left disappointed as multiple students bought more than one. Since there were thousands of first years, it was inevitable they would run out.

Realizing this, Dyon smiled, "I'll make more soon! The price will always be 2 profound stones for us first years. We have to stick together. I'll hike up the price for the older students so seniors having these plates will be very rare."

The crowd cheered.

Just as the General was about to sneak away, he felt a tap on his shoulder and he bitterly smiled, "Hello General, I believe we had a bet."

A dark look appeared on the General's face, but in light of his reputation, he said nothing, shoving a green ring towards Dyon, "here's your money."

Before Dyon could even look up, he was gone. Looking back down, Dyon stretched out his senses and a space of about 27 cubed meters appeared in his mind. Stones were piled up neatly, totaling ten thousand.

"ah, 30,000 profound stones feels good."

"you really like to make people worry," a melodic voice came from behind Dyon. Turning, he saw Ava.

"eh, all in a day's work."

"Don't be ridiculous, you have more wealth than all the elders in this academy combined. And you clearly plan on doing this again. Be careful, you just gave the seniors more reasons to come after you."

Dyon smiled, "aww, you're worried about me. Does that mean you'll give me my date?"

"Don't be ridiculous, you're too weak to be with me," Ava said, rolling her eyes.

Dyon said nothing but he secretly nodded, '5th layer of the foundation stage and only 14 years old. She's not as talented as Madeleine considering Madeleine's cultivation had been stuck for a long time due to her sickness. But, she's definitely a genius. Much better than the scrubs here.'

A short blond girl walked up behind Ava, grabbing and groping her chest, "did they get bigger again? This is ridiculous, how will you fit in your qipao tonight? And after all that effort"

The boy watching this scene felt a fire burning in their guts before Ava slapped Tammy's hands away, "Stop it Tammy, we still have to mediate the rest of the exam."

This Tammy was actually wearing a green elite student's robe as well. But, it seemed like she was in 3rd year.

"Hello, you must be Dyon, I'm Tammy Storm. My little Ava's been talking about you a lot."

Tammy watched Dyon's reaction, to see if he would react to hearing her last name, but she was surprised to see that he didn't.

"Nice to meet you Tammy. I think you're right, little Ava's getting bigger right before our eyes. You guys are going to the banquet tonight?"

"Ah, yes. News must have spread among the school. I would invite you, but you haven't earned a place among us just yet. Train hard!" Tammy said while dragging Ava away and waving to Dyon.

Dyon didn't even get a chance to respond before they were too far away for him to bother explaining. Ava gave him an apologetic smile while waving as well.

Dyon yawned and started to walk away, "I think I'll take a nap. I'll leave the shield off so Madeleine can come in later today. Or, at the very least I'll actually hear the knocks."

As Dyon was walking away, Tammy was speaking with Ava.

"He's quite interesting you know," said Tammy.

"What do you mean?"

"Well, I let him know what my last name was, and he had no hate in his eyes. He's a really pure person, able to separate the deeds of my cousin and me so clearly. He's a good person," Tammy said with a smile.

"Hmm, I guess you're right. But why did you make it a point to see tell him he wasn't invited to the banquet?"

"Well, how would you react if you heard two beautiful girls say you're weak while having a pure personality like his? Wouldn't that motivate you? I was just helping him out a bit," Tammy said with a smile.

Ava gave an odd look to her friend, before shaking her head, 'I never really understand you. You're a lot deeper than people give you credit for, a lot smarter too…. And definitely a lot stronger.'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

this is about how long chapters will be for a while, hope you enjoy :)

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you want to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

18 The Banque

Dyon woke to a soft melody. He almost jolted up in surprise as he noticed a delicate figure sitting beside his bed.

Dyon groaned a bit, "Madeleine?" Dyon jerked awake, "oh no, the banquet. I'm so sorry."

Madeleine didn't seem too worried about it as she smiled. She was the picture of perfection. Her smooth fair skin shone through a slit in her qipao, letting her leg grace Dyon's eyes. Her hair was up as usual, but it was adorned with a beautiful hair piece comb, shining silver and gold with hints of purple. Her dress was her usual purple, but it was decidedly more elegant and refined. It clung tightly to curves, making Dyon stunned for a while.

"If I show up with you, they'll really kill me for good," Dyon said with a bright smile.

Madeleine's gentle laughter filled the room, "go on. I left your outfit in the bathroom. It's only been half an hour since the banquet started, so I thought I'd let you sleep. Since you're awake, we might as well go."

Dyon jumped up and headed to the bathroom, leaving Madeleine staring at the walls of drawn arrays, "he really works hard… no wonder he's so tired. Let me play him a revitalizing tune…"

**

Dyon walked out feeling fresh. He wore formal attire that more heavily matched the human world. Black dress pants and a tight purple dress shirt clung to him. He had on a watch he almost never wore and had rolled up his sleeves.

Madeleine walked to him and buttoned something he had missed, "seems like you really can be quite handsome sometimes," Madeleine said with a gentle laugh.

Dyon smiled, "how could I ever be handsome enough for you? I'll have to make up for it by being stronger," Dyon tilted up her chin, snapping her away from her focus on fixing him up properly.

Madeleine was frozen, looking into his eyes for some time, but then she said, "alright, let's go, we're already late."

"no, no, no. How could I let you walk there? I might be struck down by the heavens for something like that."

Madeleine turned back to Dyon, a bit puzzled, "How do you want to get there then?"

Dyon smiled mysteriously. He walked towards the window and placed his hand on it. A flood of golden light started to push the water away from the glass, a perfect semi-sphere appeared. Complex symbols and rotations reflected into the room.

Dyon turned back to Madeleine, extending his hand. A delicate hand slipped into his as a look of curiosity appeared on her face.

"This is something I've been working on for the past few days. Pushing the water away is just a sphere form version of the defensive array I mastered, but, this is the really cool part."

Dyon tapped the window, and an array began to form from 8 different points. 10 minutes later, Dyon stretched out his hand and to Madeleine's surprise, it passed right through the window.

"This is a small-scale space type array. I can't speed array it yet, but it's really useful for passing through things," Dyon turned and smiled at Madeleine, "let's go."

A small stair case into the window formed, and Dyon guided Madeleine through the window and into the dark water slowly.

Madeleine looked around and touched the edge of the defensive formation, "wow," but when she looked back at Dyon, all she saw was his gaze intent on her, causing her to blush.

The sphere started slowly ascending through the water. The moon light sparkled through the lake and the stars shone in the sky. Breaking through, the sphere disappeared, and Madeleine stood clinging to Dyon's arm as they looked into the sky.

"I've got one more surprise," Dyon lifted his free hand and formations of small birds, butterflies and lilies started revolving around them. The defensive formation below them started to change. It grew wings and lit on fire as though it was a phoenix. A sharp call rang through the skies as Madeleine's eyes glistened.

Dyon was about to start moving when he scratched his head awkwardly, "where exactly is this banquet being held at?"

Madeleine giggled and pointed. The phoenix soared through the skies accompanied by small beautiful formations, brightening the night as they flew towards the 2000-meter peak of the center pillar.

**

Meiying clung to Delia's arm, "ugh, Delia I can't stand him. I can't believe my dad agreed to this marriage, and now I can't get rid of him. You know the Bai and Daiyu family have never been on good terms. My father is such a coward, jumping on the first chance to court peace by selling off his daughter."

Delia smiled bitterly. They had had this conversation a million times before, "sometimes you just have to do things you don't want to do for the greater good, Meiying. Chenglei isn't so bad. He's well mannered and a great talent. He's handsome and, at the very least, he's not Akihiko."

Meiying pouted, "well, why don't you marry him then. He may not be Akihiko, but he might be even worse. Chenglei always holds his emotions in check, you can never tell what he's thinking. What if he's even more of psychopath than Akihiko? You'll never see your best friend alive again."

"You're being overly dramatic."

The friends were walking through a garden path. A massive arch appeared every few meters, lighting up the path with the shining lights that wrapped around them. Flowers littered the surroundings and the beauty under the moonlight was unspeakable.

Meiying smiled bitterly, '*sigh*, you're so naïve Delia. I envy your straight forward duty bound attitude. But I don't know if I can do it.'

"hmph, I'm hungry, why hasn't the banquet started yet?"

"Come on now Meiying, you know our senior brothers wouldn't be able to rest until Madeleine got here. They've been itching to start competing with each other this whole time. But how could they when the girl they've been pining for isn't here yet?"

"That's true, big sister isn't here yet… could her illness be acting up again?"

"eh, you'll see…"

"hmm?" Meiying looked at Delia, confused.

Before Meiying could ask what Delia meant, they had reached the end of the path and had entered the banquet area. Under the night sky, the long table adorned with white table wears and patterns was striking. Candle lights flickered and young men and women walked into and out of groups, socializing merrily in the large open space.

"Meiying, Miss Patia-Neva, have you heard anything from Miss Sapientia? Her elder brother and Akihiko are getting a bit restless. They're talking about going to find her. They're a bit worried that something might be wrong."

"Sorry, Chenglei, we haven't. But, how about you spend some time with Meiying, I'm sure she'd appreciate it."

Meiying pinched her friend's arm, but Delia pretended like she didn't notice.

A small smile appeared on Chenglei's face, "it would be an honor," Chenglei said, extending his hand.

Before Meiying could respond, a group of young men walked over causing Chenglei subtly lowered his hand. Many would be easily recognisable by Dyon. Even Darius was among the group, although his demeanor was much more reserved and respectful, as though he was scared to offend anyone with his breathing.

A young man having golden eyes shining through crystal framed glasses walked up and stood beside Chenglei before Akihiko made his way to the girls as well, "we're thinking of going to find my little sister," spoke that young man, "it wouldn't be alright if we entered a lady's room, so we were hoping you'd come with us."

"Um.. Big brother Oliver, about tha –," before Delia could finish speak, a sharp bird cry sounded through the sky.

The sky seemed to be on fire and a young man and woman swarmed by golden light and flames stood majestically in the sky.

Ava looked up from her chat with Tammy, "who?..."

Tammy was stunned before chuckling lightly, "it seems he's more skilled than you gave him credit for, Ava"

The young men looked up and into the sky.

Darius was the most surprised, "why is he here… and with her? They know each other? They're together? What's going on here."

A taller and older version of Hauk from the opening ceremony looked over to Darius, "you know him Darius?" The anger in his voice was clear.

Akihiko's face was burning with anger, 'that's my wife!'

Madeleine didn't seem to hear the commotion below. She was clinging to Dyon, looking up at him with her eyes sparkling, "you really know how to give a girl exactly what she wants."

Dyon looked down at her with a massive grin on his face, "if they're all going to want to kill me anyway, I might as well make an event out of it."

Madeleine giggled and leaned her head into Dyon, oblivious to the fumes of anger and jealousy she was setting off in the crowd below.

"How the hell did he win her heart… And why they hell is he flirting with me if he has … That!" Ava didn't know what to think anymore. She had just been telling Dyon earlier today how he wasn't strong or good enough for her, then he shows up with the most beautiful woman in the history of Focus Academy. Not to mention the fact there was no way she was weak!

"I guess my words fell on deaf ears," Tammy said chuckling.

A robust laughter filled the roof top, "it seems like my little sister has found someone she likes. He must be a great man."

Meiying was looking on in disbelief, "is that really big sister?... she looks so… healthy."

'Maybe I should give this Chenglei character a try if boys can really have that affect on you,' Meiying thought to herself.

Delia was looking up at the sky and smiling, watching them slowly descend. She had never seen her big sister so happy in a long time.

Snapping out of his stupor, Darius finally realized he had been asked a question, "Elder Cousin Caddell, this is the boy I nearly killed the other day. I was telling you about his idiocy earlier."

"Him!? What gives him the right to be with Lady Sapientia and be so weak?!"

The young men around Darius and Caddell seemed to hear their conversation, soon the entire banquet knew and Dyon hadn't even stepped off the formation yet. He was happily chatting with Madeleine, they seemed lost in another world.

Oliver frowned when he heard the talks, but quickly got over it. He knew his sister better than any of them. Even if the man she chose was that weak, he made her happy, and that was all he cared about. Pertinacis wasn't of the same opinion as his elder brother, but he decided to wait on the results instead of jumping to conclusions. He wouldn't allow his elder sister to be with a weakling, but he was also intelligent. He knew that the phoenix they rode here on wasn't within his sister's abilities, which means this Dyon had more secrets than they knew. Also, he had personally witnessed his talent at the opening ceremony, so he was well aware of the potential. Since his sister was sick anyway, the family wouldn't have too many objections even if she were to marry someone from the human world.

Thinking to this point, he let it go and smiled, "Elder brother, this is actually the student from the human world I was telling you about earlier. He caused quite a stir at the opening ceremony. He's actually quite talented."

"Oh?" Oliver looked on thoughtfully. It seemed like his sister appreciated that potential as well.

By now, Dyon and Madeleine had already stepped onto the ground, the phoenix dissipating. But, instead of allowed the floating flower and birds go as well, Dyon grasped the air, pulling them into his fist. He lightly squeezed, and a beautiful flower flickering with aurora flames appeared.

"This is actually something I've been studying the most for the past few days. I can't be with you all the time, so I thought I'd make something that could alleviate your illness all the time. It partially incorporates an array and also has part of my aurora flame. It should leave you in comfort for as long as I live."

Madeleine smiled, tears glistening in her eyes as she placed the flower onto her hair bun. It perfectly complemented her hair pin, magnifying her beauty even more.

Although they weren't paying attention to everyone, it didn't mean that they weren't paying attention to them.

Akihiko has blood dripping down the corner of his lips as he bit the inside of his mouth. It was one thing for him to get beat up. But it was an entirely different matter to find out it was the same person who had, just a few days prior, almost lost their life to someone who could barely be considered a member of the pillar families. And to then show up with the girl he had loved for most of his life? Akihiko was as close to blowing up as a human could possibly be.

Oliver was the first to go greet them. A wide smile was on his face, "when were you going to tell me you found a husband little sister? And to make us wait so long for you to come here? You worried us to death. Why don't you introduce me?"

Madeleine blushed, not able to look her brother in the eye. Dyon had a smile on his face as he looked at the tall young man, 'he's strong, thought Dyon.'

Just as Dyon was about to extend his hand to greet Madeleine's elder brother, a booming voice radiated through the roof.

"I've seen a lot of things in my day, but to see such shit stuck to a pure flower is a first for me."

It was Darius. He was sneering in Dyon's direction. He was brimming with confidence. He could do a favor for his seniors by get rid of this eyesore, and it would be easy. Although many of the seniors here were a bit apprehensive about his story because they thought there was no way their goddess could be with such a weakling, he was the most certain about this truth behind it.

Oliver faintly smiled. It would be easy for him to protect Dyon as a favor to his little sister, but even if Dyon was weak, he had to have the disposition of a man. If Dyon was a coward, even he wouldn't allow his little sister to be with him.

He had heard the stories from his Uncle Libro and his little brother Pertinacis, but seeing was believing, and this was the perfect opportunity.

Dyon understood Oliver's intentions and nodded, "I'll be right back," he smiled faintly at Madeleine.

Madeleine, understanding Dyon's personality, nodded and let go of his arm.

Dyon slowly walked past Oliver. His every step seemed to dictate the beating hearts of those around his. A dense killing intent permeated the air as he found Akihiko blocking his way.

His voice was faint but it carried throughout the whole banquet, "are you going to move aside yourself, or should I help you?"

Oliver was a bit stunned by what Dyon said. He was at most a first year, and from what he could see, he had no cultivation. Was he ignorant to Akihiko's strength? But before he could step forward to mediate the situation, his eyes widened as he saw Akihiko tremble. It was almost imperceptible, but it was there.

'Akihiko's… afraid?'

"why isn't Akihiko saying anything… with his temper, he would have flown into a rage already," said Meiying faintly.

Akihiko steadied himself with great struggles, "don't joke around brother Dyon, I just happened to be here when you came, I don't mind moving. This is a friendly event after all."

The banquet went silent with shock.

Ava's mouth was hanging open and even the playful Tammy didn't know what to think.

Was this really the Akihiko they knew?

'I can't risk getting beat again, I have to find out the limit of his strength first.'

Akihiko shifted to the side and Dyon continued to walk, their shoulders barely touching. Dyon didn't spare Akihiko another glance, causing Akihiko to go red with a next level of vigor.

Dyon walked up to Darius whose sneer was frozen, "cousin…" he said weakly.

He was sure he had beaten Dyon to an inch of death before, but something was different today.

"don't worry, with me here, what could he do," Caddell said with a sneer.

This seemed to give Darius renewed confidence. Although Akihiko was talented, Caddell was much older and therefore much stronger. Even if Akihiko was afraid, it didn't mean Caddell was too.

Dyon ignored Caddell and stood half a meter in front of Darius, "it seems we meet again. I'm sure you remember what I said last time," Dyon said faintly.

"I've actually been working on this new array. I used it earlier today to glide through water, but I think it might have another purpose too," waving his hand, a sphere of golden light with complex symbols appeared around Darius.

"W-what is this," Darius trembled, "cousin! Save me!"

Caddell smirked and sent a punch at the sphere packing the full might of a practitioner at the 7th layer of the foundation stage.

BANG!

Small rippled filled the sphere, but other than that, there was nothing.

"haha, this is a 4th common level array, how could it be so easy to disperse. Especially since I layered it by at least 10. Good luck with that."

Caddell was fuming in anger and embarrassment. How could he not destroy something made on a whim by a 13-year-old?!

Darius was inside the sphere as it slowly shrank. He was crying out and slamming against the walls. But if a 7th layer could do nothing, how could he at the 3rd?

Darius was already on his knees by the time people started to understand what was going on.

"hmm, I think if you want to survive, you'll have to strip naked and kowtow to me 10 times. I think that's about the going rate on your life."

Darius trembled as he remembered those were words he had once spoken to Dyon.

"okay, okay. I'll do it, I'll do it!" Darius started ripping his clothes off.

"you coward! You disgrace the Storm family! And you! I'll kill you!"

As Caddell was charging at Dyon, Darius was already kowtowing, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry"

But, before Caddell could reach Dyon and Dyon could retaliate, a graceful figure appeared before him, blasting him away.

"Madeleine?" Dyon shook his head chuckling, "I could handle him you know," Dyon said with a smile.

"Madeleine is so powerful?"

"I've never seen her fight"

"Neither have I"

"She's definitely way stronger than me," muttered Ava who was in a constant state of surprise since the Dyon had arrived.

"He was annoying me. What right does he have to comment on a man I chose, hmph."

Dyon turned a gaze of humor towards Madeleine, 'she says she wants me to be stronger, but she isn't willing to let me get bullied. What a woman.'

Dyon waved his hand and released the now naked Darius who refused to raise his head due to embarrassment.

"The next time you cross my path, I'll kill you. In light of today's festivities, I'll let you live for now. But, you'd better understand that I don't speak my words lightly. Watch your mouth, or I'll watch it for you."

After he was finished, Dyon took Madeleine's delicate hand and walked back towards the shocked Oliver. On his way, he smiled towards Meiying and Delia.

"Do you want to stay here?" Dyon whispered to Madeleine.

"Not really, I just wanted to see my big brother. I haven't seen him in a long time. Let's go," Madeleine said with a gentle smile, leaning into Dyon.

Dyon walked to Oliver before putting his hand out, "I'm Dyon Sacharro, nice to meet you."

Oliver's hearty laugh filled the roof top again, "good man," he said grasping Dyon's hand, "you two can go, I'm sure you don't want to be here anyway. I'll see you when the world of the central tower opens, I'm sure you'll make good gains there. Uncle Libro was adamant on getting you a spot, and considering your talent, there should be no problems."

Dyon smiled and nodded, waving his hands, the crowd looked on in awe as another phoenix appeared. Dyon and Madeleine faded into the distance, the cries of the Phoenix filling the skies.

Back on the ground, Akihiko had a sinister look on his face, 'you can enjoy this victory for now. But, I'm coming for you. The central pillar open world isn't a joke. Once news spreads of you and Madeleine, it won't be hard to get hundreds of people attacking you together. I wonder what you'd do then? Madeleine will be mine. Her potential will be mine. I'll rise up the ranks of the martial world and conquer everything.'

Tammy was scanning the people remaining in the banquet with intelligent eyes, 'the central pillar open world, huh? That brings back memories…'

The rest of the guests were still in a daze when Oliver's claps filled the silence again, "Alright! Sorry for the liveliness. This is supposed to be a happy occasion. Let's work hard and motivate each other! If something isn't the way you want it to be, fight for it! You just may win," Oliver smiled a bright smile, his handsome face making it impossible for the crowd to stop nodding at his words.

"Everything by absolute power or absolute sympathy!" Oliver roared.

"Everything by absolute power or absolute sympathy!"

"Everything by absolute power or absolute sympathy!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Don't worry... I'm pissed off Darius hasn't died yet either... But, oh the woes of an author who wants to use a minor character for a purpose :'( I'll suffer through with you

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna talk

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

19 Femme Fatale

Madeleine laid on Dyon's chest as they hovered in the air, reclined to enjoy the night sky.

"You're quite bold for a girl who's almost been recluse for her whole life you know," Dyon said chuckling.

"Little sister Delia and Meiying probably think so too, but you've been in my heart since the opening ceremony. Maybe not exactly in this way… But sometimes a foot in the door for a long time leads to a fully open one, no?"

Dyon smiled, 'it seems like she's been watching from afar for a long time… it must be lonely being in that room with Libro all the time.'

Dyon felt a delicate hand playing with his collar, "the truth is that I'm always playing the gentle big sister role, mostly because I have no idea how much longer I'll have the chance too…"

The vulnerability in her voice made Dyon tremble. Madeleine was so strong, yet it seemed even martial artists have their weaknesses too.

"Forget about me, tell me about your life Dyon," Madeleine said gently.

Dyon smiled, steadying his heart as Madeleine rested her hands on his neck, 'don't get a boner, don't get a boner. She's laying her heart bare and you're thinking about sex. Stop it.'

Madeleine chuckled, almost as though she could hear Dyon's thoughts.

Dyon took a deep breath, "in the human world, I guess you could say I have high standing, not that that means anything at all here. My dad was a law enforcement officer, but he died when I was 10. My mom was a gentle woman, and she's actually the one who wanted me to join this academy. Although she died when I was 8, I found some letters from her that my dad left in his will to be given to me when I turned 13."

Dyon felt Madeleine trembling by his side, but he simply wrapped the arm that was pinned under her around her waist and pulled her closer, causing her to blush, "there's no need to feel sad. They're the reason I must stay strong and live a good life. I invented so many things and succeeded in the human world so I could have them look down on me with smiles on their faces. Now, I'll do the same with the martial world."

Madeleine stayed silent for a moment, before removing the pin for her hair and letting her beautiful brunette hair fall. She held the fiery golden lily that Dyon had gave her in her hand as she lay on Dyon's chest, trying to hide her tears.

Dyon gently moved the hair from her eyes and wiped the tears, "now you've given me another reason to be strong, right?" Dyon smiled brightly as Madeleine looked up at him.

"mm," Madeleine nodded while smiling through her tears.

"Forget all that stuff, let's talk about something else. You're much stronger than me, what do you think I should choose as a weapon?"

"Well, my big brother always said that swords are the king of all weapons. But, I think he's a bit biased," Madeleine said with a chuckle.

"Your will of music is so strong, but finding music techniques, especially ones that resonate with a man's more innate yang characteristics, is beyond difficult. With your talent, I don't doubt that any weapon would be mastered if put into your hands. But, since the sword is so popular, it's the easiest to find techniques in and probably the cheapest to start off with," Madeleine giggled, "I saw you con The General out of 10,000 profound stones, you're probably richer than even my father right now."

"Whooaaa, I only took advantage of a situation shown to me. Anyway, he deserved it," Dyon said with a smile.

"There's a bit of a warning though. Since sword techniques are so easy to find, there's a lot of fluff to it too. Be careful in choosing so you don't start with a shaky base."

Dyon nodded in agreement. What Madeleine said made perfect sense.

Hours went by and soon the gentle sound of Madeleine's breathing let Dyon know it was probably time to bring her back. Just as he was about to retract the thick blanket he had brought out hours earlier, his keen senses noticed that Madeleine was back to imperceptibly trembling. The movements were so minute he hadn't even felt when she was right up against him. But, what really made Dyon's heart ache was the smile on her face hadn't faded.

Tears glistened in his eyes. At the beginning he was captivated by Madeleine's beauty. He had never in his life seen a girl so beautiful. But, what won his heart was her strength, charisma, the hardships she had gone through. Dyon's flirting was simply a part of his personality, his mother always taught him to say what he meant and mean what he said… to say whatever you thought because you may never get a chance later… to treat a woman's confidence like what held you up in the world… to understand that when you found something good, it just fit – there was no change needed.

Madeleine was willing to live a short life the way she wanted rather than a long one she had no control over. She even despised the days she was lauded as a genius, and preferred her more quiet days. Her beauty was only secondary to her strength. She was a right fit that required no change.

Dyon picked Madeleine up gently. She felt like a feather in his arms as he kept the blanket tightly wrapped around her. Madeleine shifted adorably in her sleep, falling perfectly into Dyon's chest.

Dyon looked down, not letting his tears fall. He leaned down and kissed her forehead, "I won't let you suffer for long. I promise."

They soared through the sky towards Patia-Neva Peak. Dyon had never been to Madeleine's home, so all he could do was bring her to Delia. He was sure she'd have a place to rest there.

After scanning the forest through the air, Dyon finally spotted a small but elegant home. Swooping down, he used his foot to knock lightly.

A few minutes later, Meiying and Delia came to door, surprised to find Dyon.

"You two were still together this late at night? How scandalous," Meiying said while giggling.

Dyon let off a beaming smile, not the least bit embarrassed, "I wasn't sure where her house was, so I thought I'd bring her here."

Delia wiped the sleep from her eyes and nodded, "you can bring her in," she said with a light smile.

After settling Madeleine down, Meiying and Delia walked Dyon to the door. Before they could bid him good bye, Dyon spoke, "you've all been following me for a while, since Madeleine is gone now, you might as well come out."

Delia and Meiying looked confused. But then, 10s of shadows started popping out of the forest.

"you don't deserve her," Akihiko said sinisterly.

"To think a worm like you would think you'd have the right to be with such a goddess. I wonder what you'll do now that she isn't here to protect you," Caddell walked out.

Dyon ignored them, "I can't be bothered with clowns like you, why don't you come out too… Oliver."

"Oliver?..." said Delia softly.

Before she could explain to Dyon that he must be mistaken, Oliver liked him, did he not? A figure they all knew walked out, golden eyes shining behind his crystal framed glasses.

"your senses are keen," Oliver said faintly.

'there are about 20 of them… the weakest are at the 3rd layer… Oliver is the strongest at the 9th … How do I get out of this?'

Despite the raging storm of plans forming and deforming in Dyon's mind, his face was calm and placid.

Turning back to Delia and Meiying who looked worried for him, he said, "no matter what happens tonight, never tell Madeleine her brother was involved."

"But –" Delia and Meiying tried to protest.

"No." Dyon said firmly, 'she's suffered through enough pain… how could I make her choose between a brother she loves so dearly and me?'

Oliver trembled when he heard what Dyon said. He was already prepared to be hated by his little sister for life. But, after Dyon and Madeleine left, his father and Pillar Elder Kami, as well as Akihiko had explained the possibility of a cure to him. How could he not give his sister this chance?

'am I doing the right thing?...' Oliver shook his head and regained his resolve.

Dyon leaped onto a defensive formation and slowly flew into the air, "well? Let's go. If you fought here you'd only wake Madeleine. And wouldn't that ruin all of your waiting?"

"Dyon, I let you and my sister have a night of peace together. But, I needed to make sure her virginity stayed intact. That's the only reason we did this tonight."

"I don't particularly care about your reasons. Save the talk and let's go."

"Oliver! Don't do this!" cried Delia.

"I'll go and get Madeleine right now!" Meiying harrumphed.

Dyon's voice rang out, "I've put a silencing and defensive array around her room… it won't disperse until she wakes up on her own. Let her sleep, she's been through enough."

Delia had tears streaming down her face, 'why can't I protect anyone? My big sister finally found happiness, and it's going to end before the week is even through?'

Delia was about to charge when 2 6th layer foundation stage boys appeared before her, sneering, "Sorry Princess, but you know your big sister better than anyone. How could a nobody like him be worthy?"

Draco turned into a raven, swooping up Chenglei, Akihiko, Oliver and Caddell.

Delia and Meiying shuddered in despair. From Akihiko's boiling aura, they could tell he had broken into the 7th layer. 5 peak level foundation stage experts against a 13-year-old boy with no cultivation? Dyon was dead. Even if they could break through the formation that Dyon had set, even if Madeleine wasn't sick, she wouldn't be able to deal with them all even with Dyon's help.

Delia and Meiying watched a proud, unyielding back get further and further away. Once they were out of sight, the figures that were in front of them bowed in apology before disappearing.

**

In the sky above the dark lake, 5 figures and a bird stood in the air.

'At least by fighting in the air, I've reduced the number of enemies.'

"I wish it didn't have to be this way, Dyon. But, if you love my sister, you have 2 choices. You either leave and never come back, or, I kill you here."

"Brother in law, that wasn't the plan. We must kill him," Akihiko said in agitation.

"SILENCE! The only reason I'm allowing my sister to marry you is because I am sure that your talent is wholly inferior to hers. Once she's cured, you'll never be able to bully her. You'll be husband and wife, but you will never hold a dominant role. Do you understand me? Your goal has already been fulfilled, now stand there quietly," Oliver's voice boomed through the night sky.

Akihiko gripped his fists in silence, smiling coldly on the inside.

Dyon snickered, "are you saying that for my sake? Or are you saying that to make yourself feel better because you're weak and pathetic?"

Oliver turned a cold gaze towards Dyon, "I'll give you one more chance. Because of my sister, I am willing to allow you to –"

"Let's get one thing straight, no one "allows" me to do anything. What I do, is what I want to do. And what I want to do is be with Madeleine. If you want to kill me for that, go ahead and try."

Oliver's face steeled.

"You see, brother in law? He has no idea what's good for himself. How could he know what's good for my fiancée??

"I find this a bit funny honestly. There's a misguided brother. A wishful thinker. Two bitches who wanted nothing to do with me while I was kicking the shit out of their wishful thinker of a friend. And then there's the guy who got one shot by a girl. Is this an attempted murder? Or a comedy sketch?"

Their faces turned red with fury. The crow's call rang out through the night.

"You've lost all your chances Dyon. It seems like you don't want my kindness."

"How about you kiss my ass, you weak bitch."

Before Dyon could react, Oliver was already in the air. He pushed off with such force that Draco fell almost 50 meters before regaining his balance.

'Too fast... You know a girl for less than a week and she's already getting you killed. Is this what they call femme fatale?'

Before Dyon could even finish his thought, he felt a cold blade pierce through his heart, causing him to cough up blood.

"You could have lived, but you were foolish. I'll make sure that Madeleine lives a good life."

Dyon chuckled, looking down at the blade, "oh? *cough cough*" Dyon wheezed in a breath, "you mean like how you've been protecting her from suffering until now?"

Oliver shuddered. Two men stood looking at each other with unyielding eyes. Slowly, Dyon's began to dim. The array beneath started to slowly fade. As they dropped through the sky, Draco circled around and caught Oliver.

Akihiko watched as Dyon fell into the lake with a sinister glow in his eyes, 'even if the sword through the heart hadn't killed him already, a fall from that high, even into water, with no cultivation? Would be enough to kill anyone.'

Chenglei looked on at the scene, 'I guess I was a bit too paranoid before.'

Oliver calmly wiped the blood from his blade, after one last look at Dyon's sinking figure, he spoke, "let's go. By the morning he would have sunk down far enough the you wouldn't be able to see him through the windows of the academy. Plus, we're far enough away that it wouldn't matter anyway."

Back on Patia-Neva peak, Madeleine shuddered in her sleep. Looking out the window, she saw the night sky and realized Dyon had brought her to Delia, 'hmph, a man should take some initiative you know? I was there all vulnerable and you didn't even give me a proper kiss?'

Although Madeleine thought this, she felt an dull pain in her heart. But, not knowing what it was, she went back to sleep, thinking of Dyon.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Listen, I cried writing the next chapter. Real manly tears. So, I hope you're prepared

Follow me @Awespec if you'd like to talk

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

20 ...

Madeleine woke up in the morning in high spirits, looking down at the flower Dyon had given her, a bright smile bloomed on her face.

Getting up, she went to the bathroom and fixed herself up, changing into something more casual. She put her hair up and slipped her glasses back on before almost bouncing into the living room to find Meiying, Delia and Oliver.

The three of them looked up, and although they had a bit of an unnatural look on their faces, Madeleine didn't pay much attention to it.

"Oh? What're you doing here Oliver? You know it's not polite to come to a lady's home like this," Madeleine said teasing her elder brother.

Oliver sighed, "little sister, I came to tell you that father has decided on a wedding date. 2 months from now you'll marry Akihiko."

Madeleine's smile froze, her bubbly personality turning stone cold, "no. I absolutely will not."

Oliver shook his head, "you don't have much of a choice. Considering the date father's chosen, you won't be in full control of yourself."

Madeleine paled, coming to a sudden realization… 'two months from now? The winter solstice…'.

Usually during that time of year. In fact, even during the entire month. Madeleine closed herself off from the world, unwilling to lose her most precious thing or to disgrace herself while not being in control. But, now, her supposed father was using that against her to consummate a marriage she wanted no part of.

'Dyon can't fight against 2 pillar families like this… And I wouldn't even be able to help him. That month is not only the one I'm in the most pain for, I'll have the least amount of control. I'll have no cultivation and even if I did, how could I fight against the Kami and Sapientia family elders?'

Madeleine buried the pain in her heart. It seemed like her family was giving her no choice. Ignoring her brother, she looked over to Meiying and Delia, "where's Dyon, I need to talk to him."

"This…" Delia stuttered, not knowing what to say.

Madeleine looked intently at Delia's face, but all she saw was endless hesitation.

"Tell me," Madeleine said with a shaking voice. Her heart was trembling as she looked down at the flower in her hands, 'it's too… it's too dim…' Tears began spilling over.

Oliver got up, walking over to comfort his sister.

"He's dead." Oliver said softly.

"GET AWAY FROM ME!"

Oliver paled, before his face steeled.

Madeleine fell to the ground, unable to stop her shivering. Clutching the flower in her hands, she couldn't stop shaking. A layer of frost started to cover the ground, coating Madeleine's body.

"Big sister!" Delia ran to Madeleine, ignoring the cold and holding her tightly, "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry."

Meiying's cold voice called out, "leave. And tell that Chenglei he'd better never come see me again."

Oliver looked over at Meiying's cold eyes before nodding and leaving the house.

The sound of a lonely door closing resonated with Madeleine's endless sobbing.

"Meiying, her illness has never acted up like this before. Dyon's flame isn't working," Delia was delirious, she had no idea what to do. The pillar she had always held onto was breaking apart and she couldn't help.

Meiying rubbed Delia's back while holding onto Madeleine with her, "how could it work?" she said softly, "it's tied to his life… you heard what he said at the banquet… he said it would leave her in comfort for as long as he –" Meiying choked on her last words, unable to finish.

Madeleine's shivering got worse after she heard what Meiying said.

The 3 girls sat on the floor of the living room, holding each other in helplessness.

**

Many hours before, Dyon was slowly sinking to the bottom of the lake, 'well… this sucks, now doesn't it.'

After ten minutes of holding his breath, Dyon had sunk far enough down that he believed the lights from his array formation wouldn't be seen from the surface. Unwilling to see if the same trick would work on Oliver twice, he chose to be cautious.

Dyon smirked to himself as he thought of the events. Although Oliver's sword had in fact pierced his chest, Dyon had distracted him long enough to draw the spatial array he had used to pass through the window with Madeleine earlier that night on his heart. He would have done so with his entire chest, but that would mean that Oliver would have a) noticed the lack of resistance b) would have noticed the lack of blood and c) probably most obviously, would have seen the array since it would have to be directly on his chest to work that way.

Pushing out a spherical defensive array from him, Dyon formed an air bubble, finally allowing himself to take a deep breath.

"He still cracked my ribs though… fuck that hurt. I'm real tired of all these people trying to kill me."

'I should head back to my room, that way Libro will see me on the monitor as long as I take down the metal plate. At least that way I can disappear for a while without Madeleine thinking I'm dead. That girl's suffered enough.'

'I need to be back within 2 months no matter what. I know they'll try and use the fact Madeleine loses control on the winter solstice to force her to do something she doesn't want to. But, how do I get strong enough in 2 months to say no to 2 powerful families, I can't even beat Oliver…'

Dyon sat in meditation, allowing himself to slowly sink and his wounds to heal.

Suddenly, Dyon felt a sinister aura. Startling himself awake, he looked down, but he saw nothing but pitch black.

'that's weird… is there something at the bottom of the lake? I didn't see anything even when I was swimming out here… so, it must be really far down…'

Dyon shook his head. Although he was curious, he knew that his best bet at getting stronger was probably the center pillar library. Over the past weeks, Dyon had taken out all book relevant to him on all 6 of the 600 level libraries in the outer pillar, Libro had never tried to restrict him. Everything from cultivation techniques to battle techniques and array alchemy. But, he had practiced none of them. He hadn't done it to find techniques, he just wanted to get an understanding of what was good and what was bad. But, despite this, even Libro didn't give him access to the central pillar library. So, he knew that was where the good stuff was.

But, there was the problem of getting there. However, Dyon had an idea for that too. He wanted to use the ponds. They were connected to each other and supplied energy to the whole school, so, wouldn't that mean that the central pillar library had a pond too?

'It's the dead of night, and from what I understand, people rarely go to the central pillar library. Also, considering how everyone's scared of the pond energy, they'll never think I'd be crazy enough to enter it.'

Earlier, Dyon had done a test and found that his arrays could block out the pond's energy. Which made sense, if it couldn't block energy from cultivation, how would it work as a proper defensive array?

Speeding forward, Dyon headed for the central pillar.

'Although now that I have the rudimentary spatial array, I could probably just fly up and directly enter the library through the walls… but, I'd have no way of know if anyone saw me… too many damned windows.'

Soon, Dyon reached the very bottom of the center pillar and was looking into the now empty room that he had once been to for the opening ceremony. Slowly, Dyon passed through the window and touched down on the red carpets.

Dyon wasn't here to reminisce though. He looked up and saw the creation array they had used to call upon things for their performances.

'Such a large and complex array must need plenty of power, right?' Although Dyon wondered how a school without any real array alchemists could have such an array, he had no choice but to push it to the back of his mind.

Dyon lifted himself up and touched the ceiling above the center stage. His 6th sense reached out.

'As I thought, there's a massive power supply up here. It runs up and should be connected to ponds they have upstairs. If I check them diligently, I should eventually find the library.'

Dyon coated himself in layer after layer of defensive formations, ensuring that they wouldn't allow the energy through.

'hm, since this array is able to covert this energy into a usable form… maybe I can make an array like that too in the future…' Dyon mused.

He passed through the ceiling and found himself in a sea of energy. Just as Dyon was about to randomly choose a direction to move in, he was suddenly washed with auras of hate, animosity and death.

'What is going on here… why do I sense such hatred? SHIT!' Dyon felt a flicker in his aurora as it dimmed under the oppressive energy.

'I can't allow this to continue. It's already cut off the connection I have with Madeleine's flower. If this continues, the next thing that will be cut off is me. Why is there aura like this here? I thought this sea of energy was done voluntarily, what is going on?'

Dyon didn't have too much time to think about it, he was already speeding through the sea of energy, checking pond after pond and room after room. Although it would have been smarter to get out, he knew he couldn't give up. If he did, there would be very few other avenues for him to save Madeleine.

'I'm so sorry Madeleine, it looks like you'll have to spend the next two months in pain,' A palpable fury rose up in Dyon's heart. He was disgusted with himself and disgusted with this world. How easy would it be for him to just turn around and go home? Pretend like he never read his mother's letter?

The death qi was starting to whither away at Dyon, when finally, Dyon saw a library through one of the ponds he was swimming towards, but, before he could leap out, he heard voices speaking in hushed tones.

"This is the best place to speak, no one comes here. Only the pillar family heads have access and they spend most of their time away from the academy. I need to leave soon as well, so we need to hurry this up."

'That's elder Kami…' thought Dyon, 'I wonder what's going on.'

"First, I'd like to say congratulations Pillar Family Leader Kami, I hear your son has found a suitable wife."

Dyon clenched his fists.

"It's all thanks to your Daiyu family, how else would we have found the cure."

The elder from the Daiyu family chuckled, "you're quite sinister to call such a thing a cure."

Dyon's nails dug into his palms as his irises greyed, affected by the death qi that was slowly seeping through his arrays.

"It's a form of a cure, is it not?" Kami chuckled.

"…I guess it is a matter of perspective. But, about the matter of payment. Not only has my Daiyu family mended your younger son's soul, we've also helped your elder son get something he's always wanted and massively improved his future prospects…"

"Of course, Elder Daiyu, I always repay my debts. Although Meiying hasn't been receptive to Chenglei, I'll ensure he retains his spot to enter the center pillar world. We've also been ensuring that the power supply is enough by fueling the school's energy system for the past two years."

"fueling, huh? You seem to have an uncanny ability to make such evil things seem so normal," elder Daiyu chuckled.

"Sometimes some sacrifices are necessary. This is the martial world. If they expected an easy road here, they were mistaken."

"Hoho, how cold hearted. They came here to learn, not die. I suspect this also has to do with that boy's disappearance, no?"

Elder Kami froze, "don't speak of this. Not even here," he said quickly.

"And to think, his poor little sister has been stifling her talent in the godforsaken place to look for a dead man… you'd best not let her find out the truth, or else there'll be endless trouble."

Dyon froze, 'who's he talking about?'

"Elder, please," Kami said feeling slightly uncomfortable, "how else could we pay our debt? If we didn't sacrifice a few of the elder students, we'd never power the formation properly. If we could have used nothing by 1st layer students, we would have. But, their cultivation is so shallow, it wouldn't be possible to take enough without raising suspicion. We would have liked to save his talent and have him be one of our alumni, but who knew he couldn't see the bigger picture. He even threatened to get his family involved. Even if the Sicarius family is small and weak… they're connected to a much, much bigger problem."

'Sicarius?' Dyon shivered, 'Ava…'

Elder Daiyu chuckled, "The connection might be a lot stronger than you think… But, you don't have to explain it to me. You know what our family deals in. I've seen plenty of bad. This can be considered child's play. All I know is that for even members of the Sicarius family to come here for your central pillar world, it must be quite a place. Quite impressive for such a small school. So, I thought I'd get a place for Chenglei. What I'm more interested in though is the technology you use to harvest the energy. The amount of death qi contained in the pond should be an astronomical amount. How do you stop it from corroding the things that use it as a power source?"

"Actually, only the Storm and Kami family know about this. If the other families knew, they would directly oppose us."

'Storm?... what do they have to do with this?...' Dyon suddenly had a thought, but he didn't dare complete it.

"The Storm family actually stole this technique from the Ragnor family after they had stolen it from the Pakal family during their famous war. It's why the Storm family ran all the way to the edge of the continent instead of staying a branch family of theirs. Storm used this as payment to join the Pillar Families, then we built this school."

"One technique was worth losing the protection of such a strong family?"

"We haven't perfected the technique yet because we're missing some items, which is actually why we want to open up the central pillar world. That world was actually left behind by the previous sect housed in this area. I haven't looked too deeply into that sect, but from my understanding, the crescent shaped island used to be whole. After a major war, they were wiped off the face of the planet, leaving a huge hole. We built the academy on this lake because although the old sect is gone, it still has a pretty dense center of energy which is good for cultivating."

"I see, so the books in this library must be ones you found from that sect, right?"

"right. Since I can't afford to repay your kindness in helping my younger son, what we can do, is once Meiying has been married into the Daiyu family, you can stop being a secluded family. Now that the wars between you and the Bai family will cease, you can join our academy and enjoy the spoils of the Storm family with us. Which is the only reason I've told you all of this…"

Elder Daiyu shivered in anticipation, "so, what is the true secret of what the Storm family stole?"

"Well, you've probably figured out that their true family name isn't Storm, it's Ragnor. Only the pillar family heads know this. They changed their name to better hide. So, just like the Ragnor family, they undergo much more intense lightning tribulations as their cultivation increases because of their inherent affinity for lightning due to their special bodies. As such, only the very top talents of the Ragnor family can reach high levels of cultivation without dying. To circumvent their decline, the Ragnor family warred with the Pakal family for centuries to steal their blood sacrifice technique. Essentially, with enough preparation, you can steal the cultivation of others. Once we find the items we need, we can soar greatly as an academy."

Dyon's face contorted in disgust, shivering in the pond as his skin greyed.

"The true patriarch of the Storm family and their true geniuses don't show up at the academy because they are so far and away from the so-called geniuses we have here that it would cause an uproar. Aside from Tammy who I have suspicions is a true genius of the Storm family, maybe only Madeleine can compete with them… if she wasn't so sick. We have to keep control on this information as much as we can so that the Ragnor family doesn't track us down. We'll only truly reveal ourselves once we've used the technique adequately to be able to compete for a place at the center of the continent."

A smile appeared on Daiyu's face. He had thought of stealing the technique for himself, but Kami very cleverly mentioned the power the Storm family had.

"So, what's stopping them from getting rid of you after they've become strong enough?"

Kami smiled, "because many of us are connected to larger families who understand the importance of such a technique too. To be able to circumvent lightning tribulations and directly enter the next level of cultivation? Which one of our higher branches wouldn't want that? If the Kami God clan knew about this, they'd war too. Same with the Sapientia God Clan. If suddenly one of your branches was wiped out, wouldn't you investigate regardless of how little you cared for them?"

Elder Daiyu nodded his head in agreement, "very true. This payment is more than enough for what the Daiyu family has done for your sons."

"Welcome to the pillar families."

The two men shook hands.

Dyon was nearly entirely grey at this point. But, his anger was keeping him together. These so-called people really treated lives like weeds. They killed Ava's brother for speaking out. They sacrificed so many students, all for the benefit of their families. They claim the other family leaders don't know, but how couldn't they know? They must be turning a blind eye. What kind of idiot wouldn't understand what kind of sacrifice was needed for such a powerful technique? The storm family must be keeping the side effects of this technique under wraps. If the Pakal family truly had access to such a technique, how could any family rival them if there were no draw backs? Dyon didn't know if he was angrier with their immorality or their stupidity.

The door to the library finally sealed. Numerous locks sounded as the meter-thick doors locked everything off.

Dyon jumped out of the pond, immediately circulating his aurora flames to get rid of the death qi around him.

Once he finally opened his eyes, a beeping sound rang from his wrists, 'they're in my room? DAMMIT. If my connection has been cut off from Madeleine's flower and I can't go to my room, she's really going to think I'm dead.'

Dyon clutched his fists in agitation.

'Two more months.'

…

'Wait for me.'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

Goddammit Oliver *sigh*

Follow me @Awespec on twitter so we can share our sorrows

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

21 The Celestial Woman

Madeleine sat on her bed staring out of the window into a massive backyard, gently holding a dull flower in her hands. She was dressed in a black night gown. Her eyes were red as she pulled up her covers, shivering.

Sapientia Peak was unlike Patia-Neva peak. Students often visited for the Sapientia family businesses and book stores, so a specific residence was cornered off from the lively atmosphere. Madeleine's room happened to face the back, if she looked far enough, she could see over the roof top barrier and into the endless blue. The crescent shaped island was so far away from here that it was impossible to see even with peak foundation stage cultivation. However, Madeleine's cultivation was slowly declining again. Her world was darkening with every passing day. Dyon had helped her feel power she hadn't felt in a long time, but now her illness was angry at having been suppressed and was raging even more. Now, her family was even more adamant about marrying her off.

A creaking noise sounded through the silent room as the door opened. But, Madeleine didn't even bother looking. Her eyes remained dull as she continued looking towards the lake, 'you had reasons to remain strong… but where are mine?'

"Little Maddy, you must eat," a handsome man walked in with a beautiful woman. They were clearly Madeleine's parents. But, they got no response. They could only look at each other helplessly. Although elder Sapientia had met Dyon before, he had no way of knowing he'd have such an impact on his daughter.

The beautiful woman stomped her feet in anger, "this is what happens when you men think you know the best way to deal with a situation. How could you allow Oliver to kill him? Did you think this family would be the same after that? Do you think I like seeing my daughter like this any more than I would like seeing her dead?!"

The woman walked to Madeleine and say beside her. But, Madeleine didn't seem to notice as her mother gently stroked her hair, "I'm so sorry my little Maddy. Mom's not strong enough to deal with this for you. I wouldn't have wanted him dead. But, now that he is, you must still marry Akihiko… Maybe over time, the pain will dull."

Madeleine's mother understood her daughter's heart the most. She had been restricting herself for so long, and finally a hero came to lighten her load, and her family responded by killing him. She felt alone, heart broken… like she had the power to do nothing.

Elder Sapientia stood stiffly by the door, having no idea what to do with himself. Every time Madeleine saw Oliver, she would scream in anger, doing everything in her power to vent her feelings. But, that only made her illness worse and worse. He had no choice but to send Oliver away to live on another peak until the wedding. He had no idea that killing a boy his daughter had only known for a week would result in such a big reaction. Maybe he didn't understand her as much as he should.

A gentle knock came from the door, "Master, young master Kami is here to see the young mistress again."

"TELL HIM TO GO AWAY!" Elder Sapientia could only smile bitterly as his wife responded for him.

"You heard her. Tell him I don't want him here again until the day of the wedding. If not, he'll have to marry a corpse."

The servant scurried away

Elder Sapientia looked towards his wife and daughter, sighing. He hadn't told his son to kill Dyon, in fact, even his younger brother, Libro, was livid with him. But, that hardly mattered now.

Madeleine knew before that Oliver was involved, and that was enough for her to hate him, but on Akihiko's last visit, he blurted out how Oliver had done it personally. This sent Madeleine into a whole new spiral of emotions. He couldn't risk bringing that boy here again.

2 weeks had passed since that night, and Madeleine wasn't getting any better. It seemed like they had no choice.

'Don't blame me too much little Maddy… What father wants to watch their kids die before they do…'

**

Dyon breathed out a shaky breath. He had just finished going through all of the books in the central library and his eyes were red with fatigue.

'it only took me a few days to read so many books in the outer pillars, but it took me such a long time to read less than 1000 books? I guess the more complex the will of a book and the more profound the teachings, the longer the speed reading technique takes.'

Dyon smiled, he had gotten a lot of gains. But, his main surprise were the practitioner level array alchemy books. The outer pillars only had books to the 5th common level, but the books here had up to the peak of practitioner. Although Dyon's soul strength couldn't form arrays past the 9th common level, what he had learned here was good for future reference and deepened his foundational understanding. And, if he could upgrade his aurora to just the 3rd level and access the 1st practitioner level, he'd have access to a weapons' array that would have his battle power soar.

But, Dyon was well aware of his problems. He had seen a myriad of movement techniques in the library, but all of them had ridiculous cultivation requirements. However, he wanted to wait until he could temper his physical body to maturity before beginning. The problem was that without movement techniques, the situation that happened last night would occur again and again. His senses were more than powerful enough to see Oliver's movements, in fact, Oliver was slow to him, the problem was having fast enough speed to dodge. If he had used enough amplification arrays to do that, he would have turned his leg into paste. Which brought him back to the idea of tempering his body.

Dyon was about to stand to see if he could sneak out of the academy and head to the outside world, when an idea suddenly came to mind.

'last night, they were talking about how a sect used to be here. A massive hole ended up in the place they used to be? I felt something when I was near the bottom of the lake a few weeks ago… maybe the ruins of that ancient sect are still there…'

Dyon jumped up, heading towards books classified as geography. He had ignored them before, but now he was very interested. He imprinted a map of the ancient sect in his mind, 'The Celestial Deer Sect'?

'Interesting, it seems like they specialize in array alchemy, yet their books are so profound. It's either this sect was ridiculously powerful, or Focus Academy is just that weak.'

What Dyon didn't know was that he was very naïve in his statement. The truth was, the celestial deer sect was probably the most advanced sect in terms of array alchemy due to their Totem Protector: the celestial deer. Because of Dyon's innate aurora, he never needed a medium to imprint arrays. However, those who forcibly awakened their auroras had no choice but to use these mediums. Of which, the crystals created by the celestial deer was the best. Grandmaster level array alchemists and beyond relied on these crystals to power their most powerful arrays and forge their most potent pills. These crystals also had an amplification effect even for those whose had innate auroras. But, the techniques had long been lost along with the destruction of the sect. So, Dyon continued on in ignorance.

'Aside from my boost in Array Alchemy, I scanned through all of the sword cultivation techniques I could in addition to books about sensing wills and intents. It looks like my path to increasing my power will be through understanding wills. But, I'll have to increase the power of my body first so I can use my more powerful soul as a medium. Using my level 9 music will for just 5 hours almost put me on the brink of death. If I want to use multiple wills at a time or am in battle, the stress will be even worse. All in all, strengthening my body is my top priority. Then, I'll focus on movement techniques. After that, I'll master arrays up to the 9th common level. If I'm talented enough and still have time, I'll start my path on the way of the sword.'

Dyon smiled as he thought of a wild idea, 'it seems it's time to visit the bottom of this lake…'

**

In the dead of night, Dyon peaked his head down through the ceiling of the bottom level of the central pillar to ensure no one was there. After confirming, he made his way through the window, slipping through and slowly making his way down.

Although they called this body of water focus lake, Dyon was well aware that its depths were at the very least comparable to the ocean. He wasn't sure if his usual defensive array could withstand the pressure, so he spent an extra 2 days learning a peak common level defensive array. It took him hours to finish, and he ensured there was a slight imperfection, so the heaven's chimes wouldn't ring. Although this might have let Madeleine know he was alive, if he was caught in the central tower because of something like this, it wouldn't be good.

After a few hours, the sinister aura Dyon had felt before was becoming more and more prevalent. But, Dyon steeled his resolve. If an ancient clan really had ruins that lay here, it would be too beneficial for him to pass up. There could never be benefits without risk, so he was willing to take the risks in order to save Madeleine. Every time he thought about the helplessness she must be feeling right now, his eyes became colder.

Soon, an astonishing sight appeared in front of Dyon's eyes. A massive domed formation appeared, covering hundreds of miles in every direction.

Dyon choked, 'what level of array alchemy must you reach to make something like this? Can I even pass through this? My spatial array is a joke in front a defensive array like this… My only chance is if I use a spatial array blessed by heaven's chimes. Hopefully, after so many years, the formation has weakened enough for it to work.'

Just as Dyon was about to try his 5th common level spatial array, he touched the massive defensive array and seemed to slip right through. He was free falling without the water's buoyancy and was almost too surprised to break his fall with a few weak defensive arrays.

'it must be an array that blocks threats… I guess I'm not powerful enough to be a threat,' Dyon chuckled bitterly landing on the ground with a thud.

Just then, a flash of black light zipped by Dyon, surprising him.

'what was that?' Dyon got up cautiously.

BOOM!

Something knocked into Dyon's chest making him fall on the ground, but, it didn't seem to hurt him too much.

'what the hell is going on?'

Just as Dyon was getting up again, another black light his him on his back, causing him to fall face first.

'what the hell…'

Dyon's eyes flashed with golden lights as he prepared to instantly cast a defensive-spatial array combination to trap the black light in with him.

The black light came again, but this time Dyon was ready, a sphere appeared around him as the black light rammed into him, knocking him to the other side of the array. But, as the black light tried to escape, what sounded like a whimper sounded off as it realized it was trapped. Not willing to give up, it bounced around the array, causing cracks to form.

"Oh no you don't!" Dyon grasped towards the black light, but to no avail.

'I'll have to shrink the array.' This was a manipulation technique he had learned before even the banquet, it was what allowed Dyon to change the shape of his arrays into a more convenient form. It had also allowed him to form the phoenix to fly Madeleine to the banquet. But, the flames themselves were from his aurora.

Soon, Dyon was crouching down looking at an adorably pouting puppy like creature. It looked like a deer, but it had paws instead of hooves. Its black fur actually had patches of jet black scales on it. Its tiny head had what looked like tiny bumps where horns would eventually grow in. However, this was heavily contrasted by majestic swirls of white fur and a single pearl like scale on its forehead.

"you're adorable," Dyon said with a chuckle, "did you want to play?" Dyon reached out to pat on the little guy's head. It didn't seem to protest as it looked on in interest.

He picked him up and held him in his arms, dispersing the array, "what are you doing here alone, little guy?"

Dyon continued to look around, content with the fact his new little friend didn't seem to want to leave his arms.

Although Dyon seemed nonchalant about this encounter, his mind was actually racing. All he saw around him were ruined and aged buildings and the area seemed desolate. Yet, there was clearly a living creature in his arms. Were there others? Has someone been raising him this whole time?

Dyon decided to walk to the absolute center where he saw a massive building. Although it wasn't as tall as the center pillar, it looked about as wide as the pillar was tall, so there might be clues there.

After a few hours, the building was finally right in front of Dyon, but the sinister aura was the thickest he'd felt yet.

As he was about to go in, the little guy in his arms started to squirm.

"you have a lot of nerve, treating my child like a pet," A voice boomed, but it seemed to be transmitted directly into Dyon's head.

Dyon looked around, shivering as he saw the massive silhouette of a pure white majestic dear with swirls of gold on its fur appear in the skies. Its eyes were pitch black and its aura was suffocating.

Dyon looked down to see innocent black eyes looking back up at him, "you really got me into some trouble, huh?" Dyon said chuckling bitterly.

"hmm?" The illusory deer seemed surprised by Dyon's calmness. Her cultivation far surpassed this boy, but he seemed at peace. It seemed to smile.

"I'm sorry, senior. I was only playing around with Little Black, I'd never disrespect the deity-like celestial deers," Dyon said politely.

The illusion remained silent for a while before nodding. It shrunk into a woman so beautiful, even Madeleine couldn't compare. Dyon had never seen women so beautiful, and yet he had been here for less than 2 months and had already seen 2 earth shaking beauties, 'it seems like the martial world really does increase beauty. But, it's best I don't offend such a powerhouse.'

But, that didn't stop Dyon from being mesmerized. She illusory lady in front of him had white flowing hair, and her qipao matched her previous fur, white with swirls of gold. She walked slowly to Dyon, seemingly sizing him up.

"even within the celestial deer sects prime those with innate auroras were rare… rare to the point that we only had 2 ever in our long history," she muttered.

Her eyes weren't actually black, they were the palest shade of silver, matching her pale skin.

'she doesn't seem to be in peak condition,' thought Dyon.

Finally, she looked up from her analysis, "don't move," Dyon saw an delicate illusory hand touch his forehead, him being powerless to stop it.

He felt as though his whole life was being laid bare. His memories flashed through his eyes and after but a moment, it seemed like this woman knew everything about him.

"it seems like your sect is dealing in quite some darkness… But, to be able to form 9th common level arrays with such little practice, you would be a peak genius even lined up against our whole lineage…"

The lady nodded in satisfaction, "it seems like my wait wasn't for naught. I know what you need, just come with me. I'm willing to bestow what you need to save your woman as long as you promise to take care of my child like your own little brother after I fade. I'll be leaving an imprint on your heart, if you ever dare treat him like a tool, the sliver of my soul will kill you in an instant."

A cold sweat appeared on Dyon's back, but he was relaxed. He had no intentions of abusing Little Black, so he was content with the arrangement.

"Wait, senior, you know about Goddess' Disposition," Dyon asked with heavy anticipation.

"Ai, it's among the top 3 innate God level body constitutions a female can have," The Celestial lady began to walk into the building, "but, it's also among the most troublesome. Although the way this Akihiko noted is indeed a way to cure it, it also means draining your woman of all her potential. Her life span would be that of a normal human, and all of her talent would then belong to him. It's a method only dark clan members would use. I suspect this Daiyu clan has affiliations with them… I believe I heard about a Daiyu clan many millennia ago, but, they were wiped out during the war my Celestial Deer clan had with their allies against our enemies. I'm not sure if they're related or not, but it's important for you to not underestimate them in the future."

Dyon nodded, "so, is there a way to cure her without draining her potential?"

"There are a few ways. The crudest way is to drain all of her blood and replace it with blood from another god level constitution. Another way is for her to unite with someone who has the Gods' disposition body type, the symptoms of which are much the same, but within a male. But, I don't think either of these are routes you can or want to take. Another option is a grandmaster level pill called the constitution awakening pill. It seems counter-intuitive to awaken a constitution that's plaguing her, but, the constitution is actually only acting up like this because it needs a catalyst to be fully awakened."

"Does the celestial deer clan have those pills on hand?"

"of course we do, such a monstrous clan would have 100s of disciples with constitutions that needed to be awakened. However, these pills have lost their potency over the thousands of years it has been since the sect was destroyed…" The Celestial lady sighed as she can to massive black doors. It almost looked like a tomb.

Dyon's determination steeled, "what level of array alchemist must I be to forge the pill?"

The celestial lady turned and smiled in satisfaction, "determination is exactly what you need on the path to cultivation. That girl is lucky to have you, and my son will learn well under you. Normally, you'd need to be a peak level grandmaster array alchemist to form the pill, so your aurora would have to be at the peak 8th stage, almost 9th. But, there's another way. If your aurora reaches the 3rd level and you have a secret pill condensation technique of the celestial deer clan, then you can combine the pills that have lost their potency together to form a super pill of sorts. In fact, considering your talent, you might be able to awaken 100% of her constitution if you combine enough pills. Usually, the pills only awaken about 60-70%."

Dyon's hands clenched, 'I can do this.'

"The only reason I even bring this up as an option is because I trust in your comprehension abilities… This technique may not have high requirements for cultivation because you're using already made pills, but it requires a comprehension level even higher than the understanding of the person who made the pill…

I'll transfer the technique to you soon… as for your soul strength, I think I have a solution. The path of cultivation you want to take is in fact something many geniuses have done before you. To wait until your body matures is a path only those of absolute confidence take. In fact, if your woman hadn't been born into such a low level of the Sapientia clan, she probably would have taken this path as well. It's unfortunate that they wasted her potential like that. But, if you take a cultivation cleaning pill with you as well, you can give it to her before you awaken her constitution completely. Then she can start cultivating immediately. This is the benefit of having a god level innate constitution. Her body matures much sooner, so, since she's already 14, it shouldn't be a problem."

BOOM!

The doors slowly opened, and the sight before Dyon had him nearly drop Little Black.

Sad whimpers started coming from his arms. Dyon looked down to see Little Black hiding in his chest, trying to turn away from the scene.

Dyon saw two massive creatures hundreds of meters long and wide. One was exactly like the illusory deer he had seen in the sky. A picture of perfection, it rested quietly as its head rested ahead the forehead of another massive creature.

It was covered in black scales. Its horns were massive, at least a third of the length of it body, they branched in elaborate and elegant patterns having jet black ancient marks etched directly onto them.

'That's… a Qilin…'

The Celestial woman sighed, "this is my husband and I. We died in the war and he gave up his soul to nourish mine so I could stay alive long enough to birth Little Black… I had been suppressing my pregnancy with the strength my husband left me, but when I sensed you a few weeks ago, I had already assumed that you'd come eventually, so I was finally able to rest.

Little Black… I hadn't had the heart to name him until now, but since you seem to like that name, my child, I'll allow you to have it."

Dyon couldn't imagine how powerful this celestial deer and qilin had to be to become so big, but what was clear was that Little Black's blood line was extraordinary.

"Qilin's are actually prideful and solitary creatures. If it wasn't for me, he would have never died like he did. To protect a sect of humans of all things, he became the laughing stock of his clan and Little Black was disowned."

Dyon clenched his fists, 'the martial world truly is cruel.'

The Celestial woman sighed, "come with me."

They stepped into the tomb, letting a heavenly fragrance waft past them.

The Celestial woman walked to her husband's forehead and placed her hand on the center scale after raising up into the air. A light flashed, causing a shudder in the body of the massive dark QIlin as a massive pitch-black drop of blood was pulled out by the woman.

She silently moved on her forehead before pausing, "after I pull out my essence blood, I won't be able to stay much longer. I'll properly fade away. So, first, I'll pass to you the legacy of the celestial deer clan. I don't ask you to get revenge for us. Nor do I ask you to put your life on the line. Enough blood has been shed. I won't even tell you the story behind our war. I only ask that you take care of our child and once you're powerful enough, pass on the legacy of the celestial deer clan. Once Little Black is able to make his own decisions, allow him to decide whether to return to his father's clan or not. I owe my husband to not let our child die for the same reasons we did," she said faintly.

Dyon could feel the sadness in her voice as a stream of memories invaded Dyon's consciousness. Not able to withstand it, he fell softly to the ground as a gentle wind carried him there.

As he was losing consciousness, a gentle voice rang in his mind, "the essence blood of a demon qilin and a celestial deer will give you a body strength few can match. It will take a few years to absorb all of it fully, but, it will be just in time for your body to start cultivating. Then you can choose from the celestial deer sect's whole collection. Since you don't have time right now, I'll help you forcefully ingratiate 5% of each with the last of my power. In the future, you'll need high level body tempering fruits and medicines to continue.

The demon qilin will help you have a high affinity for fire, wind, darkness, and demonic wills. However, my blood will allow you to better understand celestial, light, and crystal wills. This is my thank you to you. I've seen your life and I understand what kind of person you are, I don't believe it's wrong to entrust you with this much."

The last thing Dyon saw before passing out were two massive drops of blood, one black and one silver, shrinking and condensing before flying into his chest.

He blacked out with a shudder.

A last voice rang out, "thank you…"

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

so many sad back stories I might as well be doing my best Oda impression... *tears*

lowkey tho... the demon qilin arc I have planned in the future is 'bout to be lit!

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact (lowkey, I haven't posted anything on twitter yet. I'm just waiting on getting like... 50 followers first. That's probably not the smart way to do it, but I need that kinda motivation to spend time thinking of what to post :D)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

22 Rallying

Delia practiced her sword skills under the high sun with the Madeleine's melody as her back drop. It had been a month since Dyon's death and though Madeleine still hurt everyday, she had insisted on helping Delia train so she could find a purpose again. Although she felt running away would be easy, she also knew that Dyon must have died fighting for her right to live a life she wanted to live. Even if this was something she didn't want to do, she would marry Akihiko so she could live on for Dyon, 'you're my reason to stay strong.'

While Madeleine's smile was decidedly sadder, it had once again begun to appear on her face, "you're improving little sister."

"It's all thanks to you. Your will of music makes it much easier to focus. I can feel the intent of my ice sword technique much easier with you around," Delia said smiling.

Delia walked to Madeleine and took a seat on the stone beside her.

"you know, ever since my mom disappeared, I've wanted to keep Patia-Neva Peak the exact same. She loved nature and hated disturbing it, so I followed her path as best I could," Delia said softly.

The blossoms from the trees fell around them, lightly gracing the wind.

Madeleine listen silently, it wasn't often Delia opened up, let alone talked about her mom.

"Even while she's not here, I want to do my best to do right by her. She may be somewhere far off, or she may be dead. But, what I know is what's in front of me. My will to get stronger so I don't lose anyone else that important to me," Delia took a deep breath before continuing.

"I admire your strength big sister. What you've gone through since your youth. Being treated like a valuable chess piece instead of a human being. Then being tossed aside the moment you were no longer useful. Finding peace after years of struggle, then finally settling into a little bit of happiness, just to have the people you trusted the most take it away from you… And yet you sit here, smiling. Yes, it's a smile from pain, but it's a smile nonetheless. You do this, while I can't even get over a woman that probably left on her own."

Madeleine looked over to Delia, shocked.

Delia smiled bitterly, "I know you all tried to hide it from me. But, if you think about it, the answer is obvious. She isn't dead. She was taken and forced to marry into the Clyte God Clan. Father wasn't strong enough to protect her after his power was sealed…" Delia's voice was faint. But, then, she continued firmly, "But, I will be. No matter how hard I have to work. I'll build up my power, find allies, and bring my family back together."

Madeleine watched Delia mature before her eyes with a smile on her face, "it seems we doted you a bit too much," Madeleine nodded firmly, "after I'm cured, I'll grow stronger with you little sister. I'll stand against a God Clan with you, even if we have to fight them alone."

The two girls hugged each other, finding comfort in each other's weakness and strength.

**

After the two girls collected their emotions, Delia stood ready to begin practicing again. Madeleine grabbed her lyre, prepared to support her little sister.

Delia sword swung in an arc, "You know, the central pillar world is opening tomorrow. The quota is actually much larger this year. There seem to be a lot of new Storm family members."

"Storm family?"

"Well, I'm not entirely sure if they're from the Storm family. But, they're all blond and blue eyed, so I kind of just made the assumption."

"really? That's odd. Although, I did hear once from my father that the Storm family is actually a large clan branch that decided to break from the main branch for some reason or another."

"I heard my father say much the same thing after I was wondering why we allowed them to join the pillar family alliance. He made it seem like he didn't really have much of a choice but to accept…"

"hmm…"

"Also, while you were dealing with your illness flaring up," Delia said tactfully, "They moved up the date of the big sect tournament. It seems they found a way to power up the dimension opening treasure much faster. They're planning on using your wedding as an opening ceremony for the tournament."

"Oh? You'd think the bride would get to choose things like this," Madeleine said bitterly.

Delia giggled, "since Akihiko is so much weaker than you, you could have that harem you always wanted. Then you can have as many more weddings as you want, to get it right."

Madeleine laughed genuinely for the first time in what seemed like forever, "don't joke around so much. Why would I waste a wedding on a concubine," Madeleine said mischievously.

"hahaha, Akihiko should feel honored, being the first husband. But, those seniors from the big sects are going to be very angry when they get here. I'll be surprised if he isn't beaten half to death during the tournament."

"Isn't Akihiko already part of the big sects? I believe it was one under the jurisdiction of a higher tier Kami branch family, why would he be in the tournament?"

"Yea, but the world opening is quite different this year. Because the world they're opening is so much more powerful than the others, the treasure can only support a limited amount of people entering at one time even with the new power supply they've found. So, instead of all the big sect disciples entering, they have to actually limit it this time."

"Oh? Seems like none of our students will get a chance to go this time…"

"Yea… to think they groomed us first year pillar family members for this, just to be disappointed in the end."

"Don't look down on yourself so much. Your will of the sword has already reached the 3rd level. Don't think I forgot that you only picked up the sword at the beginning of the school year. Just 2 months and you're already this great."

"How could I compare to Dyon? He reached the 9th level of the will of music, and we're the same age."

Madeleine sighed, "Dyon has been playing music for more than a decade, it was easy for him to transition his understanding into a will. If he picked up the sword, he might be even slower than you in comprehending it."

"Oh? So, it's like this," Delia said as she continued to swing her sword. She was secretly relieved. Dyon's speed of progress could really hurt someone's pride.

"So, little sister Delia, you and Meiying will be my maids of honor, right?"

Delia smiled, "of course. Whatever I can do to make this easier for you."

Madeleine smiled as she continued to play a sweet tone. The sound of the melody and a sharp sword filled the afternoon sky.

**

On Kami peak a dark mansion stood stoically. It was eerily reminiscent of a gothic church, with large and narrow windows. However, the atmosphere was ruined by the booming voice of an expert.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU LOST THE PROFOUND STONES IN A BET!" Elder Kami was enraged.

The General was shaking under the voice of the pillar family leader, "I-I… I have no excuse. I lost it to the commoner kid. But, from what I hear he's dead. I tried to find his body, but it must have sunk to the bottom of the lake already. There's no way for us to retrieve the money. I broke into his room about a month ago, but, I couldn't find the money there. It must have been on him."

Kami felt like pulling his hair out. Those were the stones he had set aside to sustain the betting pool for the tournament and possibly bribe the big sects if his younger son Mayumi wasn't good enough. Especially since he had been bedridden for so long due to the injury to his soul. But now it was all gone because of a kid he had stomped on like an ant.

"The school is going to be a laughing stock because you can't control your fucking gambling addiction!"

"I really didn't think I'd lose Grand Elder Kami… How could I know a kid with no cultivation could punch with 900lbs of force?"

"I don't want to hear your sorry excuses. I want you to find a way to give me back 20,000 profound stones. How can we host a tournament and not have a betting ring? What the fuck is wrong with you!"

"I actually have an idea about that sir Grand Elder. That day, the kid sold array plates for 2 profound stones each. He was even planning on selling them to senior students for more. What we could do is confiscate those plates under the guise of it not being conducive to proper training. Then, sell them in a market. That way, we can make back even more than 20,000 profound stones. Even if some of the students have used their plates, as long as we sell them for 5 profound stones a piece, we'll more than make up for the missing for hidden ones."

"what are you still standing here for?! Get it done! The tournament starts in a month and a half, I expect it to be done well before then!"

Kami watched The General run away, 'what a pathetic excuse for a teacher. Although, a kid with no cultivation being able to punch with 900lbs of force is fairly surprising. We could probably sell these plates as an aid to the big sect disciples during the big sect tournament. I'll also save a few for little Mayumi for when he's recovered. It'll make up for his not cultivating for 2 months.

Thinking up to this point, Kami walked away from the scene.

**

"UUUUGGGHHHHH!"

"Senior brother Lehabim, please. You've been roaring in rage for the whole ride. We can't represent the Flame Sword Sect like this. The Focus Academy students look up to us."

"HOW COULD I CALM DOWN?! THEY THINK THEY CAN APPEASE ME WITH SOME GARBAGE CENTRAL PILLAR WORLD QUOTA?! MY GODDESS IS GETTING MARRIED! AND IT'S NOT TO ME!"

"Senior brother, please. I hear that if she doesn't do this, she'll die. Would you rather your goddess die than be with someone other than you?"

Hearing this, the one they called senior brother Lehabim finally calmed himself a bit, "you're right. But I swear to do whatever I can to join her harem! How could this weak Akihiko character be strong enough to make her stay committed to him! I'll crush him in the trial world! Then I'll crush him in the tournament! How dare he! UGGGGGHHHHHHH"

Lehabim's junior brothers and sisters shook their heads helplessly as they continued riding a bright right bird in the direction of Focus Academy.

Somehow unsurprisingly, similar scenes were happening every as more and more people found out about Madeleine's wedding. Secluded geniuses who had their spots reserved already awoke in agitation, getting ready to make their way to the tournament just to show that they were the only ones worthy of Madeleine. There was even a senior sister mixed in.

"How could a man be worthy of my Madeleine? She needs a woman who understands her," A girl with jet black hair and blue eyes stood on the head of an odd bird. It seemed to be illusory, but if you looked closely, it was more accurate to say that it was made of wind.

"Yes! Senior sister Knoton, the wind blade sect will support you all the way!"

**

A bald dark-skinned boy opened his eyes.

"Is what you said true?"

"Yes, senior brother Hashim. Lady Sapientia is getting married as the opening act of the tournament. I know your spot was guaranteed, but, I think you might want to go this time."

"Good, good. You want to take my woman? We'll see how that works for you. Tell the Destruction Sect Elders that I'll be going"

**

"Senior Brother Orbis!"

"hmm? What is it?"

"Lady Sapientia is getting married as the opening act of the big sect tournament!"

A fat round boy chuckled, "those guys must be up in arms. But, I've already found the love of my life. Lady Knoton is the only one for me. If I can't marry her, the path of cultivation is the only wife for me"

"Senior Brother! We've heard reports that all the seeded geniuses are headed towards Focus Academy! Including Lady Knoton. Not only will you get to see her, you'll get to fight against all the strongest they have to offer in the big sect!"

"well why the hell didn't you start with that! I'm coming my love!"

Orbis' junior brothers and sisters laughed bitterly, 'and here we thought he was in it for the competition. Our Earth-Bound Sect really is lucky to have him as our top disciple,' they thought bitterly.

**

"hmm? The seeded geniuses are headed to the big sect tournament? Oh? And the center pillar world too? I hear that's a teleportation array to the Elvin realm… I'm surprised the big sects let them have a monopoly over it. But, I guess if a big sect controlled it, a war would break out… I guess I might as well go visit my little brother"

"Also, senior sister Viridi, senior sister Sapientia is getting married."

"Oh? She used to be my highest goal… it's unfortunate that she's sick. Why is she getting married? And to who?"

"I hear it's Akihiko from the Kami clan. He was found to have a decent percentage of god level blood from the main Kami clan, so he was accepted into the Kami sect of the big sects. I hear god level blood is the cure for senior sister Sapientia, so her family decided to marry her off."

"So that's how it is... *sigh* Madeleine is really pitiable, I'm sure she doesn't want to do this. The Elvin world should be really good for our plant cultivation, so we should go. It would be good to support senior sister Madeleine too, it seems she'll soon be cured and able to rise again," the girl dark blonde hair and brown eyes spoke faintly, getting up from her cultivation to prepare for the long journey.

'It's been a long time since you left little brother… I know you wanted to support Uncle Ail, but you should know that array alchemy isn't for everyone. The clan couldn't support aurora awakening and my status in the Green Blade Sect wasn't this high at the time… I hope you'll come home now…'

**

Dyon was oblivious to all that was happening in the outside world. If he had known, he probably would have coughed up blood in anger. How could a single girl mobilize the geniuses of so many big sects, wasn't this too exaggerated?

That aside, Dyon's mind was slowly acclimating to the new energy. The strain on his soul because of it was causing it to grow stronger. Dyon's aurora, as a result, was slowly encroaching on the 3rd stage.

At the same time, Dyon's body was getting stronger as well, but not due to his soul. The demon qilin blood and celestial deer blood were really working wonders. Little Black watched, lying on Dyon's chest, as black scales covered in crystals flashed into and out of existence on Dyon's chest and arms. His aura was sometimes light and pure, and other times dark and heavy, creating a domineering dichotomy.

Dyon's body bulged, growing taller and more muscular. Without him knowing, his 14th birthday had passed, and he had grown to 1.9 meters tall due to the essence blood. His lean body was slightly more defined and bulky, but he still retained his lean appearance. His features increased in devilish handsomeness. His skin became fairer as his body became stronger and stronger, acclimating to the 5% of both blood drops that had fused with it.

ROAR!

The roar of a dragon emitted from Dyon's mouth as the last of the blood and memories fused with him.

His eyes slowly opened as the scales and crystals faded and checked to find that 2 weeks had passed.

'One month and a half left. One month and a half of struggle left. Then, I'll never let you struggle again.'

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoy Focus, be sure to add it to your library. If you like a chapter and want to support, make sure to vote us up 😊. Each additional collections and power stone helps!

smh, seems like Madeleine really is worth a lot of trouble...

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

23 Central Pillar Opening

"Eli?... Eli!"

"Oh, huh? Sorry Uncle Ail, I wasn't paying attention"

Uncle Ail sighed, "I know you're thinking about Dyon… But, the martial world is cruel. Without backing, or without willingness to bow your head, it's almost impossible to survive. It's just a shame that such a genius died… But, we have to move on. I've decided that you'll return the clan. You've allowed yourself to be bullied here for too long for the sake of this old man."

Eli was listening to Uncle Ail solemnly, but he couldn't help but laugh at the last line, "old man? You're not even 30 Uncle. If the elders here knew they were treating such a genius so disrespectfully, they'd cough up blood with regret."

Uncle Ail laughed lightly, "that Dyon boy had sharp eyes, it seemed he could tell I was younger than I looked… But, don't try to change the subject. The uproar from Lady Madeleine's wedding has caused all the seeded geniuses out of their preparation for the legacy world. In addition, the Elvin World will be opening up soon. How could your elder sister miss any of those 2 things? You'll go back with her once everything is finished. Your cultivation is being stifled in this small place, your talent in alchemy and herbology is much more than mine. Don't drag yourself down because I have useless dreams."

"Uncle Ail, I'll go back, but you're coming with me. How could you expect to become an array alchemist here of all places? They may have needed a top notch alchemist like you, but so do many other places. Also, I think the Viridi clan is short sighted. They choose to focus on only half of the mysteries of array alchemy because they're cowards. I respect you more than any of them, Uncle."

Uncle Ail sighed, "it's not that they're cowards, it's that the alchemy divisions are starting to suppress the array alchemists, no one thinks there's a future in it anymore. Ever since the Celestial deer clan was annihilated, the world began to lose more and more methods of producing top expert array alchemists. So, they tore apart the one occupation into 2, completely destroying the deeper meaning behind the ancient profession. The meaning behind array alchemy is elusive, but from my studies, I've come to understand that understanding of life and plants, and the understanding of arrays and formations, are inextricably connected. How can one build a proper array without being in line with the environment around them? The goal of an array is to literally create a new law and order in a limited space. How could you do that without understanding the laws to begin with?

And what about alchemy? Your goal is to balance life to create new life in the form of grafting plants or god-like pills. How can you do that without understanding the way of manipulating the laws of the world?"

Eli had heard this speech a million times, but he was captivated by it just the same.

"And yet these so-called novel experts seem to think that separation is the way to go about it. In my opinion, even the rotting main array alchemy branch stands head and shoulders above any formation or alchemy branch."

Eli smiled, "it's a shame the clan didn't agree with you Uncle. We're stuck in the ways of alchemy, but it bottle necks our future. Without understanding of arrays and the manipulation of laws, transcending to a grandmaster alchemist is impossible…

It's okay though Uncle. Before Dyon…," Eli took a deep breath, "he left us something. He didn't forget our little faction. With these array plates he left, we can not only try and comprehend the other half of array alchemy, we can sell them to fund awakening your aurora to 20%! That way, you can truly become an array alchemist."

"Don't be silly little Eli, opening it to 10% will be enough for me. We'll open yours up to 15%, your potential is much higher than mine is."

Eli was about to protest when he saw the resoluteness in his Uncle's eyes. He could only shake his head and smile bitterly.

"That aside Eli, you should also focus on your cultivation. The Elvin world opens tomorrow, and your sister should be here by then. Go in with her. For some reason, they've removed the usual quota system this year. It seems they want to find some items and want the most people looking."

"Really?! I haven't seen big sister in forever, I miss her. Okay! I'll go."

**

"Oliver! You weak fuck! Hahahaha," The robust laughter of a fiery red head filled the center pillar roof.

Oliver sighed, "Junior Lehabim, it's nice to see you."

"tsk tsk tsk, already 18 and still in the foundation stage. Isn't it embarrassing to be of equal strength with your little sister? I would thank you for killing the guy she was in love with, but you're letting her marry another loser?! I need an explanation! Why is my woman not marrying me!?"

Oliver's expression darkened, but before he could respond, a deep and resounding voice interrupted him, "you have a lot of nerve Sparky, to claim my goddess as your woman."

"You want to fight you bald fuck? This Oliver pussy wouldn't even if I challenged him, but I'm sure you've at least opened 9 meridians, right? If not this wouldn't be any fun," Lehabim cracked his knuckles.

A vein began to pop on the dark-skinned teen's shining head, "say that one more time you half cocked fire imp!"

Lehabim's Fiery red hair seemed to get brighter as he stormed up to Hashim. He had a smile that wasn't a smile on his face, "it seems that balding at such an early age made you senile. You think you can speak that way to just anyone?"

Oliver smiled bitterly, "guys, please. You're valued guests of our Focus Academy, you can't fight here."

They both turned to Oliver, eyes burning with fury.

"Shut the hell up Oliver, the only reason I haven't beaten you to a pulp is because of your sister. But, considering you killed that impotent fuck, I guess she might not protect you so fervently anymore right?" boomed Hashim.

Oliver's fists clenched. His relationship with his little sister had been his sore spot for the last month. But, he was still a genius in his own right. So, what if they'd already broken into the meridian formation stage? He was tempering his wills first to stabilize his foundation.

"We'll see who tramples on who during the big sect tournament," said Oliver through gritted teeth, "I'm not like you weak so-called geniuses, I want to temper my meridians with 3 wills, not just 2. After I find a wind intent fruit in the Elvin world, I'll properly step into the meridian formation stage."

Lehabim and Hashim looked at Oliver with a slight surprise, 'it seems he's already understood 2 wills? And wants to understand a third?'

The truth was, the meridian formation stage was a course of opening 108 meridians. To do so, you had to temper the closed opening with your understanding of wills. This increased your affinity with your chosen wills and increased your chances of understanding those respective intents later on in cultivation and made your meridians more durable for higher levels of cultivation. Usually, regular cultivators only understand a single will before using it to temper their meridian openings. A genius would use 2. It seemed like Oliver wanted to use 3 to do so, but his cultivation had slowed down because of it.

"With my current level of understanding of wills, don't believe that I can't slice you two in half where you stand," Oliver's eyes sharpened as swirls of sword qi flew around him.

'that's… 5th level sword will…'

A feminine giggle sounded off in the distance, "don't be so dramatic brother in law, you know those two can't control themselves. If you were as beautiful as you were handsome, maybe I'd take a chance with you instead of my goddess Madeleine," a bird made of wind swooped down, dispersing to reveal a tall girl with jet black hair and blue eyes.

"I see the two of you are still fond of not wearing shirts," Knoton shook her beautiful head, "barbarians."

Oliver's lip twitched, 'brother in law? Who's your brother in law…'

"So, it's lady Jessica Knoton. It's a pleasure," Oliver said politely.

Jessica nodded towards Oliver, before turning a look of disdain towards Hashim and Lehabim, "did you think my Madeleine would be impressed by your testosterone filled heads? You two disgust me. There are a million trillion men in this world more muscular than the two of you, so how about you go take a shower and put on a shirt, you're stinking up the night air."

Oliver smiled bitterly, 'weren't you just trying to get them to stop fighting? Now you're adding fuel to the flames.'

Lehabim and Hashim turned their heated gazes towards Jessica, their eyes roaming over her tight black training suit, "it's a shame her temperament isn't as elegant or graceful as Madeleine's."

Hashim nodded in agreement, "not as beautiful either."

Lehabim and Hashim nodded together like they were the best of friends.

"who said my love isn't as beautiful!" a round boy bounded over to the group just as sparks were about to ignite.

Jessica's lip twitched, "who's your love! I don't need you to protect me Orbis. You can either be silent, or you can taste my wind blades like these two."

Oliver, seeing a fight was about to break out, jumped out again to try and mediate, "brothers, sister, please. The central pillar world opens up tomorrow morning. I know you all don't want to risk injury before that. Let's just talk about martial arts like the old days."

A girl with dirty blond hair and brown eyes walked slowly to the group, "Brother Sapientia is right. How about you bring out the other Focus Academy geniuses, Oliver? It might help water down the situation."

Oliver sighed in relief, seeing Viridi. His heart pounded slightly faster, but he did his best to maintain a calm smile, "since sister Venus wants to see the Focus Academy alumni, I'll call them over. Chenglei and Akihiko are currently trying their best to win over their fiancées, but there's still Draco and the top 3 from the 6th year. I can call over a few other promising geniuses as well. Remember Avios? Although he most likely passed away, his little sister is quite a genius too. Just recently turned 15 during the spring, yet she recently broke into the 6th foundation layer. Also, there's Tammy from the Storm family. It seems like she's their top genius. She's about to turn 16 yet is already at the 8th layer! I'll bring them over."

Lehabim looked excited, "Ava? She's a red head too right?"

"hmph, can't even focus on one girl yet you think you have the right to seek out my goddess?" Spoke Hashim in disdain.

"You're one to talk. You can't even speak cordially with the Duco family senior sisters without stuttering a blushing. I swear the shine on your head amplifies 10xs when they're around."

"You! It's called a healthy respect. A. Healthy. Respect." Hashim said defiantly.

"disgusting." Jessica said in disdain.

"would you like some water my love," Orbis didn't wait for an answer as he brought over a pitcher of water and poured a cup for Jessica.

Jessica took the cup with a harrumph, "if only I knew where my Madeleine was staying, then I wouldn't have to be here," she muttered.

"Come, come. Sit at the banquet table. The geniuses of Focus Academy will be here shortly. In the mean time, we can just talk. I actually had questions I wanted to ask you about the will of wind, Jessica," Oliver said with a smile.

**

The next morning, hundreds of young men and women stood on the top floor below the roof of the Central Pillar.

The pillar family heads stood in front of the crowd before Patia-Neva took a step forward to speak.

"As you all know, our Focus Academy is built in the wreckage of what used to be the Celestial Deer Sect. Although what we found was minimal and could only be stored in the small library in our center pillar, there was one thing that was left in the best of conditions: the center pillar world.

This is actually a teleportation array to what we believe is an Elvin Forest. We aren't even certain of the grade of array it is, so we can't be certain of how far it teleports you and can definitely not protect you. We've found over the years that while the Elvin Government may allow younger cultivators in, they kill cultivators above 25 with no hesitation. We believe this might have to do with a pact the Elvin Kingdoms had with the Celestial Deer Sect. Although we cannot be certain, the information we have cost the lives of many elders. Take this very seriously. Although there is no cap on the amount of times we can use this array, it still takes tens of thousands of profound stones to activate. So, this is a heavy investment for our school. Make sure to grasp this opportunity. The array will automatically teleport you back in one month. Good luck! And be careful! You must stay within the designated areas!"

Once Patia-Neva's voice finished calling out, the sound of excited chatter filled the floor.

"do you know anything about the Elvin World big sister?"

Venus ruffled her little brother's dirty blonde hair with a gentle expression in her eyes, "Not much, but I do know that there are what they call intent fruits there in addition to cultivation fruits. The intent fruits make it easier to understand wills and, if they're of good enough quality, intents. The cultivation fruits make body tempering and meridian formation more gentle a smooth. In addition, with the atmosphere of nature in their kingdom, it's very good for us of the Viridi clan."

Eli nodded obediently, "Uncle Ail agreed to come back big sister, that's good right?"

Venus smiled, "of course, father misses him very much. He misses you more though, you were so stubborn to come all the way here."

Eli smiled like a child proud of his deeds. Venus could only giggle and turn towards the flashing array.

**

A tall and delicate faced blonde hair and blue eyed young man walked towards the back of two girls before catching them by surprise and putting his arms around both.

"AH!" Ava jumped forward, trying to dodge the arm, but it seemed to be an immovable mountain.

"Tammy!" A domineering voice rang through Ava's ear, "How about you introduce me to your friend?"

Tammy froze, looking back and up at the young man who was holding them in place, "this is my friend Ava, elder cousin. We'll be traveling together in the Elvin world."

"Well, you must have space for one more, right?" Although it was phrased like a question, it didn't seem to be.

Tammy smiled bitterly, looking over at Ava's questioning gaze. She feigned ignorance and shrugged her shoulders. But, on the inside, she felt like she was falling apart.

'So not only did you make me kill the man I love… You plan on making my best friend hate me for life too?... Well done "Storm" family… Well done indeed…'

A cold light flashed in Tammy's eyes as she pretended to be her normal bubbly self, "well, let's go then elder cousin. The sooner we get there, the more resources will be available to us!"

"Oh, so you're Tammy's cousin? It's nice to meet you," Ava said with a smile. She was a bit confused as to why she had never seen him before. All members of the Storm family attended the academy, right? But, she didn't bother asking, it didn't seem too important to her.

"I'm Baal, it's nice to meet such a beautiful girl too. I'm looking forward to the next month," he said with a smile.

Although there seemed nothing wrong with the smile on the surface, and he was actually quite handsome, Ava felt like something was off. But, she trusted her best friend wouldn't get her into any irredeemable situations. So, she pushed the feeling aside, smiling back.

In the back, a group of 4 blond hair and blue-eyed Storm family members looked on at Baal.

"Poor girl, looks like Baal has set his sights on another one. Does he really have to pick on Tammy so much?" said a girl with a bow strapped across her ample chest.

"You don't even mean that, so I don't know why you try and sound sympathetic, Autumn," said another girl with a connectable spear broken in two along her back.

"Maybe if she was strong enough, she wouldn't have to deal with all of this. Since she's the weakest, of course she'll be bullied and be sent to this trash can of a school to control the situation," Autumn retorted.

"You're well aware that she may be the weakest, but she's also the most talented and the smartest. If you keep bullying her, the future might now be so bright for you," Said a particularly bulky and stoic man. If you knew his age was only 17, you wouldn't believe it. He stood at 2.5 meters tall. In fact, many of the crowd couldn't stop looking at him.

A massive arm thick 4-meter-long spear graced his back. His aura was domineering despite the lazy look in his eyes.

"Don't be such a spoiler Dagon. I've never directly bullied her. But, I'm also not strong enough to stop Baal from bullying her, only you are. So, why haven't you done anything?"

Dagon looked over at his cousin, "you know me Callidora… how can I improve if I never have any pressure? The thought of her catching up one day and trampling on my pride really gets my blood boiling," Dagon's lazy look transformed as his blue eyes darkened. Electricity started bouncing around his bulky muscles as arcs of gold, red and blue emanated from him.

"*sigh*, you all need to calm down. You can do whatever you want in the Elvin World, but we still need to keep a low profile here. Even Tammy keeps her cultivation secret. Don't fuck it up," a faint voice stifled Dagon's aura.

Dagon chuckled, "it seems I'll have to keep an eye on you too Blade…"

"Do whatever you want. And remember not to touch the big sect geniuses… that's part of the deal" Faint light of spear qi circled around Blade as he walked towards the array, "let's go."

'didn't this guy just say to keep a low profile?'

'they'll drive us to an early death'

The two girls looked at each other helplessly, before following their respective elder brothers.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

smh... poor Ava *facepalm*

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna talk

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

24 A Brewing Storm

(I wanted to put a disclaimer before this chapter began... there's sexual violence to follow. So, if you're uncomfortable with it, once you come to the first **, skip ahead. It's important to the story that this happens. I hope this doesn't hurt anyone too much. A lot of things like this will happen in the story, so be sure to pay attention to the age restriction I set on the story)

Dyon sat up, shivering as he watched death qi escape in a wisp from his body, 'it seems like I underestimated this death qi… thank you…'

Dyon held Little Black in his arms as he licked his face. Looking into his adorable big black eyes, he patted his head.

"From today on, you are my little brother. Your mother is now my one and only master in this life. A master for one day, a mother for life. Once we get strong enough, we'll raise hell at your old man's clan. Then, we'll revive the Celestial Deer Clan," Dyon said gently.

Little Black snuggled into Dyon's dress shirt.

Dyon felt all of the memories swimming in his mind. Some had array locks on them, while some weren't paths in cultivation he wanted to take, but, a lot of it was useful. He felt that his aurora had entered the peak of the third stage, only one more push and he'd enter the fourth stage. He was happy to find quite a bit of soul cultivation methods, which was of course important for a clan that specialized in array alchemy.

Coming past a memory, Dyon smiled bitterly, "it seems like the massive array I passed through was actually a concealment array. I wouldn't have even seen it had master not wanted me to."

'You're the only master I'll bow to in this life,' Dyon bowed deeply, clasping his hands in respect towards the dead body of the Celestial Deer, 'The 25th White Mother of the Celestial Deer Clan… I will always remember you. Your disciple won't fail you.'

It seemed like the 25th White Mother was the last of her clan… the war of the Celestial Deer Clan ended in mass genocide. Dyon had a feeling that a part of the sealed memories in his mind were actually the details of what happened all those years ago.

After bowing towards his martial father, Dyon walked out of the tomb, closing the heavy doors to let them rest in peace.

'alright, according to these memories, much of the good things of the sect were looted in the war. However, the things a sect powerful enough to destroy the Celestial Deer Clan would find useless enough to leave behind, or maybe less important to pick up during a raging war, would be incomprehensible to the lower realms of the martial world. So, I think I'll check out the vaults too. There are a few arrays that the invaders couldn't break through too… maybe there's a method in master's memory.'

After walking for about an hour and stroking Little Black's fur, Dyon finally came to the weapons vault. As he expected, much of the higher floors were looted. But, the lower levels were filled with weapons.

"my wrist bands aren't enough to take all of it, there isn't enough space. I guess I'll only take a few then. Maybe a lyre as a gift to Madeleine? I'm not sure about Eli's martial cultivation, but I'm sure if I take a few, he'll find one he likes. I should thank Delia with a sword too… I owe Ava as well…"

Dyon walked along the shelves looking through the weapons, 'these are all master level weapons… These are what they left behind? How powerful were the weapons they actually took?'

The blacksmithing, and by proxy the weapons ranking system, worked much the same way the array alchemy system worked. Although auroras were split into stages, those stages corresponded to the level of pill and arrays you could form. The beginning was the common level, then the practitioner level, then the master level followed by the grandmaster level. So, a master level weapon was most useful to someone who had crossed over the Meridian Formation Stage and entered the Essence Gathering stage. That wasn't to say those of lower cultivations couldn't use them, but, just that the power wouldn't be maximized unless you reached that level.

Dyon found a sparkling lyre for Madeleine as well as a defensive protection hair pin. He found a short sword that had a white handle with lilies chained to the end for Delia. Since Dyon wasn't sure what Eli would want, he filled his wrist bands with anything he found interesting.

As Dyon was about to leave, a side room caught his eye, 'oh? What's in there?'

Dyon walked up to what looked like a door, but there was no handle. When he focused his gaze, he realized that it wasn't possible to see this door without his aurora. From his master's memories, he realized that this door was sealed by a special array and could only be opened by filtering in innate aurora flames.

Dyon's hands gently pressed against the door. It heated under his touch, before the door pushed in and disappeared upwards.

"This…"

If the invaders knew they had left this behind, they'd cough up blood with regret. This was a room the Celestial Deer Clan created specifically looking for proper successors once they knew their end was inevitable. There was one weapon of the transcendent grade for each specialty.

'and here I was about to give my Madeleine a subpar lyre when there's this here.'

There were 10s of pedestals, filled with short swords, long swords, flexible and rigid spears, musical instruments for those who cultivated the will of music, whips, clubs, hammers. The sect really covered all their bases. Although Dyon wasn't familiar enough with weapons to make an accurate ranking of them within the transcendent grade, he concluded that they were at least high level ranging from the 7th to 9th transcendent level.

At the end of room, Dyon caught sight of a ring. It swirled with vivid colors like it was the night sky and northern lights shrunk to the size of a finger band. Dyon picked it up and threw his senses into it and almost staggered from shock.

Inside, there was an incomparably vast world, 'since when could storage rings store life…'

The space inside the ring was at least 100s of kilometers. It was filled with fields of high level plants. Off to the side, Dyon noticed a pile of millions of stones. They were so high grade he had no idea what level of stone it was. He was only familiar with profound stones, but these were clearly more potent.

He was aware that common stones, profound stones and so on were actually used to help cultivation. As such, they were the perfect currency for the cultivation world. But, he was absolutely sure that if he tried to absorb the energy within the stones he was looking at, he'd implode.

'According to master's memories, these are Doa stones… I won't have a strong enough body to use these until I reach the peak of the Celestial realm… a step away from Doa formation huh… That's 5 full realms away from me. I can't even use these as currency, even if I disregard the danger, who would be able to give me proper change?'

Dyon shook his head bitterly, "if you were going to leave me wealth, you could have left something I could use you know…"

'I can still use them though… if I ever need to power a formation in the future, I could just use one. In fact, I could probably use 1 to power multiple strong formations. Also, these plants might be useful in my creating cultivation pills for myself in the future.'

Dyon slipped the ring onto his finger. His eyes flashed with gold as he diligently worked on a concealment array his master had left him. After failing a few times, and after hours of painstaking work, he finally succeeded in creating a 5th practitioner level concealment array. As long as it wasn't someone with an innate aurora, or as long as they weren't at the Saint stage which proceeded the Essence Gathering stage who had the intent to see through him, they wouldn't be able to see the rarity of his ring. In every way, it would look like a low-level storage ring.

Dyon was actually planning on doing this with the weapons as well. If he lowered them to peak practitioner level weapons, then, although they'd be coveted, it wouldn't be to the point of causing large scale wars. As his cultivation increased, he'd slowly reduce the concealment.

Dyon turned and was about to continue to place all the weapons in his new ring when he suddenly had a wild thought, 'Why don't I place the whole building into the ring? There's more than enough space… Actually, I should be able to fit the whole of the Celestial Deer Sect in it… Maybe that was the other purpose of the array master set up. It made the whole sect one entity. It should be recognizable by the ring.

Alright! That's what I'll do after I'm finished training. According to master's memories, there are a whole bunch of training arrays I can use the Doa Stones to power. It would be inconvenient if I had to come back here just to train. It's much better if I take it with me.'

"But first, I want to master the pill condensation technique so I can cure Madeleine."

Dyon was about to walk out of the room when his eyes fell on a long pitch-black sword. He hadn't really taken any weapons he saw before to heart… But this seemed to resonate with him.

The sword much have been pushing 7 feet long. It had a slight curve to it, and its guard was continuous with the blade, its only distinguishing feature being the blazing black suns rotating around it. Everything about the sword was domineering. It seemed that just by looking at it, Dyon would be sliced in half.

Dyon walked up with steady steps, a sharp light in his eyes, "You'll be my weapon."

ROAR!

The sword vibrated in protest, almost as if to say "a mere boy like you wants to control me? You haven't even understood sword will let alone sword intent. What about sword domain? Sword king's aura? How dare you!?"

Dyon looked on unperturbed, "I've said it, so I mean it. You either submit now, or you can rot here until I decide I'm strong enough to come back and force you. At that time, you won't be my partner. You'll be my slave. I'll snap you in half. I'll use you to plunge toilets. If you're lucky, I might even use you to scratch my back. Make your choice now and hurry. I'll give you 5 seconds," Dyon's voice was domineering. His eyes had turned jet black and black scales covered in shining crystals started to appear on him. His shirt burst open causing Little Black to scurry to his head as he looked on in excitement.

The sword was having none of it.

ROAR!

The sword charged, trying to pierce Dyon's forehead. An incomparably strong wind blasted Dyon, but he remained expressionless as the sword charged towards in head.

BOOM!

A trickle of blood fell from Dyon's forehead as he looked on at the sword. His eyes were cold as he felt the sword slice through his head. But, his eyes remained unmoved.

"you think your illusion will fool me?" he said faintly, "NOW COME!"

The sword fell into Dyon's hands, vibrating with happiness. A fearless and domineering owner is exactly what it wanted.

After spending time concealing its transcendent aura to that of a 1st master level weapon, Dyon finally headed to the pill room after changing into black sweats and a white T. It wasn't that he didn't want to conceal the aura anymore, it was just that his sword couldn't stand to be seen as so weak. So, Dyon could only shake his head bitterly after strapping the sword using a black master level weapons belt he found in the other room.

**

A wave of medicinal fragrance as Dyon walked into a pill room that was at least ten thousand square meters large.

'They really left all these high-level pills? Such a waste.'

Scanning the room, Dyon finally found the area where the constitution awakening pills were, smiling bitterly.

'no wonder they left them. These pills can only awaken 20% of a constitution at most. And that was at their peak. After so many years, they might be able to reach 5%. How would that be useful to a god level clan?'

But Dyon found the silver lining. There were thousands here, maybe hundreds of thousands. That was more than enough for him to practice his technique. He knew that a single 100% pill would require the combination of hundreds if not thousands of pills. But, luckily, he had a lot of chances. He'd start with 2 and increase one by one. Then he'd do the same with the cleansing pill, so Madeleine could cultivate like the genius she was.

Dyon sat down cross legged and began to meditate on the pill condensation technique. It seemed simple enough, but, doing it with just a 3rd stage aurora was near impossible. Although his master had said it was possible, the truth was that that was only true if it was a pill within the range of a 3rd stage aurora. If he wanted to do it for such a high level pill, he'd need a clear understanding of the pill and the technique. The only reason the 25th White Mother had even suggested this to be possible was because of Dyon's talent and his innate aurora, which made him capable of things a regular array alchemist wasn't.

Dyon took a deep breath, focusing his determination, "it'll be easy," he said sarcastically.

**

"Um, Baal, I know you're Tammy's cousin and everything, but haven't you heard of personal space?" Ava said quite annoyed.

They had been in the Elvin forest for quite a while, but with each passing day Baal got more and more handsy, and his eyes had a sinister light that was making Ava more and more uncomfortable.

"hmm," Baal looked over to Tammy, "there's less than a day left, right? Don't you think the others would have found the 'items' by now?"

'What is he talking about?' Thought Ava.

Tammy remained silent, trembling as she couldn't look her friend in the eye.

Her voice shook, but through gritted teeth, "I'll kill you with my own hands for this. Just you wait."

Tammy erupted with her cultivation and vanished before their eyes.

Baal's light laugh filled the dark forest.

Ava trembled… 'what's going on… Tammy's in the meridian formation realm? I thought she was in the 8th formation stage layer…'

"AH!"

Ava screamed out in pain as Baal grabbed her chest from behind, slowly stroking her leg, "I've been waiting to savor you for a long time."

She thrashed and fought, but the difference in their cultivation was too much.

BOOM!

Ava felt the air get knocked out of her as Baal slammed her against a tree, ripping apart her leather top and leering disgustingly. Ava wanted to cover her chest, but she felt sparks of electricity running through her, paralyzing her.

She wanted to scream, but the lightning coursing through her veins wasn't allowing her to.

Baal leaned into Ava's ear as she shivered, stroking her breasts with his hands, "how does it feel? Getting abandoned by your friend I mean? I wonder how you'd react if you knew she left your brother like this too? She's quite a cold bitch, don't you think?"

Ava trembled, she had promised herself that no matter what this sick bastard did, she wouldn't cry. But, what he had said had impacted her too much.

Baal gripped her breast tightly. Ava bit her lip till they bled as pain coursed through her body.

RIP!

Ava felt a cold breeze as her shorts were pulled away, but her eyes were dull, spilling out tears endlessly.

BOOM!

Ava's face slammed into the bark.

"How about we start with a little backdoor action? Hmm? Some physical pain? Then make it more emotional. How about it? I don't like the look on your face, not enough emotion."

A shiver passed through her as she felt something penetrate.

Ava made not a single sound. The dark forest emanated with sounds of cricket and leaves swaying in the wind.

SLAP!

Tammy watched on from high in the trees, tears streaming down her face.

SLAP!

SLAP!

'I couldn't save Arios, and I couldn't save you…'

SLAP!

SLAP!

SLAP!

Tammy turned around, unable to watch anymore, 'once I complete my mission, I promise I'll avenge you.'

SLAP!

THUD!

Baal stared at the dull eyed Ava in satisfaction, "aww, did you kill yourself part of the way through? That's no fun… I've never taken a dead girl's virginity though," Baal leered disgustingly.

A rustling sound came from a distance away, "oh? Looks like there are people who want to add to the fun… hmm, Ava?"

Baal's body flashed and appeared in front the new comers.

"who?!" Venus' voice boomed through the forest as she immediately jumped back with Eli's arm in her hand.

Baal licked his lips, "another beauty? Two in a day? Lucky me…"

A look of disgust appeared on Venus' face as she noticed something crude and unsightly hanging out of Baal's pants.

Eli shivered, but held onto his sister tightly. He refused to run away and leave his sister to defend him alone. Eli frantically scanned the area to find a way they might escape, but what he saw shook him to the core.

"Ava!" Eli trembled as he noticed Ava's naked and lifeless body lying limply against a tree.

Venus' face steeled as she noticed what Eli noticed, "Eli… He's too strong for me. I need you to run when I make an opening… We'll be automatically teleported out soon," Venus whispered in a hurry.

Baal slowly walked towards the siblings, "you're quite cute too little boy, I haven't had boy meat in a long time. How about I taste you too?"

Venus and Eli were going to react, but it was already too late…

BOOM!

Venus was sent flying, her clothes charred by an arc of lightning, blowing away in ashes under the night sky.

"SISTER!" Tears streamed down Eli's face as he looked at Baal in hatred.

"THERE'S THE EMOTION I WAS LOOKING FOR! YOU'VE WOKEN ME UP!" Baal's member stood disgustingly at full mast as he licked his lips.

"AARRGHHH"

Baal grabbed a fist full of Eli's hair, licking the tears off of his face, "how thoughtful of you, salting yourself up for me"

Eli sent a kick flying at Baal's knee, but could only despair as he noticed Baal's lack of a reaction.

"kicking me? That's not so nice you know… Maybe as punishment I should make you watch me take your sister first? Hmm?"

Baal dragged Eli over to where his sister was lying unconscious, pressing Eli's face firmly against her exposed chest. Eli's tears wouldn't stop. He couldn't understand how sick and demented a person had to be to do this.

"your sister has quite an ample bosom, don't you think?" Baal grabbed a fist full, making Eli watch as he grinded into it.

Baal's horrid laughter boomed as he slapped Eli across the face with his dick.

BOOM!

Eli landed limply on the ground. He could only watch as Baal rolled his sister over.

Baal slowly licked his finger, playfully sticking it up in the air to check the wind before sliding it into Venus.

"a virgin, hmm?" Baal slapped Venus awake, "hey you, no sleeping."

Venus groaned, jumping back in horror as she noticed where Baal's hands were.

"YOU!" Venus had not a care for her exposed body as she immediately sent vines towards Baal.

"ELI! CRUSH FIRE EMBLEM, ICE CORE, AND FERTILIZING STEED TOGETHER NOW!"

Eli could barely move, he wanted to do exactly what his sister asked, but his tears could only grace the soil as he struggled.

Venus looked over in despair as she realized the problem. She could only slowly back away as Baal approached her.

"you know you shouldn't hide such wonderful breasts from the world… after you die, maybe I'll mount them for everyone to see," a sinister glare flashed in Baal's eye.

Just as Baal was about to reach Venus, flickering lights started to surround them, "FUCK!"

Baal looked on in disgust as he disappeared.

Venus sighed in relief, but then looked on his panic as she realized that the formation wasn't taking Ava's body since she was dead.

Venus quickly pulled Ava into her ring before rushing to her brother and covering them in a blanket. Tears rushed down her face as she thought about what transpired.

"I'm sorry Eli… sister's too weak to protect you," Eli could only watch his big sister cry as they disappeared.

What they didn't know was that they weren't part of the only tragedy in the Elvin forest… Everywhere, hundreds of students died as sacrifices. Their pride was trampled, their wills ignored… their dignity taken away…

However, what the Pillar families and big sect leaders didn't know was that as soon as they decided to harm Dyon's friends… their fates were sealed.

**

Thousands of miles away, in the hall of a dark palace, a crack resounded through the hall.

"huh? Ava?"

An elder ran up to a line of soul crystals. He knew they connected to the lives of the clan members. If one cracked, it could only mean that one was either severely injured, or dead.

"She shattered part of her soul?... She's pretending to be dead, she must be in real danger to use such a forbidden danger."

It was as the elder thought, Ava had suspended herself in a death-like state to escape the situation and hopefully protect her virginity. But, she had underestimated how disgusting Baal was. He was planning on continuing even with her dead body. If it wasn't for Venus and Eli, who know when it would have ended.

To Ava, her virginity was secondary. The anger she felt in her heart was something that would never subside. Now she finally had a target: The Storm family.

The elder rushed to the throne room.

"Leader, the young mistress is in trouble. We can't afford to lose her and the young master. It's clear something is going on at Focus Academy. For two peak geniuses to be killed like this? It isn't a coincidence."

"Killed?!" A booming voice radiated from the thrown. A man with fiery red hair raged as the floor cracked under his pressure.

"She isn't dead yet, Sect leader. But, she's shattered her soul. If we don't hurry, it'll become exponentially more difficult to repair. And, if the one who wants to kill her finds out she's alive, her life could be in danger. She's counting on us."

"Mobilise the assassin guilds. It seems this Focus Academy thinks I'm magnanimous because I let the death of my son go. No, I only think that a man should live under his own power. But, my daughter is different. I WILL NOT LOSE ALL OF MY CHILDREN. IF I HAVE TO DESTROY EVERYONE IN THAT ACADEMY, I WILL!"

"Yes, sect leader," the elder bowed respectfully.

The Sicarius clan was bustling. As an assassin clan, they normally worked in the shadows. In fact, no one knew that the Sicarius clan were the leaders of the assassin guilds. To most of the world, The Sicarius clan was a backwater clan near the edge of the continent. To the center of the continent, the Sicarius clan was the protector of the Royal God Clan. To the Royal God Clan, the Sicarius Clan was the underground network of the continent.

The might of the Sicarius clan wasn't something Focus Academy could face, unless the true Storm family revealed themselves… something they didn't want to do.

But, it was looking like the Storm clan would have no choice but to fight. With all of their geniuses, their future, being concentrated at Focus Academy, and the fact Ava was actually alive and not dead and would be able to tell her truths after she awakened, how could the Storm clan stand by and watch their juniors be killed?

It was looking more and more like the perfect storm. The ambitions of the Kami God clan, the sinister Daiyu clan, the oblivious pillar families, the helpless Sapientia family and Madeleine, the big sects, the angered Sicarius clan, the evil Storm clan… little did they know, in this clash of clans, a young 14-year-old boy sitting quietly in a pill room would have the biggest impact.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

alright. Coming war? lit. Dyon's anger? lit. Baal's perverse piece of shit nature? not so lit.

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

25 Rage

RING! RING!

Heaven's chimes rung out as Dyon looked on in satisfaction at 2 sets of 3 pills. It had taken him much longer than he wanted, 2 weeks, but he finally combined 3 100% effective constitution awakening pills and 3 cultivation cleansing pills. He didn't need 3 of each, but he thought that he might in the future. In fact, the cleansing pills might be an effective weapon if used properly. After combining them, they should be potent enough to clear the cultivation of peak Celestial stage expert. Thinking of that, Dyon shivered.

But, when he thought about it, he sobered up. It would be impossible to force something into the mouth of such an expert. Especially since whatever expert it was would be powerful enough to force him to use something he only had 3 of. Therefore, to use against an expert like that, he'd have to ground it into powder and toss it into the air. But, if used like that, it would probably only be effective against a peak essence gathering expert.

"well… that'll have to be good enough for now."

'I only have a month left and all I've done is make 6 pills and learn the weapon's hell array: speed arraying form. But, even with my increased body strength, I still have no movement techniques. Plus, I'd look like a clown if I try and use a sword now... I could use the spirit fruits in the world ring to fuse with the blood some more and increase my speed and strength, but, I feel like techniques would be more effective now. I'll focus on sword, celestial, wind and space wills for now…

With a small understanding of the celestial, wind and space, I'll have the bare minimum needed to use the Celestial movement technique. Sword will is a necessity,' Dyon thought with a grin, 'Swinging a 7-foot-long sword while saving a beautiful girl would be fucking awesome.'

Aside from this, Dyon wanted to see if he could gain a better understanding of soul techniques and cultivation. But, he was very disappointed to find out that casting soul techniques took time and often had to be at long range with the support of a team. So, he decided to instead focus on defense. By learning a defensive soul technique known as Soul's End: Devour, should anyone attack him with their soul, he would not only be able to defend, but he'd also strengthen his soul quicker by absorbing their attack.

Dyon was happy to find out if he reached the second stage of this defensive skill, it could become an attack skill wherein which he could use contact to forcibly absorb memories, erase the will of people, and take their soul power as his own. Although Dyon had learned the method of reading memories from people, those people had to either be unconscious, or allow it willingly. He wasn't as strong as his Master, as such he could only settle for this.

Over the course of his training, Dyon learned much about soul cultivation etiquette as well. He learned about how it was smart to conceal one's soul strength so attackers would underestimate you and hurt themselves. He learned about how it was rude to use your soul to investigate others and how that could often lead to conflict. He also learned about innate souls and the fact that his soul only reached the peak of the 3rd stage so quickly because he was born with that strength – it was just that he couldn't manifest it because his body was too weak.

So, just like that Dyon focused on those techniques. His blood and sweat coated the training rooms. His muscles ached, and his mind learned the pain of training one's soul. He fought puppets and destroyed formations, running through tens of doa stones a day to keep up with his training.

He bathed in recovery pools, and sometimes stayed awake for chunks of 5 to 6 days without rest. He had one goal in mind, and one purpose. Focus Academy would soon feel his wrath.

**

One month later, on the eve of the winter solstice, Dyon walked out of the sword cultivation room. His eyes were sharp, his aura had changed. His looks had a combined devilishness and otherworldly aura to it and his each step seemed to slice apart the wind.

Looking back at the cultivation room, a cold sweat drenched Dyon's back, 'that sword intent room is ridiculous. Especially when I accidentally started up the max level. If it wasn't for the safety functions, I'd be dead.'

However, there was a pride in Dyon's heart. Although he hadn't learned any sword techniques yet, he was confident in his skills. In fact, with enough practice, he might soon break into a realm that made sword techniques obsolete.

'I won't let them hurt you any more…'

Dyon was a bit disappointed that he couldn't use time manipulation cultivation rooms to learn wills because that would lead to their distortion. But, he believed that he had become strong enough to do what needed to be done. Dyon had a great understanding of the fact most elders were only at the peak of the foundation stage. In addition, family heads would only be at the lowest tiers of the meridian formation stage. What Dyon didn't know was that the big sect tournament was taking place on the same day…

Dyon's body flashed, disappearing from where he stood. Moments later he appeared above the massive array hiding the Celestial Deer Sect. He had put Little Black in the ring while he was in the cultivation rooms so that the little guy could eat spirit fruits and sleep to his hearts content.

With a wave of his hand, the massive sect lands disappeared. The water rushed to fill the empty space as Dyon flashed again, traveling tens of meters in split seconds.

His eyes were sharp, and his goal was singular: Focus Academy.

**

Using a concealment array, Dyon walked through the school. Anger he had buried for months was bubbling up in his heart but he was taking deep breaths to try and calm down.

He had no idea where Madeleine was, and although fighting through the entirety of Sapientia peak would vent his anger, it would also give the Kami family time to make counter measures. His best option was to lay low and wait until he had his eyes on her before venting his frustration. So, he decided to go to Eli's room, 111, to see how his friend was doing.

As Dyon walked through the school, he was listening to the murmurs of the students. Since they couldn't see him, they spoke with no reservations.

"Did you hear about all the students who died in the Elvin World?"

"Yea, it seems like it was all fun going in there. There's a reason there used to be a quota and only the best of us could go, but for some reason they allowed any and everyone to enter this year."

Dyon's eyes narrowed.

"That may not be the case. I heard rumors that all these new students from Focus Academy showed up. And a lot of students who went to the Elvin World are talking about how brutal they were."

"Really? Who were they?"

"Everyone thinks they're from the Storm family. They had the patented blonde hair and blue eyes. But, they were freakishly strong. We all thought the best geniuses they had were Tammy and Hauk, but they've hidden themselves so deeply. It doesn't seem to make much sense why though."

"Maybe they're planning on taking the sect head position away from Headmaster Patia-Neva. I've heard a lot of elders are displeased with him. He shows up even less frequently that the other pillar family leaders although everyone knows it most likely has something to do with his missing wife, sympathy isn't something you'll find often…"

"shhh, don't speak too loudly. Come closer, there's another big piece of information I heard, but it's been being kept hush hush," after pausing to look around, the student continued, "I hear that Senior Sister Ava was one of the casualties in the Elv-"

BOOM!

A dense killing intent shook Dyon's concealment array. In a flash he disappeared, speeding towards Eli's room as fast as he could.

'I owe her. Although I wouldn't have actually died that day due to a life saving measure I had in place, it still stands that she stood up for me. Then she tried to help when she thought I'd be expelled. If I found out that even one hair on her head was hurt by this so-called Ragnor branch family, I'll destroy you all.'

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Venus opened the door with a confused look, but seeing that there was no one, she closed the door and looked back to her brother. Eli was lying on the bed pale and unmoving. The ragged breaths he took every so often was the only thing that let you believe he was alive.

Venus' eyes were red with tears and she stood next to Uncle Ail.

"Don't worry little Venus, your master will be here soon, I'm sure she has a way of helping. However, this little Ava girl is an odd case," he said looking back at Ava who laid on a table not too far away, "she should be dead… but my aurora is picking up faint signs of life."

THUD!

Dyon's concealment array shattered as he fell on his knees by Eli's bed. Picking up his pale delicate hand.

Venus jumped, startled. Leaping backwards with well trained movement, thorned vines immediately wrapped around Dyon, but he didn't seem to feel any pain.

Venus was shaken, 'why is his body so strong….'

"Venus, wait!" Uncle Ail went up and touched Dyon's shoulder, then pinched himself, "D-Dyon… is that really you?"

Dyon smiled bitterly at Uncle Ail, "hey Uncle Ail, long time no see…"

Venus sighed in relief, but she was still apprehensive, 'he's strong.'

After Venus removed her vines, Uncle Ail clasped Dyon's shoulder hard, "good, good," he said partially choked up, "you of all people don't deserve to die so young."

Dyon patted his back, "come on now Uncle Ail, men shouldn't cry so much. I'm here now. So, let's save them."

"Save them? Is that possible?"

Uncle Ail could only shake his head looking at Dyon, 'this boy really tries too hard. He's clearly confident he can save them, but his eyes are still red with unshed tears… yet he says men shouldn't cry.'

Dyon looked back at the pale faced girl, gently pushing her red hair away from her face. She was currently covered in a blanket with her arms hanging out, but Dyon could tell she was naked. And he had a pretty good idea of why she would be, so although he looked incomparably calm, the boiling rage within him had lit to a new level.

"Her soul is damaged," accessing his master's memories, Dyon began to piece it together after using his aurora to check her body, "she used a technique to fake her death, but it clearly comes at a large price. She just needs a soul mending type pill."

Venus and Uncle Ail staggered. Being from a family that specialized in alchemy, they knew the value of such a pill. Even Kami had to pay the price of involving another family in their plans for glory to pay for a pill like that. And that was not to mention the fact that Mayumi's soul damage was significantly less than Ava's, so the pill would have been of a much more common value. Yet, it was still worth that much.

Venus smiled bitterly, "even our Viridi family can't afford to make a pill powerful enough to help mend that damage… I'm afraid we'll have to wait for another opportunity."

"You must be Eli's elder sister? He's mentioned you before. I'm glad I'm friends with a guy who has such a beautiful sister," Dyon said with a smile on his face.

Venus blushed. It wasn't as though she had never heard those words before, but, the purity in Dyon's eyes in combination with his earnestness gave him a charisma she couldn't ignore.

Uncle Ail noticed her reaction and chuckled, "you know little Venus, Dyon's the one Madeleine loves. You'll have quite a lot of competition."

"That's you?! We all thought you were dead!" Venus said with a gasp.

Dyon chuckled bitterly, "I kinda had no choice but to fake it. That aside, I should have a way to help them both. But, before I do that, I want to find out what happened to them," Dyon's face steeled

Since Dyon didn't have the skill of his master, it was hard for him to use the memory search technique. Any slight bit of resistance, even if it was unconscious, would cause damage to his soul. So, it was best if he did it was Ava was incapacitated.

Dyon trembled as he looked through Ava's memories. Tears fell from his eyes as he felt her pain at her best friend's betrayal, and anger rose in his heart as he watched the scene that occurred right afterwards.

Then he nearly lost it when he went through Eli's memories. His teeth crushed against each other as his jaw creaked under the strain. His muscles tensed and a dense killing intent filled the room, "Storm Family!"

Even Uncle Ail could barely breathe under the aura Dyon was releasing. It felt as though if they took a single step, their bodies would be slashed into nothingness.

'Is this really a guy that Oliver killed?... They're not even on the same level…' thought Venus, shivering.

After Dyon went through Ava's memories, he closed his eyes, trying to settle himself, "Baal. Tammy. The Storm family. Akihiko. Oliver. The Kami family. The Sapientia family. The Daiyu family. I'll crush you all!"

With a flash, ten medicinal pills appeared.

'these are… they're soul mending pills, but the potency.. it's not enough.' Thought Uncle Ail.

Dyon's eyes flashed with gold, tens of tiny arrays appeared around each pill. They floated into the air, being slowly broken apart into their original ingredients.

'this is… innate aurora... wait will of time? No, using arrays to perform alchemy? Wait, is it both?' Venus was shocked.

Uncle Ail trembled barely containing his excitement, 'this is what I meant! You can't reach higher levels of alchemy unless you understand arrays, and vice versa. Dyon is literally defying the heavens by combining weaker pills to form a stronger one. This… it's ridiculous.'

'what level is his will of time at? This will is so rare, I have no way to judge.'

This was why it took Dyon an entire half month to understand the pill condensation technique. Not only did it require his aurora flames to characterize a healing property, he needed to understand the will of time which was an incomparably abstract will, then he needed a thorough understand of the pills, so he spent days at a time meditating on pill theory and alchemy. In the end, it took more time than even gaining decent understanding of space, celestial, wind and sword wills.

Beads of sweat fell down Dyon's forehead as the pills finally fully separated.

Then, the massive array covered everything. The pills parts began to condense into a single form, a holy light shining down on it. Dyon didn't want heaven's chime to ring, but, he had no choice. If he didn't go all out, Ava might not wake up.

CHIME!

CHIME!

'heaven's chimes… he did it,' Venus was shocked.

Uncle Ail stood by Dyon, smiling brightly.

**

Delia looked up at the moon, hearing the chimes sound off, 'could it be him?' then she shook her head bitterly, 'with how many geniuses there are here for the big sect tournament, it could be any one of them. You'd think I would have stopped hoping by now. I should head to Sapientia peak so I can be ready to help Madeleine early tomorrow.'

**

Back in Eli's room, Dyon was slowly circulating the pill within Ava's body using his aurora flame.

An hour later, Ava slowly opened her eyes.

"Ava!"

"Hmm, Dyon, what are you doing here," she said groggily, "Wait, what! Dyon?!"

Ava's eyes flashed in disbelief. Unable to control herself she flew up and hugged Dyon tightly.

As Dyon was enjoying the soft sensation, Uncle Ail had turned away blushing.

Venus coughed in teasing disdain, "you sure have a lot of women."

Ava, finally realizing she was naked screamed, "AH! You pervert!" She hid her body under the blanket and cuddled in the corner, her scarlet red face matching her hair.

Dyon grinned, "you left too soon, I was enjoying that."

"hmph, wait until I tell Madeleine. She'll set you right... Wait, you know she's getting married soon right? What day is it!"

Dyon's face distorted, "married?"

Uncle Ail smiled bitterly, "I didn't get a chance to tell you because of the situation, but, Madeleine is getting married tomorrow as the opening ceremony for the big sect tournament."

"Big sect tournament? Seems like I'll be able to do two things I want in a day. Save Madeleine and gain access to the world they'll be opening soon."

"It'll be hard this time brother Dyon, the seeded geniuses like my sister are participating, and the Storm family has a whole bunch of new members all of a sudden."

Hearing the Storm family be brought up, Ava shivered. Her eyes brimmed with tears she refused to let fall.

Dyon, noticing this gently touched her knee, "you don't need to say anything Ava, I know what happened. I'll make sure that you can kill him with your own hands. I promise," although he said nothing to Venus, she could see his meaning in his eyes. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she looked towards Eli's shivering body.

Ava looked up in surprise, but seeing the resolute look on Dyon's face, she finally couldn't stop the tears anymore, "mm" she nodded firmly.

"Alright, your situation was the most dire, but I need to save Eli now…"

Dyon walked to the bed, lightly touching Eli's chest and allowing his aurora flames to circulate

'his spine is broken…' Dyon trembled in anger but fought to maintain his focus.

His flames focused on their healing character, slowly and delicately mending his severed nerves and sheered bones. Although he could use a medicinal pill to do this much quicker, Dyon had learned that medicinal pills were akin to a common cold medicine. A one fix for all. Although it would work, lower level pills would be too general to really help much of anything, which is why higher level pills were usually much more specific. However, higher level pills would most likely still be too general. Often, medicine alchemy specialists create new pill formulae on a case by case basis. At least, that's what the top tier professionals would do.

This was not to say that medicinal pills were moot, as they were very useful as a quick fix in battle, for example, but, Dyon preferred to be diligent with a friend he cared for as much as Eli. Although they had only know each other for a few months, Eli's awkward nature and kind soul had touched Dyon. When he had first saved Eli, it was due to the fact that he noticed that although Eli was scared, he hadn't knelt to Darius. Then, even while having that will, he knelt without reservation when he thought it could help Dyon. This was a friend one wouldn't meet often. As much as Eli idolized Dyon for willingly hurting himself for him, Dyon placed Eli on the same pedestal.

Ava, Venus and Uncle Ail watched anxiously off to the side. Holding their breaths in delight when they noticed the color returning to Eli's face.

Eli's eyes slowly opened as he groaned, "Dyon?..." Eli sighed, "I guess I did die then… I hope big sister Venus doesn't blame herself… what kind of brother can't protect his own sister…"

"AH!"

Venus flew into Eli's arms, sobbing, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

Eli's eyes were still out of focus, but when he heard Venus' voice, he trembled, "Venus?... Did you die too?..." Eli's fists clenched in anger, his eyes tearing up, "I'm sorry… I'm so sorry…"

Eli held onto his sister tightly while Dyon smiled off to the side, "you idiot, how could you be dead with me here," Dyon's grin got wider as Uncle Ail's eyes reddened.

Ava smiled a sad smile off to the side, thinking about her brother and her supposed best friend. She had known for a long time that Tammy had loved her elder brother… but, she now knew that clearly relationships like that didn't run too deeply for Tammy. She might delude herself into thinking she had no other choice… but when you truly love and care for someone, would something as ridiculous as what you can and can't do even matter?

Ava was disgusted with the martial world, its principles and its doctrines. She wanted nothing more than to love with all her heart and protect those she wanted to protect. But, it seemed like no one else cared for things like that.

However, when she saw Venus and Eli crying in each other's arm, each having been hurt in their own way trying to protect the other, Ava smiled, 'maybe there's hope after all…'

With everyone healthy, Dyon took a deep breath and steadied his mind… 'tomorrow, I'll start with the Sapientia and Kami family… when the time is right, I'll make the Storm family witness something worse than death!'

**

Early the next morning, the center pillar roof was bustling with people. Focus Lake was filled with silver boats and the tunnels were flooded with people making there way to the grand event, unbothered by the dense cold and falling snow.

Pillar family leader Kami walked respectfully behind a middle-aged man. Even the crowds of hundreds of thousands seemed to know to part ways for him.

"Right this way big sect elder Kami, the rest of the big sect representatives are in the VIP area. It's quite funny really, usually only 1 was enough to represent all of the sects, but today they've all come because the seeded geniuses have decided to participate."

"Ai, it seems as though your son's soon to be wife has quite a number of suitors. He's brought pride to the Kami God clan. Although we are mere branches, if he continues to work hard and improve we believe he can one day reach that peak. I hope he doesn't let down the intentions of our branch."

Kami nodded obediently, "of course, of course. He's prepared to work very hard, in fact, he's broken through to the 9th layer of the foundation stage now that his god level blood is slowly awakening more and more."

"Not bad, not bad. A 16-year-old peak foundation stage expert. He can lift his head high in many places."

The two Kami family members reached a box lookout. It was the highest point in Focus Academy and it looked down on a massive stadium. Today, the clouds were so thick that the bottom of the center pillar was cut off from the view of the top. A sea of fluffy white made it seem like the roof was floating on clouds which was emphasized by the slowly falling snow.

"Ah, big sect elder Kami, you're quite fashionably late. If you were part of the main Kami branch, I'd understand, but don't you think it's a bit disrespectful in this context?" A fat robust man spoke as soon as he noticed elder Kami enter the box lookout.

Knowing he had no place there, Kami bowed and immediately left.

"Nice to see you too Orbis. Is your seeded disciple still as lazy as always?" elder Kami asked with a faint smile.

Orbis was about to respond when a feminine voice cut it, "No use in arguing. Although we're not sure why you're so cocky these days, it remains that we're the representatives of the big sects, squabbling amongst ourselves doesn't set a good example for the young. My wind blade sect won't stand for it."

The three other elders could only shake their heads witnessing a scene that had seen all too often.

Saying nothing else, the six elders took their seats. Earth-Bound, Wind Blade, Destruction, Green Blade, Fire Sword, and Infinite Arts sects were all there. It was about time for the wedding ceremony to begin. To Kami, this was of course the most important. However, the other sect leaders were eager to watch whose geniuses bested whose. It was the reason they came in the first place. The idea of recruiting disciples, what should have been the true purpose on their minds, was actually the furthest thing from their thoughts.

Slowly, the crowd began to settle into their seats. No one noticed a young man sitting amongst the clouds, even higher than the box lookout, staring at the scene with an incomparably calm gaze while he stoked his burning fury.

**

In a dressing room, a girl dressed in all black was being groomed by an olive-skinned girl and a fair skinned girl.

A knock came at the door, startling them all from their daze.

Akihiko walked in with a smile, but it immediately turned ugly as he noticed the color of Madeleine's dress.

"Meiying, Delia, leave us for a moment," said Akihiko is a stern voice.

They looked towards Madeleine, but they only saw a gentle smile, "you guys can go, I'm ready anyway. I'll have to deal with him eventually."

Madeleine's voice was shaky. It was clear that her trembling was much worse today. She was trying very hard to control what she was feeling, but it was becoming increasingly difficult.

The two girls walked out and Akihiko slowly walked to the door and locked it.

"Are you wearing black for him?" Akihiko said faintly.

"You already know the answer, so why do you bother asking?"

SLAP!

Madeleine tumbled across the room, her face stinging. But, she made no sounds as she slowly got up and wiped the blood from her lips. There was no point in resisting, she had no access to her cultivation at the moment. All she felt was incomparable lust, but she focused her mind by directing it towards Dyon, not wanting Akihiko to have the satisfaction. She didn't know how long she could control herself, but she knew that she would hold on for as long as she could.

"To attend my wedding with a cut lip and a bruised face, how scandalous. You think I'll bother to properly cover this us? We'll let people see you for who you truly are."

Akihiko shook in anger, before grabbing Madeleine's chin and thrusting her against a wall. He forced open her mouth and shoved a medicinal pill into it. Not allowing her to breathe until she swallowed it.

After Akihiko felt that the pill had worked well enough, his gaze of anger turned to lust. He groped Madeleine's chest and legs, caressing her lips with his thumb.

Madeleine clenched her jaw, but, her vision was going red.

Akihiko chuckled, "I don't know why you bother to fight it. Tonight, I'll take your everything. Your first kiss. Your virginity. Your will. In fact, considering the beast you'll be tonight, you might want to try things I've never even thought of before.

You can have your little rebellion for now, it'll be over soon anyway."

Madeleine slumped to the floor, refusing to cry as Akihiko walked away.

After the door opened, Meiying and Delia stared coldly as Akihiko before rushing inside.

"Big sister!" they cried together

Madeleine smiled, "I'm okay, I just got flushed thinking about the harem I'll have in a few years," she said jokingly.

Delia and Meiying smiled bitterly, but they were helpless to do anything.

**

Akihiko walked towards the ceremonial set up to prepare.

'you must be thinking that after you're cured you'll be able to beat me down? Maybe even kill me and marry another man later? I'm sorry to disappoint you. But, tonight, you really will lose everything. Including all of your cultivation and potential. Then, I'll use that to rule the second day of the tournament and make sure the big sects know that it wasn't just my talent that earned me a seeded spot, it's my strength too.'

A cold smile appeared on Akihiko's face, oblivious to the disaster he had brought upon himself.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I hate when authors spend forever on training arcs. We get it, he swung his sword a million times and got better. So, I preferred a condensed version. You can let me know if you all prefer a longer training arc for the future, I don't mind too much... it would make it easier to explain the nuances of cultivation in this world - but I have a feeling a lot of you might prefer it this way. Before this, some set up was necessary to make sure the mystery and build up was set in place, but if it takes too long, sometimes people forget why they should hate Baal or Akihiko, for example, haha

Anyhoo! Lemme know what you think. I got some good constructive criticism yesterday, and it let me know that maybe some of the things I'm trying to theme out, per se, may not be as obvious to you guys as it is to me. I don't mind reading comments that criticise my work since I'm well aware that this is the first novel I've ever worked on, so feel free!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you want to interact, or you can just comment!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

26 The Wedding

Music began to play. Elegant strings inlayed will of at least the 3rd level through the crowd, making them feel at peace.

Akihiko walked to a podium facing the crowd. He wore a chang poa laced with gold and whites, standing proudly. The crowd's gaze was one-part reverence and another part deep seeded hatred and jealousy. They wished with their everything that they could be Akihiko in that moment.

The wedding was actually held in a coliseum; however, the ground floor was filled with pillar family members as the competition stages had been swapped for exorbitant decorations, place tables, and what seemed like endless food and baked goods.

The geniuses of the big sects sat on the floor of the coliseum as well, gazing at Akihiko with disgust and jealousy.

"He may be talented, but he's still too weak and young to be a seeded genius. We'll beat him to a pulp during the tournament proceedings."

The other seeded geniuses nodded in heavy agreement with Lehabim. They had all had great fortuitous encounters in the Elvin Forest making their power soar. Their consolation prize would be showing off and fighting to see who was the best among them.

In the crowd, Ava, Eli and Venus looked nervous. They were the only ones who knew that Dyon was alive and they were absolutely certain that he wouldn't allow this to continue. But, no matter what they thought of, none of their ideas translated to his victory. If he saved Madeleine, how long would it last before he was killed again. Even if he could now beat Oliver, what about Oliver's father? What about Akihiko's father? What if the other pillar families join in? And isn't Akihiko part of a big sect now? How could they allow him to be cuckolded in front of hundreds of thousands of people, they would rather die than be shamed like that.

The lines of worry increased minute by minute as Chenglei walked up behind Akihiko and discreetly handed him a ring. It seemed as though this would be a very streamlined wedding, most likely to keep Madeleine in line.

Delicate snow continued to fall from the sky, but, by some odd magic, the ground maintained the absolute purity of the snow, without dirtying. The tables of food maintained their heat as though the snowflakes couldn't enter a meter radius of them.

It was like a paradise of snow as the music picked up.

The crowd stood in respect as Madeleine walked into sight. However, the gasps that were heard were followed by endless whispers.

"she's wearing black?"

"Her father isn't escorting her? Only two little girls?"

"It seems the rumors are true, this must be the poor girl's last rebellion"

Despite what was said, Madeleine was like the purest lily. She was untouched, untainted. Her beauty couldn't be described with words. Even her slightly pale appearance couldn't manage to dull her to the point of flaws. Even in sickness, she was a celestial goddess.

Her gaze was expressionless, and her steps were firm. Although her body imperceptibly trembled as she began to lose more and more control of herself, she knew she had to keep it together. At the very least, she refused to disgrace Dyon.

The Sapientia family gazed at her with bright smiles on their faces, but she didn't spare them a glance as she continued walking along her solemn path.

"our goddess is truly strong," praised Jessica

"she doesn't deserve this, she deserves me. I can make her happy," muttered Hashim.

"I've changed my mind, even if it means war, I'll directly kill Akihiko," spoke Lehabim, gripping his fists tightly.

"yea right, your master would stop you before you could even do that. Do you think the essence gathering realm is a joke?" Spoke Orbis sarcastically, "you all should find a single lady like I have with my love."

"who's your love!"

As the geniuses were warring in hushed tones, Madeleine had made it to wide stairs. The coliseum was silent as her delicate and lonely footsteps made it to the top. Delia and Meiying were like ghosts following her, they stood silently to the side as the Sapientia family head could only smile bitterly as he saw his daughter's attitude. He thought that when she had agreed to stop fighting this that she was feel good about being cured, but, it seemed he was too naïve. She had never done this for herself or him, she did this so she could live and repay a debt to that dead boy.

Pillar Family Head Kami stood at the podium as a witness. Once he saw that Madeleine had made it and hadn't caused too much of a scene, he breathed a sigh of relief.

His voice boomed, entering the ears of everyone there, "Today we've come together to collect the Sapientia family and Kami family as one. In consideration for the big sect tournaments, the new soon to be husband and wife pair have decided on a shorter, but elegant, ceremony. Although this is usually done in private, we want you all to be witness to their holy union. As such, the marriage licence will be signed here and now," Kami waved his hand.

A group of servants came out of the back room with a podium that had a thick piece of parchment on it in addition to a feathered pen.

"Little Madeleine, soon we'll be as father and daughter. As a woman marrying into the Kami family, you should follow our traditions as well. The Kami God Clan places the utmost importance on blood lines, particularly the god level blood. As you all know, my son has awakened his god blood to 20%! Which is even comparable to geniuses in the main branch!"

The crowd filled with murmurs.

"he's so powerful?

"Maybe he does deserve to marry lady Sapientia."

The geniuses of the big sects grit their teeth and endured.

"As such, it is customary for Kami God clan marriages to seek acceptance of the ancestors by signing the marriage contract in blood. Only a finger prick will be necessary. After the couple has finished, we can begin the festivities. After a proper feast, the tournament will begin!"

The crowd watched on as Akihiko picked up the feathered pen and pricked his finger, signing his name in blood. The parchment began to resonate with the heavens, as though Akihiko's blood was bestowed by the heavens themselves.

"Haha, as expected of the Kami Sect's seeded genius. The contract isn't even complete, yet he's already gained the acceptance of the ancestors," big sect elder Kami boomed from the box lookout.

Akihiko passed the pen to Madeleine with a gentle look in his eyes, but Madeleine's face couldn't help but flash with disdain as she noticed the hints of lust in his eyes.

Taking a deep breath, she tried to steady her trembling body. Although her face was incomparably calm, her heart was a raging storm of emotions. Tears threatened to spill out of her eyes as she couldn't seem to steady her hand to draw blood.

Many of those who sympathized with Madeleine couldn't help but sigh.

Just as Madeleine was about to give up and use a bigger target, a light voice rang out that made the tears she was holding back spill over as wave after wave of emotion hit her.

"wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Can we talk about this for a second? I know you want this whole streamlined wedding thing, but what kind of marriage doesn't ask what the crowd thinks first? You know, I dunno about the Martial World, but in the human world we have a place called Las Vegas, you can think of them as the king of streamlined marriages. And even they ask if someone wants to speak or forever hold their peace. And here I was counting on the Kami family to follow proper protocol. I had so much faith in you fucks that I almost let my woman be married to some loser. Imagine the laughing stock I'd be if that happened?"

'NO! What is he doing!' Ava, Eli and Venus couldn't help but almost faint. They had been thinking of all the ways Dyon could deal with this. Maybe burn the marriage contract and kidnap her later when less people were around. Or, maybe use the big sect tournament to kill Akihiko before he could do anything to Ava. But never did they think he'd do it like this.

"who is this guy?"

"Dyon? That's Dyon!"

"Huh? Wasn't he dead?"

Oliver looked at the boy who had seemed to mature by leaps in bounds with nothing but shock, 'B-but, I ran you through the heart…'

Pillar Family Leader Sapientia was trembling as he held onto his wife's hand, he didn't know if he'd have the strength to kill his daughter's love again. Especially in front of her? He was conflicted, he had no idea what to do.

The geniuses of the big sects looked over all at once.

"This is the guy she fell for? He's nothing but a pretty boy," said Lehabim with a look of disdain.

"I thought he was dead, wasn't he," said Orbis, "but, isn't it more interesting this way? This wedding was getting boring."

"He is quite handsome," said Jessica licking her lips, "if only he was as beautiful as he was handsome."

"Don't be like that my love. What can looks do for you in the cultivation world? Isn't that why he quote unquote died in the first place? He won't even get out of here alive."

Although Jessica didn't like being called Orbis' love, she had to admit that he was right. Even though the pillar family leader of the Kami clan was weaker than the seeded geniuses, the same could not be said of the big sect elder. So even they as incomparable geniuses didn't dare to make a fuss here no matter how much they loved Madeleine. Yet, this 14-year-old boy seemed to want to do exactly that.

Madeleine slowly turned. She couldn't hide her trembling anymore and her voice couldn't leave her throat. But, she started running. She started running as fast as her locked cultivation could take her.

Akihiko finally snapped out of his sheer surprised, "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING!" He was about to reach out a flash of sword qi nearly severed his arm.

He fell backwards and landed on his ass pathetically as he tried to dodge.

A faint voice filled with killing intent rang out, "if you dare try to touch her again, you won't even know how you died."

The crowd shuddered as Dyon lifted his foot slowly.

"are you sure he's weak?" whispered Jessica.

"I…" Orbis didn't know what to say. It was clear none of them had seen how he attacked, yet, domineering sword scar on the stairs wasn't lying to their eyes.

Madeleine was stumbling down the stairs, still unable to speak.

"Big Sister!" Delia called out as she noticed Madeleine falling down.

But, in a flash, Dyon's foot fell and he was already before Madeleine, embracing her tightly.

Madeleine gripped Dyon's chest with both hands, sobbing uncontrollably for what seemed like an eternity.

"It seems like she really loves him… we can't pull them apart again dear. I can't take that kind of pain," whispered lady Sapientia to her husband.

Pillar family head Sapientia shivered as he heard his wife's voice.

"He's so fast, wasn't he just in the aisle, how did he get to the stairs"

"He's so handsome, yet so strong as well? No wonder Madeleine loves him."

"But, he's going to die soon, does it matter?"

In the stands of the coliseum, the Storm family members looked on in interest.

Baal licked his lips, "that girl is the best I've seen. I'll have to savor her soon."

Autumn snorted, "you'll have to be strong enough to beat him first."

"He's just a small fry. Can't you tell he has no cultivation. How could I lose to such a weakling?"

"you're ignorant. Don't you know that first brother Storm didn't start cultivating until he was 18? He's a true genius. He was the reason why our branch was willing to take such a chance and break off from the Ragnor clan," Dagon said faintly.

"Are you really trying to compare this nobody to first brother?" Said Baal in disdain.

Dagon didn't feel like arguing, "if you really want to try him out, you'll get a chance later. But, I've warned you that your disgusting habits are going to get you killed one day."

Baal didn't seem to be listening as he continued to lick his lips.

Tammy remained silent, not knowing what to think. The boy she had once told should work hard to reach their level had in the blink of an eye reached such a high level of attainment, 'let's see how you'll survive this.'

**

Madeleine continued to sob, unwilling to let go of Dyon's shirt. It seemed like she was trying to say something, but Dyon couldn't understand.

"Y-y…"

Finally, Madeleine took a deep breath, although it was broken into a million parts, she finally got air into her lungs.

"Y-you r-really – W-ore sw-eat p-pants to my w-wed-d-ding?"

Dyon was stunned for a bit, before his booming laughter could be heard throughout the arena.

Delia and Meiying finally had relaxed smiles on their faces, almost as though they had forgotten the danger Dyon was in.

On the stage, while Akihiko was still sitting on the ground in a daze, Pillar family elder Kami and big sect elder Kami were fuming.

"You've got a lot of nerve! Good, good, good. Well done. You'll die here today!" Boomed big sect leader Kami.

However, Dyon didn't seem to hear him, but he set aside a thought in his mind, 'essence gathering 3rd stage? No big deal.'

"Well, I wasn't properly dressed, BUT! I brought you presents," Dyon said with a beaming smile.

He swung Madeleine into his arms and an array formation appeared below him. I rose them up 20 meters in the air, and whether it was on purpose or not, positioned them directly in the center of the coliseum.

Everyone watched with a mixture of loathing, jealousy or adoration as Dyon gently placed the still shivering Madeleine in his lap, letting her head rest on his chest.

"this is the first present. From today onwards, you'll be the center of the world. No one will bully you. No one will hurt you. No one will dare do anything you don't like while I'm here."

The crowd sucked in a breath.

"I'll kill him!" said Hashim and Lehabim fumed. Before, they had no choice but to not take action for fear of big sect elder Kami, but this was a completely new situation. How could they sit back as a boy with no backing took the woman they wanted?

Jessica, though, looked on with sparkling eyes, before turning to Orbis, "if you could ever be half that romantic, I'd love you."

Orbis' eyes shined with passion as though accepting a challenge.

Madeleine shivered as she heard Dyon's words, the tears she had willed to stop started flowing again.

Dyon smiled, "the second present is actually a little guy we'll raise together."

The crowd was in an uproar.

"Even if she loves you, you can't say things like that here!"

"Yea! If you wanted to be a pervert, you should have chosen another woman!"

Dyon didn't seem to hear the crowd. But, Madeleine had taken his words the same way because her breath was hurried, and her face was red. She was beginning to squirm in lap.

'don't get a boner, don't get a boner, don't get a boner' Although Dyon was thinking this, his heart ached thinking of the pain Madeleine was suffering through.

With a flick of his finger, a fury and scaled puppy looking creature jumped out and licked the tears off of Madeleine's face.

"This is Little Black. I found him while traveling. I'm not sure what species he is, but, I thought you'd like cute things so this is my second present."

The crowd seemed to collectively sigh in relief. Of course, Dyon had to lie about Little Black's origins. Although he didn't care about danger to himself, he wasn't willing to have that lead to trouble for Little Black.

"At least my Madeleine didn't end up with a pervert," said Jessica with a harrumph.

"He's adorable," said Madeleine with a giggle as she happily accepted Little Black into her arms, still leaning on Dyon's chest as the sat in the sky. Gentle snow still softly falling.

Little Black seemed to be trying to catch some on his tongue, which made Madeleine giggle more.

"She's truly an angel."

"Ai"

"For my third present, I know you love music, so I have to give you the best." A silver lyre appeared in Dyon's hands.

"that's…"

"A half step master level lyre!"

"Making a musical instrument of that high quality?! Where did this kid get that from!"

Even Madeleine was stunned. But, she didn't refuse. She saw Dyon as her future husband. When would a wife ever say no to a present from her husband?

Madeleine smiled gently, kissing Dyon on the cheek.

"hehe, if you kiss me like that now, who knows what you'll do when you see my next presents."

The crowd was in an uproar again.

"There's no mistaking his words this time!"

"Definitely a pervert!"

"How could Madeleine love him!"

Madeleine looked up at Dyon, blinking innocently, "there's more?"

"Of course, you think I'd come back if I didn't have the cure to your illness? What kind of man would I be then?"

Madeleine's eyes widened, "r-really?" she choked, tears falling.

Pillar Family elder Kami finally snapped, "DO YOU THINK YOU CAN TALK SUCH NONSENSE IN MY PRESENC –"

BOOM!

Before elder Kami would even finish talking, 10 magnificent arrays had appeared behind Dyon. They began to rotate fiercely before incomparably majestic weapons fired out. No one could see the weapons until they were already surrounding elder Kami, impaled into the ground.

Pillar family head Kami was shivering in panic. He hadn't even seen what happened, but somehow 10 spears made of fantastic golden energy and coated in crystals left massive holes in the ground.

The crowd was silent.

"speak out of turn again, and I won't even give you a chance to defend yourself later. I'll just directly kill you and your whole family," Dyon said faintly.

The spears flickered out of existence as he turned back to Madeleine was now staring up at him with a smile.

"what a genius, I can't even tell how many wills he used in that attack. Did you see it Orbis?" A dark skinned man with long dreads spoke.

"Crystal will… the rarity of such an earth type will… my earth-bound sect needs a genius like him..."

Big sect Elder Kami gripped his fists. He knew if the other sect leaders decided this kid was a genius, it would be impossible for him to kill him. They would all want to recruit him to their sects in preparations for the continental tournament. Who wouldn't want him? This was the only reason he hadn't attacked yet, as soon as he saw Dyon's sword qi and movement technique, he could tell the other elders were moved.

"Do you trust me?" Dyon asked Madeleine.

With no hesitation, Madeleine nodded yes.

With a flick of his finger, a pill about 3 cm wide appeared.

"This pill will erase all of your cultivation," with a flick of his hands, Dyon slowly brought it to Madeleine's mouth.

She opened with no hesitation, not asking why her cultivation had to be erased or if she'd ever get it back.

But, her family wasn't the same. They were all pale faced, wondering what would happen next.

After helping Madeleine dissolve the pill, Dyon pulled out another one.

'That…'

"What grade pill is that!"

"It must be at least master level, maybe more!"

'how the hell is this kid getting all these treasures,' thought the big sect leaders.

Although the previous pill Dyon had brought out seemed ordinary. With their key sense, they could tell it was extraordinary. If it wasn't for their wanting to uphold their prestige, they might have went to directly snatch this boy's things.

Dyon leaned into Madeleine's ear and whispered softly, causing her condition to act up again, "this is called the constitution awakening pill, it'll awaken your constitution to 100% and then you'll be the genius you once were again. We'll stand tall together."

Madeleine nodded, taking the pill. But, as Dyon was helping her circulate the pill, he couldn't help but frown. He could sense the impurities of another medicinal pill that wasn't the cleansing pill in Madeleine. More over, with his key senses, he could tell it was a healing pill that Madeleine had taken recently. And, considering the aura used to circulate the pill, Dyon immediately knew that it was Akihiko.

Dyon was trembling in anger, he had guesses of what had happened, but he had to focus on helping Madeleine first. Such trivial impurities wouldn't affect such a high-grade pill, but the story behind it would send Dyon into a rage.

As the hours passed, Madeleine was somehow becoming more and more beautiful. She was emanating the aura of a goddess; her skin had become fairer and smoother. She was absolutely without flaws.

The Sapientia family was trembling with happiness.

"It's really the cure, it's really the cure dear!"

Libro stood at the back of the family, smiling in satisfaction.

The pillar family leader had tears in his eyes, "how did this kid manage to do something the main branch couldn't?"

Finally, Madeleine awoke, smiling brilliantly, "Dyon… thank you."

"there should be no thanks between us," Dyon said with a light smile, "as soon as you feel you have perfect control, you can start cultivating again."

Madeleine lifted her hand and touched the side of Dyon's face, causing him to lightly grip her wrist before he said, "will you let me see what you went through?" ever so softly.

Although Madeleine didn't know how Dyon planned to do it, she still nodded.

Soon, she felt her memories being gone through and she felt that Dyon had opened himself up to her too. Dyon's trembled as he felt Madeleine's pain, but, when Dyon got to today's event, the cheery atmosphere in the coliseum suddenly dropped into complete darkness.

Dyon's eyes were red as he stroked Madeleine's cheeks gently, "I'll be right back… wait for me."

Madeleine nodded as she went to play with Little Black who had been laying on her lap.

Dyon jumped down from the sky. Without any arrays or wills, he slammed heavily into the ground.

Slowly he walked over to the distraught Akihiko.

"So…" Dyon said faintly, "it seems that you think you can hit my woman, hm?"

The crowd was in an uproar.

"Akihiko hit such an angel?"

"How dare he!"

"You must have thought you were pretty clever, right? You were going to drain Madeleine of all her potential then claim as if you were just a genius when you're actually just trash."

A sword light flashed.

"AAAGGHHHH"

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!" the big sect elder couldn't hold it in anymore and before he could be stopped, he had already flashed towards Dyon.

"fuck, we didn't keep enough tabs on him," Orbis was agitated. He needed to know the secrets of crystal will, it would multiply his power by many folds. How could he let this genius die?

"Seems like a genius is about to die." The wind blade sect elder shook her head bitterly.

The sect leaders could only watch as big sect elder Kami sped towards Dyon.

Just as the big sect elder was going to reach Dyon, a 3 cm wide pill appeared in Dyon's hands. He immediately crushed it and used his wind will to guide the powder into the elders 7 orifices.

BOOM!

The elder came crash to the ground.

The crown was stunned.

"what was that he just used?"

"It I looked like a powder."

"a powder that could stop an essence gathering expert?"

Chenglei, who had been standing in the back this whole time with a calm expression on his face, finally frowned. He had thought that this was all a façade and that as soon as the elder acted, this would all end. But, who knew that with just a flick of his hand, Dyon could cripple an essence gathering realm expert.

SLICE!

"AAAGGGGHHHH!"

Akihiko's other arm flew off.

"Y-you'll never get away with this! The Kami God Clan values him greatly! He was accepted by the ancestors! You're trampling on the pride of a God clan!"

The big sect elder was raging, he felt his cultivation dropping more and more as he watched pathetically from the ground.

"God Clan?" Dyon said faintly, "should I care about something like that?"

"Arrogant!"

"This isn't just arrogance, it's ignorance!"

"God clans aren't something you can imagine!"

The big sect elders were shifting in agitation.

SLICE!

"AAGGGHHH," Akihiko was writhing on the ground with only a single limb left. The once pure snow was dyed in blood.

"I'll tell you all of this right now. I don't care what sect you're from. I don't care who your parents are. I don't care who your lovers are. I don't care who your children are," Dyon continued softly.

SLICE!

Just like that, pillar family leader Kami died. Sliced in half and with incomparable grievances.

"I don't care if you have god level blood."

SLICE!

"AAAGHHH"

Akihiko had lost his last limb.

"I don't care if you think you rule this world or if you're in an unreachable cultivation realm."

WWWWRRRRRRR

A weapon's hell formation began spinning fiercely right above Akihiko's head. Slowly, a spear began to subtlety pierce his head.

"If you touch someone I care about… I'll kill you"

PPPPSHHHH

Blood spurted from Akihiko head as he breathed his last.

The crowd shivered.

'he's crazy….'

Baal licked his lips, "interesting… it was faint, but he directed some killing intent at us, don't you think? You think he could tell I wanted to taste his woman?" He said with a disgusting smirk on his face.

Tammy shivered. She had felt it too, 'he knows something.'

The Storm family juniors didn't answer, instead adopting curious expressions on their faces. What they didn't know is that Dyon had allowed them to feel his killing intent on purpose to set a chess piece in motion.

"So, we get to fight the seeded geniuses and him? This tournament will be interesting," said Dagon and Blade.

Dyon leaped back to Madeleine, holding her in his arms again.

"OH! I almost forgot, I have another present for you. This was left behind by my master. I hope you like it," Dyon said with a smile.

In a flash, an incomparably pure dress appeared. It was inlayed with so much energy, that it was blinding.

"There's actually a hair piece to go with it," Dyon said pulling it out.

"That's…"

"Another half step master treasure."

"I'm going to pull my hair out."

"The big sects might have one of those each, and its reserved for their supreme elders. Yet, he pulled out so many!"

Madeleine blinked looking at the dress and hair piece.

"I can't let you keep wearing this black, now can I?" Said Dyon with a smile, "this dress will make it easier to sense wills you want to learn, and the pin is a defensive treasure. Don't worry, you can change here, I'll put up a concealment array."

Madeleine nodded, taking the dress, but first she turned to Dyon, "no using your innate aurora to peek," she said giggling.

The crowd sighed in appreciation for her purity.

Dyon chuckled, "I promise," he said stretching out his pinky.

Madeleine pouted, "you didn't need to answer so quickly."

Dyon laughed, "I was just going to promise but then peek anyway," he said with wink.

Madeleine playfully hit Dyon before the concealment formation appeared around her.

Moments later, blinding lights caused the crowd to squint as Dyon looking on proudly. It was like a goddess had descended from the skies.

'are you watching mom? Dad? Your son's done pretty well for himself, don't you think?' thought Dyon with incomparable pride shining in his eyes.

Madeleine stepped out. Her eyes had lost their previous dullness and now had a shining gold. Her carbon framed glasses had morphed in crystal framed ones, and her hair was up in her usual style. The hair pin perfectly complemented the white qing pao that clung to her curves. The dress reached to the her feet, a long slit following along her led. The sparkles of white and gold seemed intent on forcing the world's energies on converging upon it.

"I can't see the rank of that dress… can any of you?" An old lady whose hair seemed to alternate between braids of white and vines, asked.

The big sect elders shook their heads. They had no answer for the green blade sect's elder.

Dyon was in a daze, "wow…"

Madeleine giggled, her gentle laughter causing flutters in the heart of the crowd.

"Wife… it looks like we almost made the worst mistake of our lifetimes…"

Lady Sapientia nodded as happy tears streamed down her face. Oliver trembled as he looked down at his hands, feeling disgusted with himself. Pertinacis smiled lightly, which was actually quite rare for him.

Dyon slowly walked to Madeleine, grabbing her hands, "are you willing to stand at the top of the world with me?" he said softly.

Madeleine's eyes glistened, "yes."

Dyon leaned down slowly, kissing Madeleine's lips ever so gently, as though he was afraid to break her.

Madeleine blushed but she didn't resist.

"I'M GONNA KILL HIM!" The geniuses raged all at once.

Dyon pulled away and looked into her golden eyes.

Madeleine light punched him, "you sure made a girl wait quite a long time for her first kiss."

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly, "timing. Swear I was looking for the perfect timing."

Madeleine giggled, grabbing Dyon's hand, she faced the crowd together with him.

Dyon's eyes flashed with battle intent, "Now that the most important thing is complete, the other thing I came here to do today is settle some grudges and beat down some geniuses. Who'll play with me?" A devilishly handsome grin appeared on Dyon's face.

"Arrogant!"

"I'll crush him!"

Dyon smiled at Madeleine, "it seems like you've gained me quite a few fans."

Madeleine giggled, grabbing onto Dyon's arm, "if you can't deal with this much, I can always get a harem of men to do it for me."

The crowd surged.

"CHOOSE ME!"

"NO ME!"

Dyon chuckled bitterly, "you really know how to stir up trouble."

Dyon's eyes flashed in seriousness, "since you all want to fight, let's get this tournament started then. I'll be sure to beat it into all of you, one by one: Dyon Saccharo's woman isn't someone you can have plans on."

Dyon's domineering aura surged, covering the whole of the coliseum.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I don't particularly like stories that revolve around having to save a "damsel in distress". Mostly because some authors stretch it out for hundreds of chapters, just for the girl to end up being taken again. Or, maybe he finds a new girl while he's saving his first one, then the new one gets taken. Either way, I hate that kind of set up when it's overdone as a plot device rather than having true purpose. Dyon's goal isn't to save women, or anyone really. It's in his personality to try and be the hero because that's what his upbringing taught him was right - he didn't grow up in the martial world. But, this mini arc was still important to introduce something: Madeleine's strength. It may be true that she was distraught, but she pulled herself together to fight for her own life. And while that would have meant losing all of her potential, I think it's clear that her next foot forward attitude isn't something most have. I want her to be a character that stands by Dyon, not one that stands behind him. Anyway, point being! Dyon's goal is to make the largest and most dominating mark he can on the martial world in memory of his mother and father, just like he did in the human world. Nothing more. Nothing less. Yes, Dyon and Madeleine will have to separate soon - spoiler alert, haha - but I promise it won't be because she needs to be saved again :).

I think that whole soliloquy makes it clear that I find the underlying plot a million times more interest. The Storm vs Ragnor vs Pakal family saga - why was the ragnor clan willing to war with the pakal clan for a technique that hadn't put the pakal clan at the top of everything? The legacy world opening and why it would be so hard to open. Dyon, and how he's planning on dealing with this... I claim he set a chess piece in motion this chapter, but what does that mean?

LET'S GET IT GOING! :D

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

27 Celestial Deer Sect Successor

Madeleine smiled while looking at Dyon's profile. But suddenly, she had a funny thought, "Dyon, you don't plan on fighting in sweat pants and a wet, snot filled T-shirt do you?"

Dyon smiled bitterly, "I actually have a battle chang pao, but it would be a waste if these geniuses are only at this level."

"YOU!"

The geniuses were in an uproar.

In the stands, the Storm family geniuses smirked.

"He sure has a lot of nerve," sneered Blade

"Well, he just one-shot an essence gathering expert. Can you do that?" Blade's twin sister Callidora teased him.

"Pft women. All you see is a pretty face and you're already infatuated. How could the tournament rules allow him to use that powder? I'll crush him."

"Women? Why don't you take a look in the mirror? At least wipe the drool off your face and stop staring at his woman before you say those words to me," harrumphed Callidora.

Her brother Blade and her cousin Dagon were much the same. Although they were strikingly different in terms of appearance, Dagon being a towering giant and Blade being a skinny as a willow, they were one in the same in terms of love of battle. But, even they were clearly still weak to Madeleine's appearance.

Blade snickered, "I might have to fight Baal for a taste of her first."

"*sigh*, put a woman in front of them and they forget their purpose. We still need to secure placements to the world opening. First brother gained a seeded entry because of our help in powering the treasure, but we won't be afforded the same privilege. How about you focus on figuring out how to beat him?" muttered Autumn in disgust.

Tammy remained silent. She had never been close with her family, and quite frankly, they disgusted her. But, she knew she had to endure for now, 'soon…' she thought faintly.

Madeleine smiled at Dyon, "who's the one stirring trouble for who now?"

Dyon beamed before turning to the box lookout. He nodded in their direction before speaking, "Supreme Elders, don't you think it's about time we begin?"

"This brat, he has no respect," a fiery rage erupted in the lookout from none other than an elder that looked to be the exact replica of Lehabim.

"Also, I'd like to say that after I win the tournament, I won't be taking anyone as my master. I have already sworn an oath to only have a single one in this lifetime, I hope you understand supreme elders."

"Arrogant! When did the elders ever say they wanted you as a disciple!"

"This kid! He has no idea how high the heavens are!"

The elders in the box were red with anger, but they slowly calmed down when they thought of something, 'who's his master?'

This matter made the elders apprehensive, so they thought to ask first.

"Little One, may I ask who this esteemed master of yours is?" A booming voice came from Elder Orbis.

"This is of course a simple matter Elder. Although revealing this will bring me no end to troubles, I am not one to hide with my tail between my legs. My master is the 25th White Mother of the Celestial Deer Sect."

BOOM!

5 elders immediately appeared floating in the skies. Big Sect Elder Kami was still on the ground, but even he looked up towards Dyon.

"Do you understand the ramifications of what you just said?" Spoke an elderly woman wearing a robe with elegant green patterns marking the Green Blade Sect.

"Of course, I do. In fact, I doubt anyone here understands this more than I do. However, as the sole successor of the Celestial Deer Clan, I don't want to lurk in the shadows. I want everyone to know very clearly so that everything I do will lead to endless glory for my master."

Madeleine looked at Dyon's profile, her eyes sparkling as she watched her man stand tall against the world.

"When I kill someone, everyone will know who I am. When my step shakes the heavens, everyone will know who I am. When I love, everyone will know who I am."

A celestial aura erupted from Dyon, shining crystals orbiting him and Madeleine.

'such confidence. Such arrogance.'

"I want my enemies to know exactly how weak I am right now. I want them to despair when they realize there's nothing they can do to stop my rise. I want their heart to shake in terror when they realize they knew who I was this whole time yet couldn't stop me from ripping their lives from them."

'that purity… that must be the ever-elusive celestial will,' the elders trembled.

Celestial will was such a high attainment in the hierarchy of wills, that often people wouldn't even recognize it. If it wasn't for Dyon's reveal, the elders would never know.

"Little one, are you interested in participating in the world tournament? Instead of joining one of our sects, I'm sure the others would agree to you helping our seeded geniuses participate. Our alliance is in need of your talents. Although you can soar anywhere, I'm sure you'd want to bring glory to your master by representing the region the Celestial Deer Sect originated from, correct?"

"World tournament?" Dyon looked a bit confused.

"Forgive my fiancé elders, until about 3 and a half months ago, he was living in the human world. He is quite ignorant of martial world affairs."

The elders lips twitched, '3 and a half months and he's already understood so many wills? He's already so strong? What about his array alchemy mastery? What kind of sick joke is this?'

Dyon chuckled on the inside when he heard Madeleine call him her fiancé. But, he assumed that this was just the culture of the martial world. He had no intention of refuting it. Looking through Madeleine's memories of the past months, he knew she was someone he always wanted by his side.

Even the Storm family geniuses looked at Dyon in awe. Although Tammy knew about Dyon's origins, she had never had a reason to tell them about it.

"It seems we much take him much more seriously," Dagon's eyes sharpened.

"I-if what she said is true… doesn't that mean he's even more talented than first brother?" whispered Autumn.

Baal had a serious expression on his face for what seemed like the first time ever. But it soon disappeared as he licked his lips, 'it's always best when they struggle.'

But, the big sect geniuses had a completely different reaction.

"ONLY 3 AND A HALF MONTHS? HE WAS DEAD FOR AT LEAST 2 OF THEM! ARE YOU TELLING ME HE WON MY GODDESSES' HEART IN LESS THAN A MONTH! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE IT!"

Lehabim boomed, "DYON, I DON'T CARE WHO YOU ARE. I CHALLENGE YOU TO A MATCH!"

"LEHABIM! SILENCE!" boomed a fiery haired elder, "don't mind my disciple little one. He's a bit hot headed."

The mouths of the other elders twitched, 'who do you think he got it from?'

The elder of the Wind Blade sect shook her head and continued, "you have no need to participate in this tournament little one. Neither do the other seeded geniuses. We will grant you entry to the world opening. If you're keen on fighting, I am sure there will be many battles in the legacy world as you compete for the treasures. It's only a shame that you missed the Elvin world, if you had access to those fruits it would be greatly beneficial. But, I'm sure your master left you with many things to replace that."

Dyon watched on as these elders fawned over him with no small bit of disgust in his heart. Anyone looking on would think these elders to be amiable and caring… but where was this caring attitude when thousands of their students were getting slaughtered.

Despite this, Dyon nodded his head, "then I'll listen to you elder. There's only one thing I have left to take of here," Dyon said faintly.

Dyon turned to the Sapientia family, causing Oliver to shiver. But, he sighed in relief when Dyon's eyes didn't seem trained on him.

Dyon laughed, "don't worry big brother Oliver. Although I can't promise Madeleine will forgive you, I want you to know I have. How could I make her choose between her brother and me?"

Madeleine's parents breathed a sigh of relief. The last weight on their chest had been lifted.

Madeleine harrumphed, "why would I want a big brother like him?"

Oliver smiled bitterly but said nothing. What he didn't hear was Madeleine whispering, "thank you Dyon…"

Dyon smiled, "didn't I say there's no need for thanks between us?" Dyon's voice was carried by his will of wind, hiding it discreetly.

Finally, Dyon's eyes trained on a seemingly ordinary old servant lady, causing her eyes to widen in shock.

"I assume you're from the Sapientia Family main branch?" Dyon said faintly.

The old lady was silent for a moment, before she looked to Madeleine. A sweet voice that seemed like it couldn't possibly come from her rang out, "you've found quite a good partner little Madeleine."

Madeleine trembled, "m-master?"

The appearance of the old lady slowly changed. Her hunched back became straight. Her wrinkled skin became younger. Soon, a woman just as beautiful as Madeleine appeared causing the Sapientia family to be overcome with shock.

Madeleine's parents immediately rushed to her and bowed deeply, "Branch Sapientia family members greet Elder Sapientia."

The crowd was stunned.

"Elder Sapientia?"

"She looks like she couldn't be more than 20"

"What's going on?"

The elder nodded, before slowly rising into the air.

The big sect elders were trembling, 'I can't sense her cultivation,' they all thought at once.

Finally, she appeared before Dyon and Madeleine. Madeleine released Dyon's hand and leaped forward, hugging her master tightly.

The elder stroked Madeleine's hair, "it's okay little Madeleine. I missed you too."

Dyon smiled at this scene.

After a few moments, Madeleine finally composed herself. Dyon created another array formation for her to stand on, shaking his head, 'this girl is crazy… she just leaped into the air, completely forgetting she had no cultivation and we're 20 meters up'

After Madeleine was back to Dyon's side, the elder turned a curious gaze towards Dyon, "what's your purpose for exposing me?"

"Well, for one, no matter what I say, I can't always guarantee Madeleine's safety. So, having everyone know my Madeleine has more supporting her than just a dead clan's successor is nothing but beneficial. Secondly, although I would like to spend a while together with Madeleine first, I want her to return to the main Sapientia branch. I have plenty of resources to support her even if our needs were multiplied by thousands, but, I will be headed to dangerous places and hunted by dangerous people. I want you to understand that Madeleine is almost all I have in this world, having the backing of a God level Clan like the Sapientia family is a good thing."

The elder nodded in agreement, impressed with Dyon's understanding of the situation, 'it seems he's not only hot blooded.' The elder had been previously disappointed in Dyon when revealed his origins.

"Thirdly, I have awakened Madeleine's constitution to 100%. I guarantee that your Sapientia God Clan doesn't have that capability and thus has no one with comparable talent to her. As such, having a wife who will soon be the leader of a God Clan sounds pretty amazing to me, doesn't it to you?" Dyon grinned.

Although Madeleine was slightly sad when she thought of how many dangers Dyon would soon face without her, she steeled her resolve. She didn't know a lot about the Celestial Deer Clan, but what she did know what that for an Ancient God Level Clan like them to be destroyed, their enemies must have been powerful. If she could help Dyon by becoming an influential figure in the Sapientia God Clan, she would do it.

"100%" The elder stared at Dyon in shock. Although she knew the pill Dyon had given to Madeleine was extraordinary, she also knew that it was near impossible to awaken 100% of a God level body, especially one in the top 10, let alone top 3. This couldn't be explained by it being a pill from the dead sect because pills lose potency over time. There's no way they would be as effective. The elder's burning gaze increased.

"fourthly, I know the Sapientia clan will no longer dare bully her. Although before Madeleine was a genius, she is incomparable to before. The Sapientia clan wouldn't use her as a pawn as they'd want to keep her within the clan. The fifth reason is because if an elder of your standing and power is willing to spend so many years as a servant just to watch over her, it must mean you care deeply for my Madeleine. So, I can trust you."

The elder nodded, "it seems like you've got this all figured out."

But then the elder froze as words shrouded in Dyon's will of wind floated to her ears, "after the legacy world opening, it is likely there will be a major war. The Storm family is actually a defected branch of the Ragnor God Clan and have a blood sacrifice technique from the Pakal God Clan they plan on using to rise again. I suspect the reason for the early opening of the world is due to sacrificing the lives of many of students who entered the Elvin World. In addition, the Daiyu clan is the source of the technique Akihiko was going to use to drain Madeleine's potential. Even if they weren't going to massively benefit from the blood sacrifice technique, they would still attack now that I've revealed my connections with the Celestial Deer Clan. As you probably know, the Daiyu clan was part of the destruction of the Celestial Deer Clan. In this war, I can only guarantee that the Sicarius family will be here and on my side. I have no way of contacting the Ragnor or Pakal God Clans as a contingency plan, so I tell you all of this only so that you can spread the rumor to them.

Once the war breaks out. There is no need for you to participate. I have my own plans. I can't guarantee that either God Clan will appear, so it's imperative that the news spreads to both. Also, since they're unlikely to believe it, they won't mobilize their strongest experts, so there's a good chance that this won't end cleanly. Just make sure that Madeleine leads a good life while I'm gone. Tell her I'll see her again at the world tournament."

The elder's eyes widened in shock, 'just what is this boy at the center of?...'

The day Dyon had heard Kami speaking to Daiyu, he had already knew that something was brewing. But, he was only even more certain of it when he was healing Ava last night. In Ava's memories, he learned that her soul was attached to an object. That meant her family was very clear on her condition. And, after being shocked about the power behind her family, he knew very clearly that they wouldn't stand for not only losing their young master, but also having their young mistress be heavily injured. This meant that a clash between the Storm and Sicarius family was inevitable, but, with the variable of the Kami God Clan and the hidden Daiyu clan, Dyon wasn't sure of which side would be the victor. So, he could only prepare for the worst.

"Oh, and also," Dyon said out loud, "don't believe I won't one day destroy the Sapientia God Clan if they try to bar me from seeing Madeleine."

The elder felt a shiver run down her back, but she quickly composed herself, "there's no need to worry. With Madeleine's talent, it's likely she'll be able to do whatever she wants. My greatest regret is not being able to protect her back then… will you still acknowledge me as your master little Madeleine?"

Madeleine nodded heavily, tears glistening in her eye, "I know it wasn't your fault master, you tried your best. But, you're only one person. I understand the cruelty of the cultivation world."

"Good, good," The elder had tears streaming down her beautiful face, "although I haven't been much of a master to you, I can tell you that I truly do approve of your choice in partner. It is likely that the Ragnor God Clan might want to force a marriage alliance like they did in the past," The elder glanced quickly at Dyon, as though hinting something, "but, I would rather die than allow you to be used as a chess piece again."

"mm," Madeleine nodded, gripping Dyon's hand, "as far as the Sapientia and Ragnor Sects should be concerned, I'm already a taken woman."

Dyon smiled, looking into Madeleine's beautiful eyes. But, it didn't escape his notice that she mentioned the Ragnor God Clan despite having no idea about the current situation. Dyon could only shake his head, 'it seems these God Clans are really good at spreading wide ranging pain…'

Dyon looked to the elders, "when does the legacy world open, supreme elders?"

The big sect elders were awakened from their state of shock, "the legacy world opens in just a week. The world tournament will be in two years."

"mm, then Madeleine and I will take our leave. There's no need to waste time on this tournament then," Little Black jumped into Dyon's free arm before diving into his T shirt. Just as Dyon was about to bid farewell to Madeleine's master, he realized she had already vanished.

Not minding too much, Dyon waved his hands and a majestic celestial deer appeared, carrying him and Madeleine on its head.

It galloped away into the sky, disappearing from everyone's sight.

The geniuses left on the ground gripped their fists. Their fighting spirits had been alighted. To be looked down on a boy years younger than them. A boy with no cultivation. A boy who had taken their love right in front of them. The rage in their hearts was palpable.

'he really did survive,' Tammy thought. But suddenly, her head snapped. Her body trembled.

Ava stared at the girl she had once called a friend, her eyes filled with hatred. She knew well that Tammy wasn't strong enough to save her, but to not even try? And to also know exactly what happened to her brother and not tell her? Ava saw nothing but a mortal enemy. Turning away from Tammy, she focused her will. She wasn't afraid of this so-called Storm family. She had never told Tammy about her origins, but she was clear on the fact that this Focus Academy was just a small stepping stone for her. If it wasn't for the fact her martial heart was so shaken by her dead brother, it was likely her cultivation would be far ahead of what it was now. In fact, she only began cultivating so early because she wanted power to find out what happened to her brother… effectively destroying her best potential for him. But, she'd focus on this tournament for now. She'd watch to her heart's content, with no fear in her heart. Not only could they not kill her in the open, she knew her father's temperament well. He was definitely on his way here.

Tammy looked confused. She understood the anger, but, where was this confidence coming from? Did she think she could stand up against the Storm family? But, then Tammy thought something that made her shiver. Did a normal family really raise two geniuses like Arios and Ava? What if she was confident because she knew her family was strong enough to protect her? If she was comparing her family to a pillar family, then Tammy had nothing to worry about, the true power of the Storm family could destroy focus academy a hundred times over. But… if Ava's family was stronger than that… Strong enough to contend with the true them… That would ruin everything.

Tammy looked at Baal with endless resentment. This was all his fault. Tammy bit her lip, 'I need to change my plan. I can't take this risk.'

Tammy knew that Baal would have no interest in a toy he had already played with, so Ava was safe for now. But, simply not bothering Ava from now on wouldn't fix the situation, 'fuck.'

This situation was getting more and more complicated.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

First, I apologize in advance if I accidentally call the celestial deer sect a clan. It's definitely a sect made up of many families.

Secondly, I always hated the idea of MCs hiding their identities. Is it smart? Usually these same MCs end up at the constant end of assassination plans anyway. So, did hiding themselves really help? In fact, Dyon has already been almost killed twice, and he had no background whatsoever at the time. Anyway, I thought it would be interesting and unique to have an MC that refused to duck and hide. While the Celestial Deer Sect is gone, Dyon is also fully aware that their enemies are also severely crippled as well. So, he said fuck it.

As you'll see soon, I'm very right. A whole bunch of clans and sects are going to try and kill Dyon very soon for a reason that has nothing to do with being the disciple of the 25th white mother, lmao. In fact, Dyon's identity is actually more likely to get him mocked as you'll see eventually.

ANYWAY! I hope you enjoy this twist on the genre. You gotta remember, although Dyon is highly intelligent, he's also still just a 14yo immature boy. How realistic is it for 14yo boys to hide EVERYTHING cool things about themselves? Hiding OP weapons a bit, sure. But everything? Honestly, most of the time the authors who use this method just hide shit forever just to build up cheap hype rather than writing an actual compelling story. So, let's see if I can pull this off properly :)

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

28 Behind the Scenes 1

Dyon closed the door to his room, choosing to use a concealment and defensive formation as opposed to his metal disk. He felt safer that way.

Little Black flashed and entered Dyon's storage ring, he didn't like being confined to such a small space.

Madeleine giggled, "are you going to take that shirt off? It's still wet you know."

Dyon gave Madeleine an evil grin, "if you wanted me to take off my shirt, you just had to ask you know."

Madeleine smiled, then reclined in a chair, crossing her legs. The flash of milky white Dyon caught through the leg slit of the dress made his heart beat quicken, "well? Go on. I'd better like what I see, or else I'll have to replace you."

"Oh? So, you like playing games," Dyon smiled and walked to Madeleine.

He took off his shirt, causing Madeleine's beautiful face to slightly redden. Her breathing quickened as Dyon placed his hands on the arm rests of the chair.

"So?" Dyon asked.

Madeleine didn't seem to be listening as her delicate hand touched Dyon's tanned chest.

Dyon leaned forward and lightly kissed her neck, forcing Madeleine to let out a breath.

"Passable," she said faintly, rubbing her cheek against Dyon's as if to ask for his lips.

Dyon gladly obliged, kissing her fiercely as he felt her hands wrap around his neck.

Dyon found his hands invaded by softness as they trailed their way up Madeleine's dress, stopping on her irresistible hips and playing with the straps of her underwear.

Madeleine's hands grabbed the sides of Dyon's cheeks, unwilling to let his lips go. Her soft moans filled the room as she let herself go. Although she had been cured, the disposition of her god level body was inclined towards intimate contact. Add to the fact that she had been feeling pent up for weeks, and this release was exactly what she needed.

Dyon slowly pulled away, looking into Madeleine's golden eyes.

Dyon grinned, "I have something I want you to wear."

Madeleine looked surprised, slightly embarrassed that Dyon's hands were still under the straps of her underwear.

Pulling back, Dyon flicked his wrists and a pair of grey sweatpants and a white T shirt appeared in Dyon's hands.

An incredulous look appeared on Madeleine's face, before she burst into a fit of laughter.

Dyon's smile widened, "once you try it, I promise you you'll never want to wear anything else."

Madeleine said nothing else as she stood, allowing her dress to fall to the ground under Dyon's disbelieving eyes.

A pair of pure white undergarments appeared before Dyon. It was laced and exquisite, but couldn't compare to the woman wearing it.

'don't get a boner, don't ge – ah fuck it,' Dyon could only bitterly smile.

Madeleine smiled, pushing Dyon onto the bed, "you might as well give me a clean pair of boxers too. It's only right I get the full experience."

Dyon had never felt so happy before. With a beaming smile he pulled out a pair.

Madeleine smirked and turned around, gentle falling onto Dyon's lap. Dyon groaned, 'she knows exactly what she's doing.'

Madeleine slowly raising her hands to her back, unstrapping her bra and letting it fall from her shoulders.

Dyon's breathing was erratic as he pulled her tightly into his chest, almost imperceptibly rubbing his member against her.

"You're so rowdy, how am I supposed to change if you're holding on so tightly," Madeleine said trying to keep her voice from shaking.

But Dyon didn't seem to be listening as his hands found their way to her chest, "god bless."

Dyon felt like he was heaven.

"mm," Madeleine couldn't help a moan from her lips.

She slowly slid her underwear down, letting Dyon run his hands along her body.

Dyon couldn't help spinning her around, kissing her firmly.

Madeleine moaned as she felt Dyon's strong hands grab onto her ass, pulling her into his lap.

Dyon looked up at the heavily breathing Madeleine grinning, "it seems the winter solstice really took a toll on you, hmm?"

Madeleine held onto Dyon's face, looking down into his eyes with fervent passion, "hmph, you're going to have to marry me before you get to have all of me."

Dyon smiled bitterly, but then he grinned, thinking of something.

"I wonder what would happen if I used my aurora to increase your sensitivity," an evil smile appeared on Dyon's face.

"Wai – mmmmm"

Before Madeleine could respond, a delicate flame had appeared in Dyon's hand, slipping slowly along her leg.

Dyon turned Madeleine around, gently kissing on her neck. A whisper sounded in Madeleine's ear that made her shiver with endless pleasure, "how about we get rid of all that pent-up frustration?"

Dyon's hands continued gently teasing Madeleine's legs, letting the aurora flame slowly increase her pleasure by manipulating her energy flow.

Madeleine was gasping for breath, digging her nails into Dyon's arm. Just as she thought this couldn't possibly get any more intense, she felt Dyon's hand finally reach her treasured place.

Madeleine gasped, moaning "Dyon…"

Dyon shivered hearing her call, but that just spurred him on.

**

Soon, Madeleine was sleeping soundly in Dyon's sweat pants and shirt after they had taken a shower.

Dyon gently moved her hair from her face, letting her sleep on his bare chest. He soon fell into a relaxed sleep too.

**

"Are you certain, Chenglei?" An elder shrouded in darkness spoke with a raspy voice.

"Yes, father. I am certain he said he was a member of the Celestial Deer Sect."

"…, since he's so confident, it is likely that our current clan strength can't deal with the life saving treasures he has…"

"Father, he killed an essence gathering expert like it was nothing. I'm afraid if we want to deal with this situation, we'll have to awaken the ancient ancestors from their slumber."

"Absolutely not. What kind of laughing stock would we be using those experts against a child. However, you are right. His threat cannot be underestimated. According to the records, the 25th White Mother was a very prideful person. I am certain that she would rather the whole clan die out than let someone subpar be the successor. His future will be bright... He must die as soon as possible," the raspy voice said faintly.

"Should we enlighten the other clans?"

"Impossible. Although we won the war, the toll was heavy. For now, we'll see if we can handle the situation ourselves. Did you receive a quota to enter the land?"

"Yes, father. I hid myself well. I managed to earn an inconspicuous spot."

"Good. If I'm not wrong, this opening is special. Those stupid big sects don't even know what they're getting themselves into. If it wasn't for the Pakal Clans blood sacrifice technique, they could have spent 10,000 years more trying to properly charge their treasure before finally managing to open the world."

Chenglei's eyes widened, "just who made that world?"

"If I'm not wrong, he or she was definitely an existence that surpassed the doa formation stage."

Chenglei drew in a sharp breath.

"In fact, I'm certain that if it wasn't for the world wanting to be found, those weak sects would have never even come close to it… what I don't know is why it wanted to be found…"

Chenglei remained silent.

"I'll give you a treasure. When fighting for the inheritance, it will come in handy. But, you must remember that your top priority is to kill this successor. Although such an inheritance would speed up our comeback, I believe the opening of a world of this magnitude wouldn't escape the notice of the God Clan younger generation. Although you are talented, you've been stifled by our lack of resources. Until we can fix that, you won't be enough to fight them I'm afraid…"

"I understand father. The Daiyu Clan will rise again."

"Ai. Although you won't be able to gain the main inheritance, there should be plenty of other treasures. Gain what you can while protecting your life. You are our future."

Chenglei nodded heavily, bearing the responsibility on his shoulders.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

29 Behind the Scenes 2

The alluring aroma of food slowly woke Madeleine up, "mm."

Opening her eyes, she found a banquet laid out on a table that definitely wasn't in the room before.

Madeleine's eyes widened, giving a confused look to Dyon who was looking at her with a gentleness that made her blush, "it's just the two of us, why'd you bring all this food?"

Dyon was stunned by Madeleine's appearance. Her cascading hair. The way her braless chest bounced through his white T shirt. The adorable look she had wearing sweat pants too many sizes bigger than her. Dyon was intoxicated.

"oh!" Dyon said with a grin, "This feast is actually for me, but you can have some of it if you want."

Madeleine looked at Dyon like he was crazy. But, the look soon disappeared as he watched him eat plate after plate after plate.

"you're a glutton," Madeleine said exasperatedly.

Between bites, Dyon unleashed his devilishly handsome smile.

Soon, Dyon had Madeleine in his arms as he fiddled with a projector system. Madeleine rested her cheek against Dyon's, watching him work.

"What exactly is this for?" she couldn't help asking.

"I'm about to set up some of my favorite movies for us to watch together," Dyon said with a smile.

"Movies?" Madeleine looked confused. She had learned a whole bunch of new things about the human world from Dyon. Sweat pants was one of them, and she had to admit that they were very comfortable.

"sometimes it surprises me what your martial world does and doesn't have. But, I guess it would be kind of weird if such powerful people wanted to watch people do superhuman things they could already do."

Madeleine gently placed her hands on Dyon's after he released the projection into the air and wrapped his arms around her.

"Movies are just plays on a screen. They tell stories about the most fantastical things. Although they're probably decidedly less fantastical here."

Madeleine watched with curiosity as a list of options appeared.

"Choose whichever one calls out to you the most," said Dyon with a smile.

"hmm," Madeleine thought for a moment, "the one with the short man looks odd, let's watch that one."

Dyon selected The Lord of the Rings and watched in satisfaction as Madeleine lost herself in its world.

**

Tammy stood silently, looking on to an Elder and a young man who were sparring with each other.

Soon, the young man let out a roar before using the last of his stamina. The elder calmly reflected the blow, allowing the young man to catch his breath.

"Your rate of improvement is impressive. Go and rest. I don't want you cultivating for the next few days so you can be in optimal condition for the world opening. You're our future, you must do your best to gain this inheritance. I'm sure you understand that we slowed our plans substantially by diverting power to ensure its opening. Don't let us down."

The young man stood tall after catching his breath. He was clearly a man of few words, but, his aura was suffocating. His blue eyes were sharp and his blond hair reached the ground. His muscles rippled as he stretched to his full 2.5 meter height. After nodding towards Tammy, the young man slowly left.

'First brother's progress is indeed impressive…'

Without turning to Tammy, the elder's voice rang out, "your talent only pales to your elder brother, Tammy. Your talent allowed you to not begin cultivating until you were 16, yet even without possessing a god level constitution, you've already broken to and now stand firmly in the meridian formation realm. Both you and your brother will do us proud…" he said faintly.

After reaching a throne, the elder sat down slowly, "so, what brings you here today?"

"Father, I believe Baal has put us in a bad situation."

"Hmm? How so?"

"In the Elvin Forest, he raped and killed Ava, the younger sister of a boy we killed for discovering our plans that time."

The elder's aura darkened, "I hope you're not asking me to seek revenge for your friend. Although Baal is unruly, he is still a talent. So talented that even Dagon or Blade might not be a match for him if he's serious. I allow you all to compete amongst yourselves. Once you can defeat him, then you can seek your own revenge."

Tammy shook her head, "that isn't it father. This Ava survived and is also not scared of appearing before us. Even to the point of glaring at me. I'm sure you can realize what that could mean as much as I do."

The elder's aura sharpened, "this… could indeed be troublesome. You may go… I'll also allow you to choose a suitable punishment for Baal. Do not cripple or kill him…" the elder's voice sounded faintly.

After Tammy left, the elder fell into deep thought, 'it seems we much prepare for the worst case… war may be inevitable. Let's hope that this girl just doesn't understand how high the heavens are… but if it's a case of her having suitable backing to oppose us, I may need to alert the supreme elders…'

Outside the room, Tammy was clenching her fists, 'this could work in my favor too… this could work…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

30 Behind the Scenes 3

"Let's go out tomorrow," Madeleine said, lying comfortably in Dyon's arms.

Dyon was quite enjoying the time they spent in his room. In fact, he was quite content with staying in, but he couldn't say no to Madeleine, "sure, we can go," he said with a smile, "I haven't been anywhere in the martial world besides here honestly."

Madeleine looked confused, "didn't you leave and find a master?"

"This secret doesn't matter too much anyway, but even if it did I wouldn't mind telling you. The Celestial Deer Sect's remains are actually at the bottom of Focus Lake. I found it shrouded in a formidable concealment formation."

"Oh? So that's what happened," Madeleine never asked about Dyon's adventures or questioned how he got things done. In fact, she was never surprised when he did something amazing. She had borne a strange confidence in Dyon.

"Then I'll bring you to some good places on the main continent," she said with a smile.

"alright. Then we'll do that."

Madeleine turn to Dyon with a mysterious glint in her eyes, "so you're not going to tell me?"

Dyon looked at Madeleine, confused, "tell you what?"

"How did you make it feel so good?" She asked with a slight blush.

Dyon shuddered, thinking back to when he was still at the bottom of focus lake. He had been trying to sort through his master's memories, when he stumbled upon a whole section of dual cultivation techniques. That was also where he learned how beneficial it was to take the virginity of someone with a god level constitution. But, he was severely disturbed. Suddenly gaining thousands of years of sexual experience? Good. Stumbling upon memories of 2 massive beasts copulating? Not so good. The vomit was held back by watching his master have sex in her human form, but that just made him feel dirty.

'she was clearly too close to death to think about filtering some memories out,' shivered Dyon. But then Dyon thought about how his master had time to put a block on some of the memories she thought Dyon wasn't ready for yet, then that just sent him down another rabbit hole, 'my master's a pervert?...' Dyon shook his head viciously, confusing Madeleine.

Dyon decided to tell Madeleine the version that didn't include bestiality, "the Celestial Deer Sect had thousands of dual cultivation techniques. So, I thought if I fused the best circulation methods with celestial will and my innate aurora flame, I could amplify their effects even more. What could be more effective at manipulating energies than the aurora flame? Not only does it have a healing factor that gives a pleasant feeling, considering its use in manipulating precious resources into pills and manipulating energies to form arrays, using it to circulate particular paths is easy."

Madeleine shook her head bitterly. Dyon spoke of manipulating cultivation techniques like it was as easy as breathing. He was clearly unaware that the same task he did on a whim was impossible for most people, let alone amplifying their effects.

But then, Madeleine smirked, "are you trying to tell me all you need to do is touch a woman and she'll feel hundreds of times more sensitive than I used to on the winter solstice? Pervert."

Dyon grinned, "I didn't even think of that, but now that you say it, I guess I'll have to try it out."

Madeleine playfully hit Dyon, "but this sounds interesting… what is celestial will for it to have that effect?"

"Well," Dyon released his celestial will, causing his skin to glow slightly. Infinitesimally crystals began to fall around him and Madeleine, "you can feel the purity, right? Celestial will is like the ultimate form of gentleness, but it is at the same time an absolute defense when its power is at a high enough level. Imagine washing away your opponents attack by purifying it. At the same time, celestial will allows you to impose your will on others because its purity is so alluring, which helps when you want someone to feel as good as you did. Which is even easier considering the calming and good feeling the will gives you in general," Dyon smiled, "the final and probably most important, is that it makes opening more than 72 meridians possible."

Madeleine looked up at Dyon in shock, "really?"

"mm. As you know, there are a total of 108 meridians. But, since ancient times, due to the loss in density of the energy of heaven and earth, more and more martial artists have begun to rely on cultivation stones to improve in later stages. Like, common stones for foundation stage, profound stones for meridian formation and essence gathering stage, and so on. The problem with that approach is that the energy lacks purity. So, even the best of geniuses can at most open 81 meridians. In fact, many essence gathering experts have only opened 54 meridians to reach the minimum requirement for essence gathering, before using treasures to force their cultivation upwards."

Madeleine nodded, knowing much of this already, oblivious to the fact that Dyon had glossed over the loss in density of energy. Even though Dyon didn't know the full explanation, he had a pretty good guess. Amongst the geography books in the central pillar library, he found that the size of earth was many times smaller in the past. But, for some reason, it had expanded by millions of times. Allowing the human and martial world to stay perfectly isolated from each other. This obviously had the added affect of thinning the energy.

"The problem with that, is that your future cultivation is restricted. For every 9 meridians you open, you gain access to 1 level of essence gathering. So, today, most martial artists can't access the 10th, 11th and 12th levels of the essence gathering stage which correspond to 90, 99 and 108 meridians being opened respectively. Usually, if you open 54 you'll be capped at the 7th essence gathering stage. If you open 63 you'll be able to push past with treasures and reach the 8th saint stage. If you open 72, you'll be able to reach the 9th celestial stage and so on. So, the amount of foundation you have at the meridian formation stage is directly correlated to your future potential. Of course, these are just absolute caps. Usually, martial artists wouldn't even reach those levels.

So, the only way to bypass the impurity of cultivation stones is by purifying it. And the only way to do so is through celestial will. Although there are rare treasures in the world that may allow geniuses to reach the 10th and 11th stages of the coming realms, from what I understand, only celestial will evolved to a high enough state will be able to purify the cultivation stone energy enough to allow you to reach that ultimate level. This is because other wills that have the ability to purify simply don't have the quality that celestial will does."

"wow," breathed Madeleine, "you'll be pretty amazing in the future then, won't you," Madeleine said with a slight pride in her eyes.

"I think you mean we," Dyon said with a smile, "the truth is, I'm only able to sense and understand celestial will because my master gave me her essence blood before passing. But, now that I have sensed it, I can purify your energy for you when the time comes. In fact, I could leave a bit of celestial will within you so you not only have a little piece of me, but you could also make use of your god level constitution to comprehend it. I could help you, but the effect would be the best if you have celestial will of your own. With Goddess' Disposition, your affinity towards purity is unmatched by many. I believe in you," he said with a smile.

Madeleine pouted, "and here I was hoping you could place it in me like you did before."

Dyon grinned, "there is actually another even more efficient way for you to sense celestial will."

"Oh? And how's that?"

"I could put a baby in you," Dyon said grinning widely.

Although Dyon was partially joking, the truth was that if Madeleine had a baby in her that shared the blood of the Celestial Deer running through Dyon's veins, it would indeed be more efficient.

"hmph," Madeleine said being playfully angry, "don't try your tricks on me. I've yet to see a wedding ring."

Dyon smiled mysteriously, "then how could I not oblige with my woman's will? I warn you though, the more practice you give me using this technique, the easier it'll be for me to seduce other girls in the future."

Madeleine was about to respond, but Dyon's rough lips were already on hers as he slowly pulled down the sweats she was wearing.

"mm," Madeleine moaned, letting the pleasure wash away all the pain she had held in her heart.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I thought I'd change it up and upload chapters in parts. They're still the same 4000+ word length, or thereabouts, but just broken up. This way, instead of being invaded with a block of text, you can take a break at a part that makes sense if you want to :)

LMAO, writing this chapter I felt like one of those korean adult webtoons, using sexual contact to progress a plot point. Anyhoo, other than being half a perv, the other half is about introducing celestial will and its importance. Hope you all enjoyed!!

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you want to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

31 Entertainment 1

Madeleine and Dyon sat atop a massive Celestial Deer formation that galloped along the ocean water, leaving behind slight ripples.

"So why do you think I've been stuck at the 7th level of musical will?" Madeleine asked curiously.

She had left behind the sweat pants and T shirt much to Dyon's dismay, instead opting for her usual casual purple qing pao. Her hair was up, wearing the defensive hairpin Dyon had given her, still oblivious to the fact it was a transcendent treasure. She had even forced Dyon to wear his jeans and open blue dress shirt look.

Dyon looked at the girl who sat on his lap holding a lyre with an adorable focused expression on her face, feeling his heart in his throat for what seemed like the millionth time, "you really are too beautiful," Dyon muttered.

Madeleine playfully hit Dyon, smiling, "focus, you pervert."

Dyon shook his head, "right. If I'm going to be honest, the fact you've even reached that level considering the state your heart has been in over the years, is nothing short of a testament to your unbelievable talent, your sharp ear, and, quite frankly, a miracle."

Madeleine looked at Dyon's side profile as he stared out into the ocean.

"The will of music isn't about just completely understanding the instrument in your hands and playing the right notes. It's about resonating with the environment you're playing in. It's about encroaching on the emotions of the people and things listening to you. And, maybe most important, it's about having a tranquil heart or an understanding of whatever turmoil that heart is in. Without the best understanding of yourself, it's hard to reach the purest form of the will of music. It's possible to jump over these hurdles at this stage, and you would definitely reach the peak level of musical will purely off of your talent. But, the barrier to musical intent would be exponentially harder."

Madeleine nodded, looking down at the lyre in her hands. Closing her eyes, she listened to the gentle taps the Celestial Deer left in the water. She listened to Dyon's gentle heart beat and felt the heat coming from his body. All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something. Her hair fluttered gently in its bun and her breathing quietened to almost resonate with the world around her.

Dyon looked on at this scene with a smile. He was afraid she wouldn't notice his phrasing, but it seemed like he worried too much. How could a genius like Madeleine not realize that understanding your environment and the "things" listening to you meant that you're not only playing for yourself and the things that live, but, when lilies sway in appreciation and blossoms twirl in the wind, and the air shimmers with life, can they not also listen to you play?

Madeleine's hand raised to her lyre strings. With a wave of his hand, without Madeleine noticing, Dyon removed the concealment formation on the transcendent lyre.

A beautiful melody began to ring out. The steps of the Celestial Deer began to not only leave ripples, but also a pulsing light with its each step. Dyon felt his understanding of the world increase under Madeleine's efforts.

'this must be why Delia enjoys training with Madeleine so much… To be able to induce the best in others, my Madeleine is truly a pure soul.'

After hours, Madeleine finally stopped playing, beads of sweat falling down her brow. But, despite her fatigue, she had an excited look on her face.

"I did it!" Madeleine kissed Dyon on the cheek, "it's all thanks to you," she said with a smile that outshone the sun that hung high in the sky.

Dyon shook head, pulling her in close, "the only thing that was stopping you from reaching this step was the pain in your heart and the burdens you carried. With your level of comprehension, how could you not reach this step without me?"

Madeleine smiled.

Dyon glanced at the lyre, "look, I think it wants to acknowledge you as its master," Dyon said with a knowing look.

Madeleine gasped. She was well aware that only master level and above treasures had their own wills and could thus acknowledge masters. Wasn't this lyre just at the peak of practitioner level?

The lyre glowed in Madeleine's hands, vibrating gently.

Madeleine pouted, "you've been tricking me?"

Dyon laughed, "I couldn't be certain that you'd have a way back to the Sapientia main branch, so I wanted to conceal it for a bit until I was strong enough to make sure you wouldn't come to any harm. But, when I came to stop that farce, I noticed a faint killing intent when elder Kami mentioned signing a marriage contract in blood. That level of aura couldn't come from a simple old lady, especially to the extent of nearly hiding it from an innate aurora, so, I made some guesses. I'm still surprised that even when I called out to her, I couldn't see through her disguise until she removed it…"

Madeleine nodded.

"you probably didn't notice, but because of your beauty, the hairpin has long since accepted you as its master. And now that you've proven your talent to the lyre, it too has," Dyon said with a gentle smile that hid nothing of the pride he felt in his woman.

Madeleine gentle touched the hair pin, "this is a master level treasure too? You treat me well," Madeleine said with a grin.

"Of course, of course. But, how could I only give you a measly master level treasure? These are transcendent level treasures. Nothing but the best for you, I promise."

Madeleine's eyes widened, but she just shook her head in acceptance, 'he really does nothing by half measures.'

"But, you should conceal them again, Dyon. Even the Sapientia clan only has a few transcendent treasures. In fact, even when I was a genius to them to be married off at their leisure, I had never seen them. If I suddenly arrive with 2, especially with how you revealed that you're the Celestial Deer Sect's successor, you'll definitely be hunted down even more fervently," Madeleine said with a trace of worry.

Dyon sighed, "I'll be a laughing stock for only being able to give my woman a half-step master level treasure, but, I'll listen to you. I'd prefer if you worried less."

Madeleine nodded in satisfaction as Dyon waved his hands, leaning her head to Dyon's neck and looking out to the slowly approaching land.

"Since you've shown me the entertainment of the human world, I can't let you look down on the martial world too much, now can I?"

"Oh? Can you beat Lord of the Rings though?"

Madeleine had a mysterious smile on her face, "if we were powerful enough, I'd bring you to a volcano even more powerful than they described in it. Unfortunately, it's in the Demon Fire God Clan's territory and I've only been there once when my master brought me. We also have real dragons in the Qilin-Drago Lands! And real elves in the Elvin Forest! And no orcs! How could we lose?"

Dyon smiled wryly, 'it is a bit hard to beat them I guess.'

Thinking of dragons and qilins though, Dyon brought out Little Black so he could enjoy the view.

"Oh, what size is your spatial ring?" Dyon asked Madeleine.

"It's not too bad. It's about 27 meters cubed."

Dyon waved his hands, "store your things in your hairpin instead. I forgot to tell you that it doubles as a storage device."

"Oh?" Madeleine clapped her hands in excitement. The storage of a transcendent level treasure was no joke. After putting away her lyre, Little Black immediately jumped into her arms.

"So, what are these entertaining things you're going to take me to do?"

"There are illusory formation games, fantastic restaurants, magic performances. You can even enter dream worlds to live out a few years in just a few moments. There are a lot of Sapientia family run auctions. There are also a lot of tournaments to watch. All over the continent, there are Chaos Arenas run by the Cavositos God Clan. They enjoy battles so much that they try to find the strongest warriors to pit against the younger generation in their main clan arena. It's a lot like those sports games you mentioned from the human world. Everyone has their favorites and fighters also have organizations that sponsor them, kind of like teams. If you work your way up, you can fight in higher level arenas. If you win three fights against their Cavositos clan members, whether in a row, or after many losses, then you automatically have the choice of either joining their clan as a respected member, or a prize of equivalent value.

But, probably the most entertaining thing is probably the Ancient Games. There is a total of 3. No one knows the names of them and the rules have long since been forgotten. However, the formations and materials used to play those games from so many years ago still exist. Also, there's something very odd about these games. Once someone decides to embark on a journey of learning the rules through play, an ancient array formation appears as a mental block, disallowing you from discussing the rules you've figured out!"

Dyon was intrigued, "wait, so why are games no one knows how to play so entertaining?"

Madeleine smiled, "the thing is, even without knowing the rules, you can still play and can still watch people play. Although no one can talk about the rules, there are still a few basic rules that even a child could figure out. But, only true geniuses can delve into a more complex understanding and therefore win more consistently. But, even they often lose. How could you win every time if all the rules aren't known to you? In those arenas, the Elves have dominated for a long time. I'm sure if you ever meet them, you'll figure out why. Or, maybe if you ever see the games, you could make some guesses. Unfortunately, the city we're coming to now doesn't have an Ancient Games Arena. But! There are a lot of other things to do," Madeleine said with a smile.

"Wow… Ancient Games that even till now can force billions of people to be unable to speak of the rules…"

"Impressed?" Madeleine asked with a grin.

Dyon lightly pinched Madeleine's nose, "don't get too cocky. I have more of the human world you haven't seen yet. Plus, isn't the thing that's most entertaining to you from the human world?" Dyon said with a wide grin.

Madeleine blushed, "pervert. Look, we're almost at the gates, let's go!"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

32 Entertainment 2

Dyon and Madeleine walked hand in hand under the night sky. Although the city itself was relatively small compared to others, as Madeleine pointed out many times as she still argued the side of the martial world, it was quite ridiculously large and bustling.

The roads were wide and diligently made with hexagonal tiles. Vendors filled the sides, often calling out to attract the attention of customers. Buildings as tall as Focus Academies outer pillars were as frequent as the tiny packed stores were.

After spending the whole day here with Madeleine, Dyon was pleasantly surprised that no one bothered them, 'it's either this city is quite morally upstanding, or they know Madeleine's identity and don't dare to offend her.'

Madeleine skipped ahead a bit, pointing towards the tallest building at the center of the city, "that's our last stop for today. It's the reason why this is called Wine City, and also the reason why this city is so active even though its near the edge of the continent."

Dyon allowed himself to be pulled along as he ignored the jealous faces around him.

"It's called Heaven's Wine. They actually have the best wine within thousands of kilometers. An expert of the Saint Stage is actually said to the founder, although no one has ever seen him or her. As for why they decided to come to such a weak place, I've heard that they just liked the ocean view," Madeleine said with a smile as they reached the door.

"We'll only be able to enter the first of 4 levels because we don't have any cultivation currently. But, it's still good wine. I've been to the 3rd level with my dad before too, it's quite good."

"Oh? Are the floors restricted based on cultivation?"

"Yea, there are 4 sets of 10 floors each to accommodate the people from around the continent. You can enter the first 10 with no cultivation, but to enter the last level, you need to be essence gathering."

Just as they were about to enter, a voice came from behind them.

"Oh, so it's Lady Madeleine. It's been a long time since you've been here."

Turning around, they found a well dressed young man followed by another young man and a beautiful girl.

Madeleine smiled, causing the 2 young men to feel their hearts constrict. The beautiful girl's expression darkened, but she said nothing.

"So, it's the young master, it has indeed been a long time."

"We've known each other for so long Lady Madeleine, there's no need to be so formal. You can call me big brother Iacchus. I think about you often, but as you know, my master doesn't allow me to go out very often. I'm always either managing Heaven's Wine or cultivating.

Pardon me, I've spoken too much. I'm actually here with a couple friends of mine to receive some esteemed guests. Since it's a special occasion, I wouldn't mind escorting you to the top floor. It's usually reserved for peak essence gathering experts, but I of course have a way around this. Since I helped them, how could I not help you?"

Dyon who had been standing quietly beside Madeleine raised an eyebrow but said nothing. He had long since gotten rid of his dress shirt and was dressed in a simple White T shirt and blue jeans. This naturally caused the young people to completely ignore his existence. Although he doubted the dress shirt would have made much of a difference.

"That won't be necessary," Madeleine said politely, "I'm sure you have important matters to attend to."

"It's really no trouble at all. I'm sure none of them would object the company of such an esteemed lady."

Madeleine was going to respond when Dyon's voice rang out, "don't mind her, of course we'll follow you up," Dyon said with a smile.

Madeleine gave an odd glance towards Dyon, but instead said nothing.

Iacchus started, finally throwing a glance in Dyon's direction, "who are you to interrupt our conversation? Haven't you understood that attendants should remain silent? I'm not entirely sure why Lady Madeleine would use a man as a servant, or why he'd have such a lack of etiquette, but please learn you place next time."

Madeleine's face darkened, but Dyon's face kept his composed smile.

"Haha, you misunderstand. I simply meant we don't need your help to reach the top floor. By follow you up I only meant that we'll be going to the same place anyway," Dyon said in a carefree way, waving his hand.

Iacchus face changed to a look of sheer disdain but he didn't get a chance to respond as snickers came from behind him.

"HAHAHAHAHA, I never thought I'd meet someone so stupid. Do you have any idea what this place is? To think a kid with no cultivation like you would think of going to the top floor without help. Someone help me, I can't breathe," the boy following Iacchus couldn't help himself as he hunched over in laughter.

Dyon sighed, "idiots… idiots everywhere… Well, two idiots, one refined young man, and 2 beautiful girls," Dyon said with a smile.

Madeleine looked over at Dyon with a 'really?' look, but only got a grin in response.

The girl, hearing what Dyon said, replied with a harrumph.

The expression on the boys face froze, and Iacchus' look of disdain turned to anger.

"WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE! We are disciples just recently accepted to the wind blade sect and this is the young master of Heaven's Wine! Did you think I wouldn't attack you just because you're with Lady Sapientia?!"

Iacchus ignored the young man's outburst, "you have 3 seconds to kowtow and apologize, or else I'll be forced to take action against you personally."

Dyon's grin widened, "what? Is what I said wrong? How could you two be anything other than idiots? You stand here fawning over a beautiful woman while insulting her fiancé? Those are some interesting tactics you have there," Dyon couldn't help but laugh.

Iacchus froze. Even the girl who was pretending this had nothing to do with her looked up in interest.

"F-fiancé?" Iacchus couldn't believe what he had just heard, he looked over to Madeleine and his heart sunk as he saw that she had no intentions of refuting Dyon.

Dyon waved his hands in dismissal, pretending to be a magnanimous person, "forget it, forget it. You had no way of knowing I was such a lucky individual. I can allow it to slide this time."

Iacchus' expression darkened, "what right do you have to marry Madeleine! You're nothing but trash!"

Dyon hunched over, laughing hard and wiping tears from his eyes, "I've never heard of anyone more pathetic than you. Here, here, I feel bad. So, I'll give you a chance to redeem yourself."

Iacchus who was about to attack in frustration and anguish paused.

"You said I couldn't climb to the top myself right, so how about we have a little bet?"

Iacchus took deep breaths trying to calm himself. He had pined for Madeleine everyday, and she suddenly appeared with another man claiming to be her fiance? How could he accept this? But, Dyon was giving him an opportunity to embarrass him, so he had to take it. How could a boy with no cultivation reach the top floor? Iacchus smirked.

"if you can't reach the top floor, you can never see Madeleine again. If you reach the top floor, you can eat and drink for free at every Heaven's Wine on the continent."

Madeleine had burning anger on her face. She couldn't believe this was a person she had once considered a friend.

"That's ridiculous. You're equating me being with one of the best women in existence to your shitty establishment? If I win, you'll castrate yourself and get out of my sight."

"ABSOLUTELY NOT!"

Dyon seemed unperturbed by Iacchus' response, "you disgust me. To actually think that I would bet with the happiness of my woman. Do you think her feelings are something you can toy with?"

Suddenly the expression of the 3 young people changed as they felt a suffocating pressure engulf them. A devilish killing intent caused them to sweat profusely.

"What's going to happen is that I'll reach the top. Then you'll give me whatever I need to never have to spend a dime here for the rest of my life. And just to make you feel even worse about when I do it, I'll let you know that had I lost, I would have given you a peak grandmaster level weapon."

Madeleine was smiling brightly. It seemed she would never have any grievances as long as she was with Dyon.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

33 Entertainment 3

Iacchus couldn't control himself as he nodded his head. But, an overwhelming sense of jealousy flooded him as he watched Madeleine grab Dyon's arm as he walked towards the entrance. Whispers began to flood Iacchus' ears as they walked in.

"Isn't that the young master? Why is he so pale?"

"Wow, who is that beautiful lady? Why is she with that guy?"

"They must be a couple."

"Oh look, they're walking to the elevator that goes directly to the 10th floor, it seems like they might want to go to the second level."

"But, they have no cultivation…"

"Plus, how could they afford it?"

"Maybe they're friends of the young master."

"Maybe."

Iacchus clenched his fists.

"Don't worry Young Master Vinum, he'll embarrass himself really soon. Without the protection badge your master gave you, how could a kid with no cultivation climb the tower," The Wind Blade sect disciple was clenching his teeth as he watched Madeleine smile and laugh with Dyon.

Soon, they reached the entrance to the 11th floor. There were no guards, there was simply stairs. But, Dyon's eyes gleamed with gold as though he could see everything. Leaning down, he spoke to Madeleine.

"with your hair piece, this array formation will be nothing to you. It will protect you even to the top floor," Dyon said with a smile.

Although defensive treasures were powered by a user's cultivation, something like the passive pressure of an essence gathering experts was nothing for a transcendent treasure. That being said, the outcome would be very different if it was an essence gathering expert who actively attacked.

Dyon and Madeleine began to slowly walk towards the stairs.

"Lady Sapientia! Wait!" Iacchus called out.

"Oh? Weren't you calling me Madeleine earlier on? What changed?"

Iacchus' face froze, but he grit his teeth and continue, "let this fool die alone, I can't stand to see you hurt yourself like this for an ant."

Madeleine's face iced over, "keep insulting my fiancé and I'll cut all relations to you. I trust him far more than I trust you."

Iacchus felt his heart tearing apart. He wanted to step forward and grab her to stop this foolishness, but a sharp sword qi made him freeze, "you can talk about me all you want. You can even attack me if you want. But, don't think of touching my woman. Stay in your place."

Not bothering to look back, Dyon took Madeleine's hand and walked forward. His eyes were shining gold and his body began emitting faint mists of aurora flames.

As for Madeleine, a soft sheen of light fluttered around her, deflecting the pressure entirely.

"young master… that, that defensive treasure… it can do the same thing your badge can do?"

Iacchus stared at Madeleine, wide eyed. The badge his master gave him was no joke, but even it wouldn't deflect the pressure so easily. But, what was going on with Dyon shook him even more. His face twitched.

"I tried to use a pressure formation against an array alchemist? My master would scold me to no end."

The young girl and man looked over at Iacchus with odd expressions.

"array alchemist?... and so young?... I thought they were already nearly extinct," muttered the beautiful girl.

"Not just that… he has an innate aurora… this task is all too easy for him," Iacchus said through gritted teeth.

"How could that be possible… but wait, even if he was an array alchemist, how could he deal with an array strong enough to hold a peak level essence gathering expert back? You still won't lose young master."

"you all may know nothing about formations, but I do. I am a part of a formations guild in a city not far from here. Although many in the guild look down on array alchemy as outdated, my master has always called those men and women bitter fools who couldn't awaken their own auroras to a powerful enough extent to reach any measure of success in array alchemy. Without a powerful aurora, your ability to learn and do is severely diminished. So, how could you then focus on what seems like 2 entirely separate and complex professions at once? The comprehension abilities of those with auroras with higher percentages of awakening and even more so for those with innate auroras is off the charts," Iacchus' fists clenched.

"The truth is that these formations are low level. The only reason they can hold essence gathering experts back at the top floors is because of a cheat my master used. Because his formation mastery wasn't high at the time he made the restaurant, he decided to substitute the complexity of the formation with raw cultivation instead. But, that also means these relatively simple formations mean nothing to array alchemists. He must have noticed this outside, which is why he was so confident…"

The wind blade sect disciples finally came to an understanding. If it was a true high level formation, it could be possible that Dyon wouldn't have high enough attainments to manipulate it and divert the pressure from himself. But, since a trick was used, manipulating the energy used to make the formation was as easy as breathing for him.

Iacchus grit his teeth, "we'll have to be respectful to him from now on. If my master found out I almost killed a true array alchemist, he would disown me…"

"But…"

"Don't worry. Considering his arrogance, he will definitely clash with anyone who offends Madeleine. And considering who the guests are on the top floor, and how beautiful Madeleine is, how could there not be conflicts?" An evil smile appeared on Iacchus' face.

The wind blade disciple suddenly understood and smirk, "you can have your fun for now… but, those God Clan disciples aren't as easy to deal with as us."

The beautiful girl remained silent as they all made their way to the top.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next chapters is going to have a pretty important tie in to something I introduced around chapter 10ish... it not only catalyses the events that are gonna happen in the legacy world mini arc, but it's also important to world building. Make sure to catch it! :)

The other reason I wrote in this mini arc was because I love writing interactions with Dyon and Madeleine and now Dyon gets to eat for free at every Heaven's Wine on the continent? You already know that's going to come into play later, lmao

Hope you enjoyed!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact :)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

34 God Clan Young Masters 1

Under the astonished gazes of the customers of the restaurant, Dyon and Madeleine reached the last step to the 40th level. Only massive oak doors lay before them.

Dyon looked back towards Iacchus, saying nothing. Dealing with characters like this meant nothing to him. Trampling on weaklings wasn't something he cared much for, but he wasn't going to allow himself to be disrespected. Dyon was beginning to think little of this so called martial world. The only grudges he had left were Red and Blue, but they were fleeting memories in his mind. How could 3rd foundation layer fighters be on Dyon's radar?

'I'm excited to see exactly how powerful those big sect seeded geniuses are…'

WHISTLE!

A badge hurtled towards Dyon, causing him to smirk, 'still trying to test me at this point?'

Dyon flicked his finger. A ray of Celestial will penetrated through to the badge, immediately purifying the energy and will Iacchus had infused in it.

Dyon leisurely caught the badge, turning away from Iacchus without a word.

Iacchus could only clench his fists, 'you dare disregard me?!'

Dyon was quite surprised with the badge though. From what he could tell, it was the symbol of an esteemed elder as the Chinese character on it should represent a family name. But, that wasn't all. The badge was actually a half step grandmaster treasure!

A small smile appeared on Dyon's face, 'at least he lives up to his bets.'

Hand in hand, Madeleine and Dyon opened the doors to the top floor.

They immediately attracted attention. This was especially so for Madeleine.

At the far end of the room, a group of 3 young men and a 2 women sat with lofty expressions on their faces as though they couldn't be bothered to even be there.

"Big Brother Ragnor, did we really have to come here just for some ridiculous rumor? This back-water place is going to be the end of me."

A feminine looking young man was pouting as though he was a child.

A lean and delicate young man with blond hair that fell to his shoulders opened his blue eyes after savouring the glass of wine in his hands, "the loss of our branch family is a stain on the Ragnor God clan's prestige. As family members and auxiliary clans under the main clan's umbrella, it's only right that we were sent to do this. Plus, if the Pakal family were to act on this rumor, and it happened to be true, wouldn't that mean that we had warred with them and gained nothing? At least in this situation they don't have access to their technique either. Otherwise, this would have all been for naught."

The feminine looking young man didn't seem convinced, "I still don't know why we warred for a technique like that… it makes no sense. If it was really that powerful, wouldn't the Pakal clan have supressed us all?"

"Brother Saeclum, I know your family lost many members in order to foretell and guide the battle, but you'd do well to remember what questioning the Ragnor main branch means. I won't pursue this because we've been friends for many years, but if you don't want to end up like them, watch your mouth."

The Ragnor family youngster had pointed to two young men standing respectfully behind him. They each had scars running diagonally across their faces. If Dyon had paid much attention to them, he would have found them to be eerily similar to the scars Red and Blue had… and if he looked even closer, with his perception, he would have realized that each scar was deliberate, as though it were a branding.

The feminine looking young man nodded his head, falling silent. He was bitter and had been for many years. His Saeclum clan was already so small, but as such, they had no choice but to be under the umbrella of a God Clan. Since their skills were so highly regarded, they were viewed more like treasures than humans. In fact, their family had a special constitution that was exclusive to their bloodline, making their powerful members a rarity comparable to even innate auroras.

"Cheer up Brother Saeclum, coming here might not be all bad even if the rumor is false," spoke a young lady whose eyes shone like rubies through her brunette hair. She might have been extremely alluring if it wasn't for her oddly large and hooked nose.

"Why's that Sister Ipsum?" Saeclum asked disdainfully.

"While you were busy sulking, the rest of us were paying attention to our surroundings. The big sects are having their world opening soon, we might as well crash it. How are they going to say no to us? In fact, they'll probably beg us to participate," snickered the young lady with red eyes.

A radiantly beautiful girl with white hair and eyes sat silently, watching the scene.

"It's odd that a member of a family of hippy dippy fortune tellers needs to be told things like this," laughed the red eyed girl.

Saeclum harrumphed, "didn't I tell you to stop coming after my family? You think I want to hear this nonsense from a girl who comes from a family of hook nosed witches?"

A cold gleam flashed by the girl's eyes, but it was quickly settled, "you're well aware that this is as a consequence of the technique we practice. At least my family doesn't die when we perform our ultimate technique."

Saeclum's eyes iced over as he stared daggers at the girl in front of him.

"Whoa, let's calm dow –" A dark haired black eyed young man with a fierce appearance was about to try and mediate the situation when he froze.

The fighting duo looked at him in confusion, "Young master Cavositas? Are you okay?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

35 God Clan Young Masters 2

After a few moments of not answering, Cavositas finally snapped out of his stupor, "Brother Ragnor, you're not going to fight me over this one, right? You already have Sister Niveus."

The white-haired girl's eyebrow raised slightly, 'since when did he have me?'

Ragnor's eyes had landed on the same thing Cavositas' had, "I've been courting Lady Niveus for so long, yet she's shown no interest. I've already decided that she'd be my first wife, but never did I think I'd meet a girl more beautiful than her… Listen Cavositas, we're both God Clan members who've earned places in our main clan's branch, shouldn't you want to foster a relationship with me by allowing me this one?"

Niveus didn't know whether to laugh or cry, 'if you want to go after women, go ahead, but leave me alone.'

Dyon and Madeleine were oblivious to their impact as they walked to an empty table.

"So, milady Madeleine, do tell me what the best delicacies here are," Dyon said with a smile.

"I've never tried things on this floor either," said Madeleine with a wry smile.

"hmm, well, since the wine boy was so generous, let's try one of everything, shall we?"

Madeleine was about to explain how the ordering in martial restaurants worked, but she noticed that Dyon had already noticed that there was a formation mechanism on the table. His eyes shone a golden light as he slowly figured it out.

Madeleine put her hands on her chin as she watched Dyon with a smile on her face from the other side of the table, 'you could just ask me you know,' she thought while giggling.

About 10 seconds later, Dyon seemed to have figured something out. Taking out the badge Iacchus had given them, he placed it on the table and an array in the form of a menu appeared. Dyon grinned as he happily ordered one of everything.

Iacchus gritted his teeth as he watched this scene, 'THOSE ARE EXPENSIVE YOU COUNTRY BUMPKIN!'. His heart bled. This was the top floor, the delicacies available here were incomparable to the other levels. If Dyon really ordered one of everything, he was doing the equivalent of squandering millions of profound stones.

But, Iacchus could only keep his anger to himself as he respectfully walked to the table filled with God Clan members.

Bowing deeply, he spoke, "it's an honor to have 3 God Clans gather in our humble restaurant."

Iacchus looked up to find he was being ignored as a heated battle of words raged.

"Don't be ridiculous Ragnor! We were supposed to be tempering ourselves for the world tournament and you instead dragged me and sister Niveus to this shitty place! This is the least you owe me!"

"It isn't my fault! And you didn't have to come with me!"

"Bullshit! We've been friends for years, was I just supposed to leave!?"

Niveus shook her head watching this scene. They were arguing like the girl would definitely choose one of them, but if you looked for even a split second, she was clearly already in love. She started regretting following Ragnor, but she couldn't deal with his constant pleading.

"FUCK IT! We'll let her decide," Ragnor waved over to one of the scar faced slaves, "Go over and get her to come here. Give the kid with her a million profound stones to fuck off. Make sure to let her know that we're representing God Clans."

Iacchus and the wind blade sect disciples could only stand awkwardly.

Over at Dyon and Madeleine's table, they were looking at a table filled with spiritual foods and wines.

Dyon laughed, "if we ate all of this here, our bodies would explode from all the energy."

"Hmph, who asked you to be such a glutton," Madeleine said jokingly.

"What's life with some food," Dyon said with a grin.

He was about to pick up some sliced fruit to try, when he heard food steps approaching their table. Dyon frowned but ignored it, content to watch Madeleine eat adorably.

BOOM! SPARKLE*

A massive pile of profound stones wafted a pure energy into the large top floor. The crowd looked over in shock.

"so many profound stones…"

"what's going on?"

Dyon looked over with a raised eyebrow and his eyes flashed with something inconspicuous as he noticed the scar on the servant's face.

"The young masters have given you a million profound stones to fuck off. You can go now."

Not waiting to see how Dyon would respond, the scar faced servant looked to Madeleine.

"Young Master Elof Ragnor of the Ragnor God Clan main branch and Young master Ace Cavositas of the Cavositas God Clan would like to invite you join their table. They hope that you won't reject."

Madeleine's face darkened, but she heard a voice that lightened her mood considerably, "Madeleine, you have to try this! It tastes exactly like mangos from the human world, but it gives you the same pure feeling as being washed over with Celestial will!"

Madeleine looked over at Dyon to find him smiling at her. She could only shake her head and laugh when she noticed that the million profound stones were gone.

The servants face darkened and his scar seemed to throb as blood coursed to his face, "do you have any idea who you're offending!"

Dyon turned to the servant, "go bark somewhere else!"

BOOM!

The servant was sent flying like a kite, blood spurting from his mouth. He had a grieved look on his face. He wasn't weak by any stretch. If he was, he would have never been chosen as a servant for the second young master of the Ragnor clan. Yet, he was sent flying so easily by a boy barely over 14.

When the younger generation of the God Clan saw this seen, their faces couldn't help but twist with displeasure. Killing intent rose in the air as the crowd whispered.

"who is that kid to dare defy the God Clans?"

"He's courting death!"

"His woman is so beautiful, but in the face of God Clans, can't they take whatever they want?"

"He's an idiot for even struggling."

Elof and Ace stood, the anger clear on their faces. They didn't care for the servant or the money, but, the slap to their faces it entailed couldn't be ignored.

Dyon didn't seem to notice as he continued to merrily eat along with Madeleine.

BOOM!

The table cracked under the pressure being exerted by the two boys. But, Dyon seemed undisturbed as he immediately used an array to catch the food and wine before they fell.

The anger on the faces of the young masters multiplied. They had purposefully exerted pressure on Dyon's side of the table to make the food fall on him while leaving Madeleine unscathed, but it didn't seem to work.

Madeleine was truly angered. She just wanted a nice day with Dyon, and it had been, until they started running into person after person who thought they could buy her love.

"I'm Madeleine Sapientia, the current first in line genius of the Sapientia God Clan. If you don't leave us alone, don't blame me for being impolite," the aura of her Goddess' Disposition exploded forward, flooding the room with incomparably blind light.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

36 God Clan Young Masters 3

The crowd erupted.

"Since when did this small place become a den for God Clan members?"

"And a first in line genius no less?!"

Elof and Ace froze, their faces paling. Although they were God Clan members, their statuses couldn't compare to a first in line genius. This was the person most likely to inherit the leadership of a clan. They had gotten information that the Sapientia clan had changed their first in line genius a few days ago because one of their members awakened 100% of their god level constitution. Little did they know they'd find her here.

Dyon was surprised too. He hadn't known that the Sapientia clan would work so fast. It seemed that Madeleine's master worked fast and somehow also got Madeleine a message without him realizing, 'that woman sure is powerful.'

The pale faced young masters were about to apologize when Elof thought of something.

"So, it's Lady Sapientia. Please excuse our offense. I hope you'll forgive us on account of your being betrothed to my elder brother. I only wanted to check on you and see why you'd be alone with another man if you know this," Elof said slyly.

'wait...' Niveus recognized this girl, 'she's... that's Madeleine. She seems… cured? She's the one who awakened 100% of her constitution?... The sect would be very interested in how she did that…'

Dyon sighed, 'didn't I already go through this once before? What is this idiot saying? The marriage was broken off after you thought Madeleine was sick, and now you want to turn it back on? Really?'

Madeleine's anger peaked, "how dare you say that to me?"

Elof seemed unaffected. Although his body was being suppressed due to the difference in quality of their constitutions, Madeleine was still too weak.

"I only say this for your sake sister in law, if you made this a habit, what would people think of you? What of the Sapientia clan?"

"It's a good thing I only have one fiancé and he's right here," Madeleine said angrily.

Elof stumbled, "B-but –"

"But what! I never wanted to marry into the Ragnor family and they did nothing to help when I was sick. Why would you think that this marriage alliance is still a possibility?! Do you have a screw loose!?"

Dyon smiled, 'she looks quite cute when she's angry.'

Elof bowed, "I apologize Young Mistress Sapientia. We were wrong. May I have the honor of knowing the identity of you esteemed husband to be?"

Dyon's voice sounded faintly, "you don't need to tiptoe around the subject, I'm not from a God Clan. I'm the humble successor of the Celestial Deer Sect, Dyon Saccharo."

Elof looked over at Dyon in shock, but his face went back to one of neutrality.

Ace grinned fiercely, "the successor of a dead sect? You must be quite strong then, right? How about we spar for a bit," he said cracking his knuckles letting a deadly chaos aura.

"Destruction will, huh? Not interested, I'm trying to have a nice and calm evening with my woman," Dyon's sharp eyes bore into them, "so how about you two fuck off."

With a wave of his hand, a concealment formation surrounded him and Madeleine, sealing off Ace and Elof who were grinding their teeth in anger.

Soon a voice entered their ears that made them nearly pass out in anger, "oh, and I'll be keeping your profound stones. Consider it as a penalty for disturbing us."

"You!" Ace was about to charge at the formation when he felt a hand stop him.

Electric sparks went off in Elof's eyes as he tried to calm himself, "we'll find another opportunity to kill him. What right does the successor of a bullshit dead clan have to have such a woman? The first in line genius of a God Clan? Dyon Saccharo? I'll remember it for now. Then erase it from my memory when I've killed you."

Elof knew that he couldn't offend Madeleine anymore than he already had. And, he knew fully well that the Ragnor clan also had no right to force a first in line genius to marry anyone. Years ago, it was because Madeleine was a genius, but not the best the Sapientia God Clan had, that the Ragnor Clan was able to use her as a chess piece to form an alliance. Why the Ragnor clan was making so many power moves, Elof had no idea, but he knew that his interests always aligned with his clan. The alliance had fallen through because of Madeleine's illness and the Sapientia clan had no other females with God Level Constitutions that would have been worthy of the Ragnor Clan. But now, it was different. She had been cured. As long as Dyon died, Elof's elder brother could win her heart the conventional way.

'my brother is among the best geniuses the continent has to offer on top of being ranked in the top 10 of the heaven's leader board. If he isn't worthy of you, who is?'

Elof gave the array one more glance before waving his entourage over to leave.

"In a few days, we'll enter the legacy world the big sects will open. Usually, this wouldn't be worth our time, but, it took 500 years of power to open this one, it may be more powerful than the previous ones. Possibly comparable to worlds we open as God Clans. No point in letting those small-time sects have something so good, so let's take it," smirked Elof.

"Then, we'll find this Dyon Sacharro and kill him without Madeleine finding out," Ace said evilly.

Niveus shook her head in contempt for her supposed friends, "Madeleine is my friend and I have no intention of allowing you all to kill her love." Her delicate voice called out for the first time that evening.

"B-"

"I'm not moving off of this point. If I see you use any underhanded means against him, the first person who will know is Madeleine. And I'm sure you know how powerful her master was all those years ago. She almost fought the entirety of the Sapientia Clan just in anger for how they treated Madeleine. How do you think she'll react if you kill her treasured student's love? Do you think your God Clans really care about your lives and deaths enough to offend such an existence?"

Ace and Elof gritted their teeth, nodding.

They couldn't afford to offend Niveus just as much as they couldn't afford to offend Madeleine. Although Niveus wasn't the first in line genius of the woman only Niveus God Sect, due to the small size of the sect, they treasured each of their members very highly. Finding women with God Level Constitutions wasn't easy, yet the Niveus Sect was made up solely of them. As long as you were willing to discard your family name and take the name Niveus, you were protected to the fullest extent.

However, the clan was very strict. Marriage into other sects and clans wasn't allowed. In fact, even purity had to be maintained at all times. Although Niveus never intended to give Elof a chance, all God Clan young masters think they'll somehow be the exception to this rule.

The reason Madeleine hadn't joined was because she was already a part of the Sapientia family, so it would be considered defecting to join. Which would, of course, put a major black stain on her family. That said, even the Niveus Sect wouldn't have been able to cure Madeleine. Without unlocking the Goddess' constitution to 100%, problems would have continued to rise. And that was simply beyond the capabilities of any God Clan in this age.

Inside the concealment formation, Madeleine and Dyon continued to enjoy their meal.

Dyon chuckled, "you're worth so much trouble you know."

Madeleine harrumphed, "since you wanted to make such a beautiful lady fall for you, you'll just have to deal with it because you're stuck with me now, hmph."

Dyon smiled and suddenly leaped over the table which caused Madeleine to nearly cry out in shock.

Still, she settled into Dyon's arms as she felt an arm around her waist.

Dyon grinned, "I'll never get tired of making sure as many horny and arrogant young masters know that you're mine."

Madeleine smiled, kissing Dyon softly.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Seems like the Ragnor Clan is always scheming something. I also find it interesting the Niveus said she was Madeleine's friend, but made no effort to say hello. Maybe that's just her cold personality or maybe, it's deeper than that. Who knows

Also seems like Red and Blue might be more pitiable than I made them out to be. We'll see :)

Hope you enjoyed!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

37 Forever and Always 1

Madeleine looked at Dyon as they sat atop the Celestial Deer, gently running atop the ocean under the night sky, "musical will… with your voice? Is that possible?"

Dyon smiled holding Madeleine in his arms.

What would I do without your smart mouth

Drawing me in, and you kicking me out

Got my head spinning, no kidding, I can't pin you down

What's going on in that beautiful mind

I'm on your magical mystery ride

And I'm so dizzy, don't know what hit me, but I'll be alright

---

Madeleine trembled. The emotion in Dyon's voice, it felt so clear.

"This is actually a song from the human world from an artist called John Legend. He obviously has no cultivation, but he can still make people feel indescribable pain and love to the point of tears. Why? Because the best instrument you have access to is your body. Nothing connects with what you want to convey more than your voice. You've been communicating with it since you were born. Whether they were gurgles or cries and now that you can use it to its fullest extent, think about how much it would amplify your will of music. Cultivation will always cap you at the 9th level of a will, but, I've come to understand that when you can find the root of a will, its most perfect form… you can make that will emit power comparable to an intent."

Madeleine sat in a state of thought for a while, partly to wait for the tears in her eyes to stop from the song and partly because it seemed that whenever she spoke about cultivation with Dyon, she would reach a new level of enlightenment.

"How'd you figure that out?"

"I must have read hundreds of thousands of books on cultivation by now. Some of them mentioned a state of understanding of wills and intents that surpass a surface understanding. I didn't understand what it meant initially, but, the human world appreciates vocal music to a much higher extent than the martial world does, so while I was trying it out one day, my musical will evolved. So, I came to understand that a state of oneness with your will can come once you've understood the essence of what the will was created for and what medium maximizes it."

Madeleine smiled, "my master would bow down to you if you explained this to her, no matter how you try to play it off as simple."

Dyon laughed, "if I wasn't at least this amazing, would I be worthy of you?"

Madeleine giggled, "at least you understand."

**

Madeleine had fallen asleep while leaning on Dyon. The trip back was a long one, so Dyon was looking up at the sky in thought.

'I have so many cultivation techniques I can choose from, but I can't seem to decide on just one…'

The truth was the cultivation was entirely too complex for most people. Much like arrays and alchemy, there comes a point when you realize that everything in cultivation is connected. However, when you come to realize this, it only increases your confusion. Almost as if being ignorant to that fact would make everything easier on you.

For example, when Dyon was reading on body cultivation and energy cultivation, he was hard-pressed to understand the difference between them. This was because energy cultivation begins with body refinement, and the body must get stronger in order to accommodate higher level energies as your cultivation improves. But, if you need to improve your body to cultivate energy, then where is the line of difference between body and energy cultivation? It just seemed as though everything was connected to the point where understanding was impossible.

And if that didn't make matters bad enough, you also had to include soul cultivation in the mix, while also taking into account that you need a stronger body to accommodate a stronger soul.

However, after reading so many books, Dyon had begun to piece together what was actually going on. Energy and Soul cultivation use the body as a container, diverting energy from themselves to strengthen the body. What this unfortunately results in is a relatively weakened state of the resultant soul or energy cultivation. Dyon had come to this understanding when his master fused the 2 drops of essence blood with him. Although he was nowhere near accumulating 100%, his body's power had improved significantly. This lead to his soul power increasing along with it. Which meant his soul had finally stopped diverting its power.

Originally, Dyon had assumed this increase in soul strength was due to a tempering of his will. For example, after his near death at the hands of Darius, his soul strength had increased, so Dyon couldn't help but link the two. However, that was a symptom and not the cause. The truth was that Dyon's innate soul strength had already far surpassed any normal human's who had not soul cultivated, because of his innate aurora. However, that soul strength was boxed in and unable to fully manifest itself. Feeling its life in peril, the soul had no choice but to give up some of its energy to power Dyon's body so that it could expand.

When Dyon had powered up his body via external means, his soul was finally able to take back what it had spent and manifest its peak 3rd stage innate level. This may not seem like much, but it's near impossible to find someone with an innate soul strength of the first stage as the innate level of most wouldn't be comparable to a low-level foundation stage fighter. In fact, only clans that specialize in soul type techniques such as the Ragnor auxiliary clan: Saeclum, would have a small percentage of geniuses who reached this level before even cultivating. The fact Dyon had an innate soul strength at the peak of the 3rd stage which would be comparable to a mid level meridian formation expert, was unprecedented in the history of the martial world.

But, now that Dyon's innate soul strength had manifested to its full abilities, Dyon would need a soul cultivation technique to improve it. Before, he had assumed it would just continue strengthening, but he then found out that for it to strengthen any more, he would have to first reach that level in energy cultivation before his soul improved any more. Dyon obviously didn't like the idea of slowing his cultivation down like that because there was no benefit to it unlike with energy cultivation.

For soul cultivation, Dyon wasn't too worried. What technique could be better than an ancient god sect's that specialized in the soul due to their mastery in array alchemy? In addition, unlike energy and body cultivation, soul cultivating only had a single method: masochism. Soul cultivating required heart rending pain. To improve, the soul needed to be constantly torn apart and mended. They were only separated by the levels of pain you were willing to endure: common, earth, heaven and divine. In a sick twist of fate, the best technique also required the most pain. The reason being that only the best techniques can completely tear the soul into its most minute bits which would result in not only a purer, but also a tougher and stronger soul.

Dyon, not wanting to do anything by half measures, had chosen the divine soul cultivating technique: Celestial Deer's Rend.

The issue, though, wasn't his soul cultivation, it was separating his body and energy cultivating. Energy cultivation techniques were as plentiful as the stars in the sky, but the issue was that there were so many paths to take, and yet, none of those paths seemed perfect, even among the cultivation techniques of the ancient god clan. As for body cultivation, the Celestial Deer Sect had only a few, and they were all subpar. None were above the earth level which made Dyon feel a bit bitter, but he had to accept it. Not only were those who understood the deviations between energy and body rare, the ones willing to deviate time into forming good techniques for the body were even fewer.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

38 Forever and Always 2

There was nothing Dyon could do about energy cultivation for now. He still had time before his 16th birthday, so he planned on finding as many energy cultivation techniques as he could, and maybe one would be perfect for him. Although he hadn't found the perfect technique for him, he had found a technique perfectly tailored to Madeleine's Goddess' Disposition. It wasn't a surprise that a celestial clan would have a technique perfect for the purity of Madeleine's constitution. It was called: Celestial Goddess' Will. It was also part of the reason Dyon wanted Madeleine to personally understand Celestial Will, because the technique required the meridians and body to be tempered with celestial will. With Madeleine's compatibility with it, it was without a doubt a peak level Divine technique.

By adding a few divine level martial techniques to the mix, Dyon would be confident in leaving Madeleine so she could grow on her own while he explored the world. He would miss her, but he knew that this would benefit them both greatly. Madeleine would affirm her place in the Sapientia God Clan and Dyon would make the Celestial Deer Clan's name ring through the continent.

All Dyon had left to do was figure out what to do about body cultivation techniques. Dyon had a feeling that there was a reason for 3 paths in cultivation. Much like array alchemy, he didn't think they should be separated. In fact, he was certain that you'd only become a true expert if you practiced all 3.

But, despite his confusion, there was one thing Dyon was sure on. Body cultivation involved creating your own bloodline. For example, the demon qilin bloodline within Dyon currently was first cultivated by an ancient expert many millions of years ago, and yet it still remains this potent after so many generations of dilution. Of course, it would be replenished as some further down the line would decide to also pursue body cultivation, but Dyon doubted they ever reached the same level as their ancestor.

This thought made Dyon's blood boil, 'Once I manifest my blood line to its peak, I'll put a super baby in Madeleine,' he thought with a grin.

That being said, there were many things that still left Dyon apprehensive. For example, when the qilin and celestial deer essences completely merged with him, what evolution would the bloodline take? Were bloodlines just about improving one's strength and affinity for wills? How did constitutions, and specially god level constitutions, connect with the idea of bloodlines?

Despite all he had read, Dyon still had so many burning questions. In a book Dyon was reading on constitutions, he had found out that they were essentially bloodlines granted by the heavens. Almost like the will of the martial world itself didn't want body cultivation to fade out of existence so it was screaming at the top of its lungs: "LOOK! Look at how powerful you could be if you followed the true martial way!"

Originally, Dyon hadn't thought much of this. But, the more he thought about the perfection you could reach cultivating body, energy and soul, the more he realized that maybe it really was heaven's will for this to happen.

So, although Dyon didn't have a god level constitution, he was confident that if he found enough bloodlines to merge with his own, he would soon form a bloodline incomparable to even those top 3 god level constitutions. Then, he thought about how the earth level body cultivation techniques were all about how to temper your blood with your understanding of wills, intents and doas, and he got even more excited.

'I'm already so lucky to have the bloodlines of two transcendent beasts in me. In fact, I might have a companion in Little Black who has surpassed transcendent beasts because of his lineage. If I can use my understanding of wills to even further temper my bloodline, and then combine that with other transcendent level beasts, or even the bloodlines of ancient experts like those who started the bloodlines of those beasts and god level constitutions… Why would I need those shitty body cultivation manuals?'

Dyon smiled. He had finally understood what he needed to do. Destroy and rebuild his soul. Find and merge with bloodlines. And accumulate knowledge on energy cultivation to the point of being able to create one that perfectly conformed to himself within 2 years.

Dyon smiled bitterly, 'easy… right?'

All that left is to find strong techniques.

'I've reached small success of the first layer of the celestial movement technique. It has 3 levels to it, and each is broken into small success, large success and perfection. So, I'll have to slowly improve that as my celestial, wind and space wills improve. For attacking, I have my sword and the weapon's hell array. Although I have not cultivated any sword techniques because none of the ones within the Celestial Deer Clan were good enough considering it wasn't their specialty, I can pretty much match up against more earth level sword techniques used at this level purely because of my understanding of sword wills.'

For now, Dyon wanted to focus on those martial techniques. If he found anything interesting in the future, he would use them as well. But, having less that you were more proficient at, was better than having a lot you barely understood.

'my sword, my movement, my body's strength and my arrays… it should be enough.'

**

Madeleine's eyes slowly opened as she felt her bra slip off and a comfortable white shirt being put over her head.

She looked up to see Dyon sliding into bed next to her with a smile on his face. Madeleine was in a trance, 'it seems he really loves me…'

It wasn't that Madeleine doubted Dyon. It was just that as a human, sometimes you needed little things like this to let your heart rest well. Dyon taking off Madeleine's clothes to make her comfortable as she rested may seem like a small gesture, but how many men wouldn't take advantage of that opportunity? How many men wouldn't have woken Madeleine up to try and get something out of it for themselves?

A bright smile appeared on Madeleine's face as she watched Dyon roll over and gently fall asleep before falling asleep herself.

'I've yet to have an opportunity to protect you… You're so strong and always have a smile on your face despite what you've been through. I'll work hard so I can stand by your side…

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I apologize for the filler-ish chapter, it's exam season and ya boy is struggling, lmao. But! The legacy world mini arc is going to be lots of fun, and that's coming soon :)

Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

39 Talk in the Clouds 1

Later that evening, Madeleine awoke due to the temperature in the room skyrocketing for an unknown reason. The first thing she noticed was a formation around her that seemed to be trying to regulate the temperature around her.

'if it's this hot in here, how hot must it be outside?'

Madeleine worriedly looked towards Dyon to find him gritting his teeth in silence. He was sitting cross legged across the room with sweat drenching his shirtless body. Usually Madeleine would have enjoyed this sight, but now she was only filled with worry. However, she didn't disturb Dyon, knowing that he must be going through some sort of cultivation. Something that was so painful for even Dyon to display the pain he was feeling would require his utmost focus. She would only be distracting him by calling out.

The winter's moon shone through the lake and into the room as Dyon's breathing finally steadied and the pain faded away from his face.

He looked up to find Madeleine watching him with a worried expression, "sorry, did I wake you?"

Madeleine shook her head, "it only got a little hot, it wasn't a big deal. I was just worried about you. I don't need much sleep anyway."

Dyon smiled, removing the array around Madeleine, "it's just a soul cultivation technique. Although I'm waiting on energy cultivation, I want to start on my soul and build my foundation with body cultivating."

Madeleine looked surprised, "you want to do all 3? I've only heard of people doing 2…"

Dyon nodded, "I get the feeling that you'll only reach the utmost peak if you manage to bring all 3 paths to perfection. Your God Level Constitution is actually a kind of cheat for body cultivating I think. You just need to nurture it with spiritual fruits that match its constitution."

Madeleine nodded, "my master has told me about that before. With a little stimulation, especially since its been awoken to 100%, my body should get stronger with time," Madeleine said with a smile.

Dyon got up and stretched his back, 'that Celestial Deer's Rend is something else… but, I'm getting closer to the 4th stage now. I've only been practicing for a few days, but, I've had good results. Since I was already at the peak of the 3rd level, I should move ahead soon…'

"come here," Madeleine said with a smile. Dyon still couldn't get over how alluring she was in a simple T shirt. He shuddered when he realized she wasn't even wearing sweat pants anymore. The faint line of her underwear could be seen through the shirt, but Dyon couldn't take his eyes off of her long smooth legs.

'she's not even fully mature yet… won't I die of blood loss when she is? This isn't even fair,' Dyon smiled bitterly as he walked over to Madeleine, letting her bring him onto the bed.

Dyon started as he felt Madeleine's delicate hand slightly rub against his member through his sweats.

A whisper entered his ear that made him shiver, "why haven't you let me return the favor. Don't think I haven't noticed you avoiding it."

Dyon's voice was caught in his throat, "I –"

Madeleine giggled, "it's okay if it's a little small, I can always have a harem. I promise you'll be my only husband though. The rest will just be concubines."

Dyon didn't know whether to laugh or cry, 'too small?'

Madeleine kissed his neck, "let me help you for once," she said softly.

The truth was that Dyon had been avoiding it, but not for the reason Madeleine thought. In fact, because his master had infused demon qilin blood into him, it was bigger than it should be. Dyon suspected that if he absorbed blood from any other promiscuous beasts, he'd be at a loss for what to do with his sexual frustration. He could barely hold it in as of now, and he had only absorbed 5%.

The true reason was that he never wanted to make Madeleine feel as though she had to do something. She had been through enough, so he never even tried to compromise with her when he realized she wasn't ready for sex. It wasn't as though he hadn't thought of letting her service him in other ways, it was just that he wanted it to be her choice. Plus, he enjoyed bringing her to her peak as well, it gave him a satisfaction he hadn't felt before.

Dyon shivered as he felt a soft hand play with the bands of his boxers as whispers continued to flood his ears with sweet sounds, "I love your smell right now…" Dyon felt another kiss on his neck.

"you're going to make me go crazy," Dyon's voice came out in a low rumble. It was deep and made Madeleine's face flush red as she slowly slid her hand in while she wrapped a leg around Dyon's.

Madeleine started, then smiled, "I've never seen one before… but this can't be considered small, can it?" Madeleine giggled, understanding something, "you worry too much about me."

Dyon's voice was too weak to speak, so he could only wrap his arm around Madeleine waist and kiss her, letting her hand slowly move, bringing him endless pleasure.

**

Dyon lay gasping, trying to catch his breath, "that really wasn't fair…"

Madeleine giggled, "it's about time I see you be flustered about something."

Dyon smiled bitterly, "it wasn't even really me, the demon qilin blood in me was raging. When I absorb more of it in the future, I'll probably break you."

Madeleine's light laughter filled the room, "then you'll just have to bring me a couple sisters, won't you? No more than 3 more though, I don't want to share you that much."

Dyon looked down at the girl in his arms questioningly. Usually when she said those things, she would be joking, but this seemed different.

Dyon smiled, "all I need is you," Dyon said seriously.

Madeleine shuddered, but then a smile bloomed on her face.

"I've seen plenty of the human world entertainment now. It seems monogamy is the social norm there."

Dyon nodded, "one woman. One man. That's how it works in most places there."

This made Madeleine's heart quiver with happiness. It was one thing if Dyon had chosen her knowing he could choose more in the future. But, it seemed he had really planned on only ever being with her.

"It's different here. My little brother is actually the son of a woman from a higher Sapientia Branch family. She's often there since she's an elder, so we don't see her often. But, the reason I say this is because I've never seen my mom be bitter about it. When I asked her why, she gave me some ridiculous answer about how men and women are different. And how entering a woman's heart when there's another means the first did something wrong, while entering a man's heart when there was another just means another day has passed," Madeleine paused.

Dyon frowned. He didn't like that answer too much either. He also didn't like the idea that men couldn't be loyal to a single woman.

"But, I think the answer is different. The reason you entered my heart is because you shone a light where there was none. You're strong, resilient, and what you've gone through isn't any less than what I've experienced, yet we both tried our very best despite the circumstances. You care for me and respect my feelings. You stood against a pillar family for me. You were stabbed by my brother for me. You accomplished something no other God Clan on the continent could do in curing me. Something like that can never be duplicated by any other man no matter how amazing or handsome he may be. You've impacted me in a way that makes it impossible for another man to ever enter my heart.

In fact, you did it so easily that I have no doubt in my mind you'll soon do the same for someone else. In fact, you may have already done it and haven't even given it a second thought. You do so many amazing things, yet you treat them as though they were routine. So, it hurts me to think that you might one day find a girl that you love as much as you do me. Who you've impacted as much as you have me. Just for you to walk away and destroy a life while tearing away part of yours."

Dyon shivered at Madeleine's words, not knowing what to say.

"Words cannot express how happy I am to have you in my life. And, I know that even if I banned you from other women, you would stay by my side. But, if you ruin the life of a girl you love, I'll never forgive you! It's not even necessary for me to tell you that I'll only accept the best of girls as my sisters, because considering your mindset on monogamy, I have no doubt it would take quite a lot for you to consider another. You don't have to go out and act on this if you don't want to, just know that your lovely wife to be will always support you."

Dyon slowly sat up and pulled Madeleine into his lap, slowly lowering his hands from her supple waist to her ass.

He looked up and deeply into her eyes causing Madeleine to tremble at the passion in his eyes.

"Plus, if I don't have help, I don't know how I'm going to handle that raging thing alon –"

Madeleine's voice was silenced with a passionate kiss. Quiet moans filled the room.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

40 Talk in the Clouds 2

A few days later, early in the morning, hundreds of expectant students stood on the deck of a silver yacht just outside the large open gates of Focus Academy.

"I believe it wouldn't be a problem for us to join this expedition, correct? From your treasure you've understood that we meet the age requirements to enter this world. Our God Clans will of course compensate you properly."

The elders smiled bitterly as they listened intently to what Elof had to say. They were well aware that no compensation was coming. And, they knew very well that the treasure had a limit of people it could teleport in and out. If they allowed these God Clan children in, it would mean taking the spot from someone else.

"We understand, and of course we humble elders will always do our best to please the best the younger generation has to offer. Just give us some time to clear spots as there is a cap in how many can enter," a round elder of the Earth-Bound sect said respectfully.

A snicker came from Ipsum, but she said nothing further.

Elof nodded with a lofty air to him, "understood. We'll be ready for when it opens."

A tall Asian man with a sharp appearance stood nearby, watching the elders of the other factions bootlick, throwing away their statuses as elders. He had no need to as he represented the Kami God Clan, even the second young master of the Ragnor clan wouldn't treat him too disrespectfully in acknowledgment of that.

Losing his patience, the elder of the Kami higher branch family walked forward, "where is this Dyon child that dared to kill members of our family? Why is he not here yet?" He said impatiently.

The elders felt their backs breaking out into a cold sweat. Dealing with pressure from the younger generation God Clan affiliates was one thing, but the Kami higher branch family was not only a member of their alliance, it wasn't a rare occurrence for them to use their God Clan affiliation to pressure them. Dealing with so much at once was troublesome even for elders who had lived so many years.

"Elder Kami, please be patient. He won't be missing this opportunity."

Elof and Ace raised an eyebrow, "Dyon? Dyon Sacharro?"

The elders panicked even more when they heard this. There was no way this could end well. If Dyon was a friend of these God Clan members, then it would cause untold friction, placing the big sects right at the middle of it all. If Dyon was their enemy, it meant that all hope of saving him was gone. Without Dyon, the representatives of the big sects would take a blow. They didn't think Dyon could match up to the younger generation now, but he'd only been in the martial world for 3 months! If he had more time to grow, their region could really benefit and their geniuses would have more of a drive to improve. But now, it seemed like all hope was lost.

Niveus frowned. Although she had a certain level of control over the Elof's actions, if the Kami older generation wanted Dyon dead, there'd be little she could do.

The crowd of students that had once been bustling was now deadly silent. After news spread that some of them might lost their places, they were angry but not to the point of lashing out. How could they lash out at God Clan members? But now it seemed like dense killing intent was coming from the God Clan members… and it was all directed towards Dyon.

Ava, Eli and Venus stood in the crowd, frowning.

Elof smiled a smile that didn't look too much like one, "this is simple then. Remove him and everyone he calls friend from the list of those who can enter. Since the Kami Clan would like to deal with him, don't you think it would be a bit inappropriate for him to benefit from something the Kami Clan themselves spent centuries to open?"

The elders paled, but then had no choice but to sigh and accept the situation at hand. Now that Dyon had missed both the Elvin Forest and now the world opening, there would be little chance of him catching up to the rest of the geniuses.

Darius who was standing in the crowd with Red and Blue by his side smirked. Although he wasn't entering the world as he hadn't earned a spot, much of the crowd wasn't entering either. They were just here to spectate. But, this was the perfect opportunity to not only get Dyon back for his humiliation, but to also pay Ava back for stopping him from killing him.

As Darius began to slowly walk forward, Tammy paled, 'THAT IDIOT!! CAN HE NOT UNDERSTAND THE RAMIFICATIONS OF WHAT HE'S ABOUT TO DO!!'

Dyon who was hidden in the clouds with Madeleine smirked at this situation. He had been trying to reach the 4th stage before going down, but this turn of events was quite amusing to him. As soon as he saw Darius on the yacht, he was aware that this possibility might occur. As such, even after breaking through, he watched on silently. This was a happy coincidence that made his plan even easier to execute.

The Storm family members shook as well, except for their first brother who pretended he wasn't a part of anything. They hadn't bothered to hide their identities because they had no idea a member of the Ragnor clan would be coming. But, if they stopped Darius from moving forward with Red and Blue now, it would draw even more attention to themselves.

Darius' voice boomed, "What are you still hiding for! Did you not hear the esteemed young master?! Eli! Ava! And I'm sorry to say, Senior Sister Venus!" Darius, Red and Blue politely bowed, "although this only makes 4 people total, I believe one additional person would not make a huge difference in the effectiveness of the treasure. I think the elders were being on the safe side with their estimates, correct?"

Tammy didn't know how to react, she immediately went to the side of her elder brother, "first brother, immediately contact the elders and supreme elders. They must be prepared to act once we enter."

An imperceptible nod came from the strikingly tall man as he crushed a talisman discreetly.

Elof's eyes narrowed as he noticed Darius. But, just being blond haired and blue eyed wouldn't have been enough for his suspicions. What really caught his attention were the scarred Slaves that followed him.

Ipsum and Saeclum froze before shaking their heads, 'what an idiot!'

Elof crushed a talisman of his own before slowly walking forward, "thank you younger brother for your services. The Ragnor clan appreciates those loyal to them," Elof's last sentence was a clear probe, but Darius didn't seem to notice. Instead, a beaming smile played on his face.

Ava, Eli and Venus, oblivious to the underworkings, walked forward and stood before the crowd, hanging their heads in shame.

Seeing Darius' reaction, Elof started to doubt himself, 'could he have gotten these slaves from somewhere else? Maybe the Ragnor branch family had been forced travel lightly and sold some slaves?... No. Better to kill a thousand innocents than miss a single criminal. The team the clan sends should be here once we exit the realm. Then we can finally be rid of this stain.'

What Darius didn't know what that a group of 3 Pakal God Clan members were hidden in the clouds as well. They stood on a floating boat that seemed to be swimming through the clouds. After analyzing the world that would be opened, they had reached the conclusion that it would be impossible for such small sects to power its opening. The only way they could is if they somehow got a hold of their blood sacrifice technique, which was a logical conclusion after one of their scouts received a tip that the Ragnor Branch Clan that had stolen the technique would be here.

A young man with tanned skin that almost imperceptibly shone a bloody red spoke, "alert the clan. We've found a lead."

"but, third young master, can't we just act now? There shouldn't be anyone who can beat you here."

The young man shook his head, "I've noticed a pair of eyes on me for a while now, but I can't pin point his/her location. Elof and Ace may be relatively weak for their age, but they are still 3 years older than me. When I am 18 as well, I will crush them beneath my feet, but for now, caution is most appropriate. Also, have you not noticed that tall young man with the long hair on the yacht?"

The eyes of the young masters two servants shone, 'how?...'

"Right. For him to be so massive in size, yet be nearly unnoticeable, he is definitely an expert. Considering how he just crushed a talisman, it seems his idiot of a Clan Member speaking out wasn't within their plans. As of now, it would be 3 against 9. 11 if you count the person watching me and Ace. And that's not even considering the fact none of them would have what we want on them. Alert the clan, it seems like I've have to join in on the fun of this world opening too…' he said faintly.

"do you need us young master?"

"no… I alone am enough. Plus, it's better if they don't understand that I have any help at all."

"Well said!" The Pakal Clan's third young master turned to find a handsome young man shirtless with a ridiculously long sword strapped to his back. His sweats were rolled up to his calves and he had the most beautiful woman the young master had ever seen by his side.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

41 Talk in the Clouds 3

The young master didn't seem to surprised, "so… you were the one watching me? To be so young… it seems like this part of the continent hides its own talents as well."

Dyon smiled, "you speak as though you've aged for centuries, you're at most 15 years old. We can get along."

Pakal smiled, "why should I be friends with someone who spies on me?"

Dyon shrugged, "if it makes you feel any better, you wouldn't have known I was watching you if I didn't want you to know."

Pakal's eyes narrowed a bit, but he said nothing.

"Since you want to go to the legacy world opening, how about you come with me?"

Pakal didn't answer, instead choosing to ask a question, "what do you know about this situation?"

"I know that your Pakal Clan lost something valuable. I know that that something valuable is a blood sacrifice technique. I also know that the clan who stole it is here and the clan who stole it from them is also here. And, I also know that whether or not you act, whoever it is both clans decide to bring will die."

Pakal looked startled for the first time since their interaction began, "whether or not we act?..."

What Dyon didn't say is that if it wasn't for him, the Pakal and Ragnor clans wouldn't even be here.

"Truth is that the Ragnor Branch family has many idiots in its younger generation. One of them actually offended the only daughter of the continent's law enforcement unit."

"The Royal God Clan's Protectors has a daughter that goes to focus academy?!"

Dyon smirked. The truth was the assassin network of the Sicarius family was kept secret for obvious reasons. The only reason Arios even came to Focus Academy was for the Elvin Forest because his understanding of wills had reached a bottleneck he wanted to break through as soon as possible. This led to his little sister Ava coming to find clues to his death.

The reason Focus Academy had no idea about Ava's origins was because the name Sicarius wasn't synonymous with Protector. In fact, Ava's father was a man who climbed up in the world through his own sheer will power. The actual Sicarius Clan was a little known backwater one which would be lucky to send even a single member to even a school as small as Focus Academy. How could the Storm family know that the children of one of the most powerful men on the continent would willingly come to such a place? Especially when intent fruits found in the Elvin forest were no better than what the Royal God Clan could provide.

But, Protector Head Sicarius was an eccentric. He believed that he would only be spoiling his children if he gave them everything they needed. Other than his daughter, who he doted on, his sons had all adventured on their own at some time or another.

Dyon had made the connection because of a few things. For one, he knew he had heard the name Sicarius before after he read a book on the Royal God Clan in the outer pillars. He had dismissed it at the time because of the same reasons as everyone else: why would someone with such backing be here? The second reason for his suspicions was Ava's whip. The way she used it, Dyon suspected it wasn't her ideal weapon. Yet, he still noticed that there was something special about it. It wasn't until he had learned about concealment arrays that he finally realized what he had picked up were the fluctuations of that array. Since his innate aurora was already at the first stage at the time he noticed, it wasn't surprising that he'd feel it faintly. Yet, despite it not being her primary weapon, it was actually a master level weapon!

The third reason and most important reason was the life saving technique she used to escape Baal. Such a technique had to be at least a heaven level one. Couple that with the fact there would be no small clan in existence with soul stones for their younger generation and Dyon could only conclude that Ava's father was the most powerful Sicarius on the continent.

"you won't be the only one surprised when he gets here to wreak havoc. Once he gets here, knowing what happened to his daughter, he'll rampage. At that time, do you think the Ragnor family would escape his wrath?"

Pakal smiled bitterly, "it seems you have all of this planned out."

"Not particularly, the Sicarius Clan's involvement wasn't planned by me. It was just a lucky coincidence. My real plan won't come into effect unless unknown variables come into play," Dyon's eyes shone with a cold light before returning to normal.

'he would be quite a troublesome enemy… it's better if I accept his extended friendship.'

"Oh! I haven't even introduced my beautiful fiancée. This is Madeleine Sapientia," Dyon said with a smile.

Pakal was startled again, "The… The first in line genius of the Sapientia God Clan is your fiancée?"

Madeleine smiled. She was happy to bring prestige to Dyon.

"I have heaven defying luck," Dyon said with a smile.

Pakal shook his head to make sure he was still in reality, "I don't mean to be rude, but, I've never heard of you. From our talks and what's going on below, I assume you're Dyon Saccharo… but I've never heard the name."

Dyon waved his hand, not minding, "I'm not all too well known yet. I'm the Celestial Deer Sect's successor."

BOOM!

Waves of shock hit Pakal. Although many may not understand the significance of what Dyon just said, he did. To be willing to accrue so many enemies to himself without a single worry… Pakal couldn't tell whether Dyon was just a prideful idiot or an unyielding genius. Only time would tell. If he died, he could only be an idiot. But, if he lived…

'Those clans that have been recuperating in the dark are going to have their hands full,' thought Pakal.

"I have one last question to ask you before we go down…"

"Ask away," said Dyon with a smile.

"Since you know my clan has such an evil technique on hand… why are you willing to work with me? I could clearly see the disgust in your eyes when you mentioned the technique. What are you playing at?"

Dyon sighed, "techniques aren't evil. Only people are. If I could protect the ones I love, I would gladly become a demon. I was disgusted because I'm fully aware of how many students were sacrificed in the Elvin World for the sake of powering this legacy world opening. However, I'm also aware that your Pakal Clan has had this technique for so long, yet you haven't risen above the other God Clans.

Sure, you could say you didn't want the retaliation of the Royal Clan, but what kind of martial artists wouldn't seek power for such a cowardly reason? It's clear you use the technique in moderation and most likely only with enemies. If nothing else, it seems like you're more-so protectors of the technique than anything else."

Dyon stopped, not wanting to say anything else. He had seen the technique in his master's memories and he was fully aware of its origins. He knew exactly how powerful a clan who used it freely and without restraint could be. If you could survive the influx of death qi by constantly replenishing yourself with god level constitutions and transcendent beast blood, wouldn't you be invincible? But, the Pakal clan didn't do that. Despite their sinister appearances, Dyon had decided to reserve judgement for now.

Pakal looked into Dyon's eyes, 'I can truly respect this man.'

Pakal stretched out his hand, shaking Dyon's firmly.

"Let's go have some fun, shall we?" Dyon said with a grin, slowly lowering himself and Madeleine through the clouds and into the slowly falling snow.

He lightly held Madeleine's hand. His back straight and his eyes sharp, 'seems it's time to mess with some God Clans.'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

looks like we're finally getting to the action :) I hope no one misconstrues the talk Madeleine had with Dyon. The main reason I spoke of harem vs monogamy was to introduce the effects male essence blood usually has on those who absorb in. The second reason, is the theme of human world vs martial world. The third, is to reveal how painfully obvious it is that although Dyon has done so much for Madeleine, Madeleine has yet to have the opportunity to pay him back. Although she will in the future, for Dyon to have an undying love for a woman he's know for such a short time + hasn't really touched him to his core, would be a touch unrealistic. Don't get me wrong, Dyon loves Madeleine. He made the decision that she was worthy to be by his side as soon as he knew her backstory and how the fought through it - something that was only reinforced when he looked through her memories after he came back - but, there's a clear imbalance in their degree of impact on each other's lives. I wanted to acknowledge that, and also make it clear. Dyon hasn't just magically fallen in love unconditionally. Whether or not Dyon gets another 1 or 2 women in the future is still up for debate, but this just introduces how those women will have at least as much impact as Madeleine if not more :)

Hope you enjoyed! Follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

42 COME! 1

After probing Darius, Elof couldn't be bothered with such an idiot anymore, so he decided to instead mess with Dyon's friends.

"It seems as though this Dyon character loves surrounding himself with beauties. I wonder how the Sapientia Clan would feel about that," Elof said with a smirk, turning his dirty gaze to Ava and Venus.

"You can't want to fight me over these two as well, Elof," Ace said licking his lips.

"There are two of them, can't we just try one then swap?"

"I like the way you think."

Ava had a look of disgust on her face. This was no longer a dark forest with no one around to help. Slapping these disgusting boys in the face would be as easy as pulling out her identity badge. But, her father wasn't there yet, and although Dyon had promised to help her kill Baal, she wasn't sure if he could take on the Storm family alone. Ava knew something big was going on, not just any clan could produce such young meridian formation fighters. So, she held her tongue for now.

Venus had a cold look in her eyes. But, she gently rubbed her brother's head, telling him not to worry about her. She tried to send a glance over to her master, but it seemed like the green blade sect elder was doing everything in her power to avoid Venus' gaze.

"It seems like the God Clans are filled with disgusting pieces of shit… that's not very god-like if you ask me," Dyon's voice rang out faintly.

He descended through the snow with Madeleine's hand in his. The students from the other academies who had just joined the big sects looked up in surprise. Not having been to the tournament held at Focus Academy, they had no idea who Dyon was. But, how could they ignore the beauty by his side?

"What a douchebag. It's subzero temperatures and he's no wearing a shirt? What is he trying to prove?"

"How did such a celestial beauty get together with him?"

"This is ridiculous."

In the crowd, Lehabim and Hashim had been enjoying Dyon's misfortune, but now all they felt was anger.

"This kid. Again!"

"How dare he hold the goddess' hand!"

"Put on a shirt you pervert!"

Jessica shook her head, watching the Hashim and Lehabim yell up at Dyon as though he was paying attention, 'neither of you two are wearing a shirt either… hypocrites.'

A fat round boy spoke out, "don't look, my love. He's trying to seduce you!"

Jessica slapped the back of Orbis' head, "let him seduce me then!"

Orbis felt endless grievances, 'weren't you in love with Madeleine? What kind of nonsense is this?'

The Elder from the Kami clan's face was red with anger right along with Elof's and Ace's. His voice boomed through the crowd, "Good! Good! Now that you're here, don't dream of entering the legacy world! You'll be following me back to the clan for questioning!" a sinister glow in his eyes.

"No thanks I'm good," Dyon ignored the elder, touching down on the deck of the yacht while walking towards the elders.

The anger of the Kami Elder snapped, he was just about to attack when he heard a faint voice, "do you want to be crippled like your other pathetic elder? I ended his chances at killing me with a flick of my wrist. Did you think I couldn't do the same to you? Essence Gathering experts might as well be sheep to the slaughter for me," a thick murderous intent flowed out of Dyon as he gave a side glance to the elder, causing the middle-aged man to shiver.

Elof and Ace clutched their hands, but then relaxed as they thought of something, "we apologize Celestial Deer Clan successor. But, our spots have been confirmed by the elders of the big sects for a while now. I heard you didn't participate in the tournament to earn a spot, it's only logical that since there's been a mistake, you should be the one to be removed. It would be fairest that way."

The elders shook their heads in agreement, not wanting to contradict Elof.

"Ah, I understand," Dyon said with a chuckle. Madeleine's gaze was cold, but she knew that Dyon would never allow himself to be taken advantage of.

"Good, good. Since you understand, it might be best for everyone if you stay here. As a compromise and in respect for the Kami God Clan, instead of going to them, maybe they can come to you. This way, there will be witnesses, and the process of your questioning can also be as fair as possible," said Elof with a smile, "I'm sure you understand too, right Lady Sapientia?"

Dyon nodded his head, smiling. But, Elof shivered, sensing something in it.

"I see, I see. So, there was a mistake in the quotas. I do have a question though."

"What could there possibly be a need to ask about?"

"I thought people usually shit out of their asses, why do you seem to do so with your mouth?"

BOOM!

The only sound on left on the yacht was the dripping sweat of the elders and Madeleine's giggle.

Elof's fists clenched, "You!"

Dyon didn't seem to be paying attention anymore as he continued speaking, "so, if it was because I didn't participate in the tournament, what do my friends have to do with it?"

A questioning gaze slid over the elders and the God Clan younger generation. But, Dyon didn't wait for an answer, "the funniest part is, Eli didn't even gain a quota to enter the world, yet this clown Darius called him out anyway. If I didn't believe the God Clans and Pillar Families were upstanding people, I might think you had something out for me," Dyon said with a light laughter.

He had made it to the edge of the yacht and was now looking back at the crowd with Madeleine by his side.

"But, let's say you're right. I haven't participated in the tournament. And, since you've had these spots reserved for such a long time, it makes sense that someone who didn't do that should be the first to be replaced. However, I don't particularly care about what's fair and what isn't. Not only will my friends and I be entering the, I won't be going to the Kami Clan. But, I guess you all could come here, I don't particularly have a preference about what you do."

"arrogant!"

"who do you think you are!"

Even the elders couldn't control themselves anymore. This boy was looking down on them too much. The Celestial Deer Sect was dead for a reason, did he think that ghosts were enough to deter them?!

"Dyon, we'll have to retract our invitation. In addition, your representation at the continental tournament won't be necessary," Spoke the Fire Blade Sect's elder with disdain clear on his face.

"Did you think we would protect you more than we would a God Clan's genius? You can't be comparable to even our seeded geniuses, let alone their geniuses!" The Wind Blade Sects elder shrilly voice made its presence felt as her wrinkled face trembled.

Dyon tilted his head in confusion, shaking his head helplessly, "I don't know if you old farts have too many decades of wax accumulated in your ears or not, but I clearly just said none of your opinions matter."

The elders trembled in anger, "HOW DARE YOU!"

"Kami, take this arrogant brat away. He clearly doesn't understand that geniuses such as him are as plentiful as there are stars in the sky. Get him out of our sights."

"With pleasure," The Kami Elder began to slowly walk towards Dyon, blanketing the yacht in his aura.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

43 COME! 2

Dyon shook his head in disappointment, "for people who have lived so long, you sure are stupid. There are a few reasons why I'll enter the legacy world unscathed."

Kami paused. The confidence in Dyon's voice was making him uncomfortable.

"For one, my fiancée is the first in line genius of the Sapientia clan."

BOOM!

The crowd erupted.

"His woman is this prestigious?!"

"Who is he?!"

"Why would he deserve her?!"

Elof clenched his fists. He had known this from the beginning, but he had hoped Dyon wouldn't try to rely on this.

The elders paled, 'who did we just offend…'

Ace erupted, "you disgust me. Hiding behind a woman again? What kind of man are you? Do you even have balls between your legs?"

"Right!"

"Are you going to spend your whole life hiding behind her?!"

Darius sneered, seeing an opportunity, "Lady Sapientia seems to be that kind of woman. Appreciating what's below the belt more than what's in the heart. You can't choose a compatible man like this."

Red snickered, "such a weak man, wasn't he spit on by us just a few months ago? I was surprised when I saw him come down from the skies, but he's still so pathetically weak."

Blue spoke next, "we've been away for a while because master injured us heavily in anger. It's been a while since we've had some exercise. How about we blow some steam and beat him up and take his woman? HAHAHAHA"

It seemed as though Darius had taken out some frustration on Red and Blue after the banquet. But, Red and Blue had never found out why they were being punished by Darius because it was for something he'd obviously never tell them. As such, they had taken it much too far, having no idea how powerful Dyon was. To them, even a first in line genius was below their master. It was how they had been trained. While Darius' words could be considered as maintaining the façade of civility, Red and Blue completely forgot this line.

Dyon turned over, his gaze was cold and his aura blazing, "what did you say?"

Red smirked, "oh you want to get angry? We said we'd take you wo –"

SLICE!

"AGGGGHGHHHH," Red clenched the bleeding stump of his arm.

Blue Raged, "WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DO –"

SLICE!

*silence.

Blue and Red had been completely cut in half, leaving a trembling Darius.

"you know, I let you live last time. But, you seem to think I'd let you go if you made fun of my woman. Unfortunately, I'm not so magnanimous. Today, you die."

"Wai –"

SLICE!

The blood covered the deck of the yacht and there was not a single sound to be heard other than the slowly gushing of the blood.

"Anyway," Dyon said with a smile on his face, "I will gladly hide behind such a beautiful woman. How about you get a powerful woman of your own?" Dyon said with a laugh.

Madeleine smiled. She knew that the incident with Darius, Red and Blue had always weighed on him. She knew that he would always remember that day, but, at least a major portion of the shame had been wiped away.

No one dared to say anything.

Ace snickered though, "you just killed a bunch of trash. Congratulations. You can stand proud having killed 4th layer "experts", good job."

Dyon smiled faintly, "if you had the balls to face my true anger, you would insult Madeleine. Then we'd see who really was trash."

BOOM!

Dyon unleashed his full level of sword will for the first time. The crowd was afraid to move, unwilling to be sliced by the qi in the air.

"that's… level 7 sword will?!"

The elders trembled… to reach such a level at that age… with no cultivation! It was unprecedented.

Ace's smirk froze.

"If you want to test my rage, I don't mind playing with you," Dyon said with cold killing intent in his eyes.

It wasn't the Ace didn't have a good understanding of wills himself, but he knew well that when he was Dyon's age, he was nowhere near this level.

"hmph, it's just a level 7 will, do you think that enou –"

BOOM!

"Is that a purity type will?…. Space will… Wind will…."

"IS THAT?!?!? TIME WILL?!"

Orbis trembled, "he's unlocked his crystal will to such a level… if only he was in our earth-bound sect… crystal will experts are so rare…."

"Ah, the second reason I don't care about your opinions is that I'm a genius anywhere I go. I don't need your sects. And I don't care to represent you anymore either. If you didn't let me in, I would just go and join a sect more powerful than you with the caveat that they destroy you first."

The elders trembled. They knew that they were more powerful than Dyon. But, they had watched one of the elders of the Kami Clan become a cripple before their eyes. Even if they were to come to know that Dyon only had 1 of those pills left, who would they sacrifice first? Plus, if it was a pill mist, wouldn't he be able to cripple multiple of them at a time.

But, to understand 5 wills? Only the peak level geniuses of the God Clans would do such a thing. Normal experts or geniuses would understand 2 maybe 3 at the most.

Oliver stood in the crowd, smiling at his brother in law to be, 'it seems I'm not needed to protect my little sister anymore.'

"Ah, but these reasons are inconsequential. Honestly, I'm speaking nonsense. You don't have to worry about them."

The crowd looked at Dyon, confused.

"The reason being, the 3rd reason to entirely much more important than the first 2. Pakal! How long are you going to spend up there?!" Dyon shouted into the sky.

A flying black boat with a Mayan mask attached to the helm slowly made its way down.

Elof staggered, "Cadmael… Pakal…"

The Storm family members froze, sweat began to cover their backs.

Anyone who knew the story behind the Ragnor and Pakal clan knew exactly what Dyon meant. The appearance of the Pakal clan members and their faintly red skin was even more telling than the blond hair and blue eyes of the Ragnor clan.

The elders trembled, 'he knows… he knows what we did.'

With one simple move, Dyon had let the Storm, Ragnor and Pillar Families know that he had their fates on the palm of his hands.

With a single sentence, every student here would know what really happened in the Elvin World, then all the clans and families that had lost their younger generation geniuses would wage war. The Sicarius Family Protectors would never allow such a mass genocide to be allowed to go. Especially when it was for the goal of encroaching on the Royal God Clan's power.

With a single sentence Dyon could expose the true identity of the Storm family and removed any doubt Elof had to move.

With a single move, Dyon had made one thing clear, 'your opinions mean nothing to me.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

44 COME! 3

"Oops, I made a mistake. There's actually another reason," Dyon said with a smile.

The members of those afflicted by Dyon's move paled.

What else could there be!

"Oh, it's nothing much," Dyon said with a chuckle, "I think I'll actually keep this one a secret. It's okay if I let you all sweat a bit."

Dyon looked up and nodded to Pakal.

"My friend will be coming with me, by the way. I hope you don't mind."

"no, no, no. Of course."

The elders had become bootlickers once again. But, their eyes flashed with cold killing intent. They knew that once Dyon and his "friend" came out of the world, they would have to do everything in their power to kill them. They couldn't allow this to be communicated. They hoped with everything they had that they would die within the world before they had to act themselves.

Luckily, they were relieved to see the Storm family members thrumming with dense killing intent. In addition, they also knew their seeded geniuses wanted nothing more than to kill Dyon because of his relationship with Madeleine. Plus, since he had offended Elof and Ace, they knew Dyon's likelihood of surviving was near zero.

The Storm family thought of leaving and running far away. But, they had invested everything into this world opening. Years of build up, blood sacrifices, plus the thousands of lives from the Elvin World, just for this. If they didn't get the inheritance, wouldn't it all be for naught?

In the back of the crowd, a faint killing intent could be felt as Chenglei watched the scene unfold.

Dyon didn't even look in his direction, 'you think I've forgotten about you? You stood against me on Patia-Neva Peak. You helped "kill" me. You stood silently at that sham of a wedding. Even if you didn't come for me. I'd come for you.'

Chenglei had no idea what Dyon was thinking. But, what Dyon didn't know is that Chenglei had a treasure that made everything Dyon thought inconsequential, 'you won't even know how you die.'

"Alright! Now that everything's settled, go open it up. We're waiting patiently you know."

Dyon waved over Ava, Eli and Venus, ignoring the elders.

Using wind intent, Dyon whispered to Ava, "your father's on his way, right?"

Ava looked at Dyon in surprise, but, she nodded.

"Good. I'd prefer to be over prepared rather than under."

Then, Dyon spoke aloud, "you still don't have cultivation yet Madeleine, so you can't come with me. Your master will of course protect you. I don't want you to stay here, it will get dangerous when we come out. From what I understand, the world will actually be only open for an hour, it's just that the time inside is distorted. In that time, you'll need to be far away. Okay?" Dyon gently touched Madeleine's cheek.

Madeleine nodded. She was unwilling, but, she knew that all she had was her 9th level music will, because of her illness, she had never had to opportunity to learn another. Although it was powerful, she had no cultivation to sustain movement techniques or other attacks. It was best if she didn't add to Dyon's worries, "in the future, if you dare send me away when I can stand by your side, I'll never talk to you again."

Dyon smiled and kissed her forehead, "of course."

The seeded geniuses trembled in anger watching this scene unfold.

Using wind will again, Dyon passed a practitioner level spatial ring to Madeleine, "I don't know when I can see you again, but I don't want you to worry, so, I left you a few things. Inside, there's a communication device I created that amplifies human technology with dao stones. Considering we may end up being millions of miles apart, I wanted to make sure it had a proper boost. Using it, you can write me whenever you want. You worry too much about me, so, I thought I'd make this for you. Make sure you don't try to absorb the power from the stones, our bodies won't be powerful enough for that until we break through the Celestial Stage and enter the Dao Formation Stage. If I ever don't answer, know that it's because I've found a reason to use the remaining dao stones I have.

About the other things inside. I suspect Delia has a god level constitution because I witnessed her transformation at the opening ceremony. She's like a little sister to you, so she's a little sister to me too. I'm 60% sure she has either the Ice Queen or Infinite Ice Hell constitutions. It would be nice if she had the second, then she'd have a top 10 god level constitution as well.

I also left you a cultivation technique that's perfect for you as well as some techniques," Dyon smiled, "as long as you feel the celestial will I left in you, I'm alive and I'm doing my best to come back to you as quickly as possible. It was a fluke that the aurora fire lily I gave you burned out, it shouldn't happen again."

Madeleine blushed when Dyon mentioned the celestial will, but still nodded.

"Take Eli with you, I don't want him to get caught up unnecessarily," with a wave of his hands, a massive Celestial Deer formation appeared. He helped Madeleine and Eli on as a Black Hole appeared, darkening the skies. After giving Madeleine a final hug and smiling to Eli, he waved as they vanished in the sky.

Dyon stood with Cadmael, Ava and Venus, watching as Madeleine and Eli flew away.

Turning around, Dyon looked towards the legacy world opening formation with glowing eyes.

He could feel the dense killing intent behind him, but it just made his blood boil even more.

'I'll make this whole martial world mine. You wanted me to get a taste of it, right mom? I'll show you how filial I am. Watch me stand tall.'

"Dyon. Although I can promise not to actively try to kill you, I won't be helping you either," spoke Caedlum in a detached voice.

Dyon smirked, "I wouldn't expect anything less," Dyon turn to Ava and Venus, "I can send you two away as well. They won't dare do anything while I'm here. Once we enter, we'll be randomly separated and I won't be able to protect you."

Venus looked like she was lost in thought, but Ava looked right into Dyon's eyes, "you know what happened to my brother, right? I don't mean that he was killed, I mean who killed him and why?"

Dyon nodded.

"It isn't smart for any of us to go in. It's best if you wait with me for my father. Considering how you've helped me, he'll protect you."

Dyon shook his head, and grin appearing on his face, "I truly want to see how great these geniuses are. If I quit because of a little danger I'd be letting down too many people."

Ava looked at Dyon fiercely but could only sigh when she saw his resolution. Without allowing Venus a choice, Ava grasped an orb in her hand. The both of them disappeared.

Dyon raised an eyebrow, looking at the spot they had just been in before smiling at seemingly empty space.

Dyon hopped onto an array raising himself to the entrance of the black hole. His back was straight as his muscles rippled in excitement. The sword strapped to his back was vibrating along with him, almost excited that his master was as crazy as he was.

A devilish aura erupted from Dyon as his crystal covered black scales faded into and out of existence.

The crowd shivered as they looked at him.

The geniuses felt their hearts burning with battle intent.

ROOOOOAAAAARR!

The massive illusory image of demon qilin appeared behind Dyon. Those of weaker cultivation immediately fainted, unable to control the flow of their own energies under the pressure Dyon's soul exerted.

Dyon tilted his head back in an almost demonic way. His eyes had blackened from their hazel color. His sword glowed with a blood red aura, almost like it was dripping blood.

"me against all of you, right? You all want to kill me, right? WELL COME THEN!"

BOOM!

Dyon lept into the black hole with no hesitation, disappearing into an unknown world.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

seems like things are finally picking up again :) I wanted to have a good mix of a character who loves fighting but also loves out smarting people. Let me know how it came across to you!

follow me @Awespec on twitter if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

45 Legacy World Opening 1

Dyon appeared in a world of darkness. The only light came from the cracked soil beneath his feet that seemed to glow a blood red. The sky had no stars, there was only the faint outline of a tower in the distance that glowed its own red color.

The air was heavy, and the sense of danger made Dyon's hairs stand on end. The space around him was filled with what looked like the outlines of trees, but when Dyon used his aurora to inspect them, he was startled to find that they were made of charred bone rising to such a height that even with the help of his golden eyes, Dyon couldn't see the top of. If it wasn't for them being so thin, he would have never seen the tower.

'what kind of world is this?...'

From his master's memory, Dyon was fully aware that every world of legacy left behind by an expert was different. However, one thing stayed the same: each and every one was a test to find the best successor.

'For this world to be so dark and blood thirsty… what kind of expert created it…'

Dyon immediately decided to travel atop the charred bone trees. With his eyes as an advantage in the dark, he wouldn't need to rely on the glowing soil. He couldn't be sure if the other geniuses had eyesight boosting treasures, so he would still need to take precautions. Also, he would have to refrain from using arrays – they were too flashy in such a dark world.

'the best bet for now is to make it to the tower…'

RRROOOOOAAARRRRR!

Dyon froze atop a thin branch, holding his breath. A few 100 meters to Dyon's right, he heard a horrible beast crashing in his direction.

Dyon smiled bitterly, 'of course they wouldn't let it be so easy…'

The charred bone trees snapped as a massive creature rushed for Dyon.

It was disgusting. Its head was too massive for its 4-meter-tall body, glowing a sickly grey color. Its body was naked and covered in pasty skin. It ran on all fours, carrying a sword that was broken in many places along its edge, giving it a sinister feel. But, what was the most shocking, was its distinctly bald human-like face.

Dyon jumped before the creature could break the tree he stood on, grabbing his sword from his back and grasping the branch of an adjacent tree.

Dyon looked down as the creature raged at him, 'since you want to die, how about you die then?'

Dyon took no chances, slashing out with his full power.

AAAAGGGGGHHHHHH

He immediately let go of the branch, falling towards the injured creature. Dyon's steps flashed, executing his celestial movement technique and appearing right below the neck of the creature and immediately slicing upwards.

Dyon skipped backwards watching the creature writhe on the ground, rapidly losing blood.

'what the hell is that thing… it was only at the peak of the foundation stage, but I actually needed to use my sword to kill it… what's going on…'

Dyon didn't get time to think as more roars sounded around him. The ground rumbled as larger and larger creatures began running towards him.

Dyon smiled bitterly, 'how could it be possible for me to not use arrays and do this at the same time …'

Dyon froze as a sad song began being sung by the creatures

"Darkness prevails over all

The blood seeps into the ground

The strong slay the weak and stand tall

While the unfortunate are silenced without a sound

The sage of the demon empire is supreme

Unmatched and unprecedented

Unchallenged and without flaw

Immortal and esteemed

He leaves his legacy for only those as evil as he

Only those as ruthless and heartless

Cast away your humanity for strength

Drench the soil in the blood of your enemies

Plant the seed of your life within it

Become the next sage of the demon empire "

Dyon had been about to slash and kill his next creature, but he felt something within him change. He shook his head, 'something's wrong…'

'Human-like creatures? A sage and yet a demon? Cast away humanity? Blood on the soil? What the hell?'

Dyon did something that would have made sense to no one else. He immediately sprinted to the dying creature and pumped as much of his aurora and celestial will into it as he could. It was much more difficult to heal this creature than it had been to heal Eli, because its cultivation was so much higher than Eli's.

Something magnificent began happening. Slowly, the once ugly creature became a little boy. The wound on his neck slowly closing as Dyon spent more and more to heal him.

Dyon looked incomparably angry, 'you want me to throw away my humanity just for this piss poor amount of power? You imprison a little boy in the god forsaken darkness for so long? Then have the audacity to call yourself strong?'

The boy remained unconscious, but Dyon immediately sent him into the world within his ring before pulling Little Black out.

Looking into the little creature's adorable black eyes, Dyon spoke, "Little Black, I need your help. We need to cleanse these people of the demonic qi that's afflicting them. I need your celestial will."

The truth was that Dyon had no idea how powerful Little Black was. When he first met him, he was faster than even his aurora could keep up with – an aurora that could clearly see Oliver attacking him at full speed. Yet, it seemed like the little guy was only getting stronger as time went on.

Little Black jumped out of Dyon's arms, washing over a radius of 50meters with his celestial will.

'wow... His Celestial Will has already evolved into a first level intent… Wait, that's not it… It's a level 7 will, but he's using his bloodline and crystal will to boost it. So, crystals and body cultivation can be used like that too?'

Dyon's Celestial will was only at the 3rd level, so it was much more efficient for Little Black to do most of the work as he placed the unconscious people into his ring.

Dyon shivered as he thought about the changes within him when he had attacked the creature. He figured out that the point of the test was to withstand demonic qi. The more you killed, the more you'd be infused with that demonic qi, then it would do you good in what Dyon assumed would be the next trials. However, something seemed off to Dyon. Not only were the creatures displaying the same symptoms as those afflicted with demonic qi overdose, the song was incomparably disgusting.

Had Dyon not felt the influx of demonic qi, he might not have put the story together. But, he breathed a sigh of relief as he was glad he hadn't brought his friends in with him.

'It looks like I might need to deal with the geniuses and a past expert… But, since you've given me this demonic qi, I might as well do you one better by understanding demonic will, right? I'll turn your evil into something good for myself. At most you're left as a weakened soul, how could you match up against my celestial will? If that doesn't work… I still have one other strand of hope…'

Dyon say cross legged on the cracked soil as Little Black purified the creatures who approached him.

'I've felt this before… in the Focus Academy Ponds. It's slightly different from the death qi I felt then… But, the hatred and animosity… the will to destroy everything… the feeling is nearly the same.'

What Dyon didn't know was that he had stumbled upon his first contact with the path of a will. The reason the death will felt in the pond and the demonic will felt here were similar is because they followed similar paths. Something Dyon wouldn't learn about until later.

The demon qilin blood within Dyon started thrumming in excitement. Unknowingly, as Dyon was slowly comprehending demonic will, he was integrating the essence blood more and more. His body was becoming stronger and sturdier as he firmly stepped into understanding of the first level of demonic will.

Dyon grit his teeth in pain as he felt the changes in his body. It was almost as painful as his soul cultivation.

'it seems like master made integrating the essence blood many times easier for me… it'll only get more painful from here on…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

46 Legacy World Opening 2

Days later, Dyon had firmly stepped into a peak first level understanding of demonic will and was already at the edge of a clearing. All that was left to do was walk the half a kilometer distance to the looming tower. But, with so many enemies, Dyon had to be careful.

'I should risk it and use a concealment array. The initial flash might catch someone's eye, but by the time they reach the source, I should be gone. It's really dark, but a single spot on this red soil would be really obvious'

Little Black was taking a nap on Dyon head, oblivious to the seriousness of the situation. But, Dyon let him sleep. He had been working hard for the past few days, cleansing all of the creatures they had come up against. Dyon gently placed Little Black into his spatial ring.

Sometimes, Dyon had no choice but to fight, doing his best to infuse celestial will in his fists in order to penetrate the tough skin of the creatures. This left him tired and worn out. The skin of his fists and the bones in his arms had been broken so often now that Dyon almost felt like his whole arm had been reformed.

It would have been much easier to use his sword, but now that he knew they were people, how could he do that? But, Dyon knew that his method of dealing with this trial would only lead to problems. The demonic qi provided by the expert of this world was meant to artificially boost demonic will within a person for the duration that they were in this world. Essentially, the laws of a legacy world created by an expert were formed to their will. So, something like this was considered very mild as a possible effect.

But, what this meant was that although Dyon had used the artificial demonic qi to understand genuine demonic will, it would still leave him at a disadvantage in comparison to the other geniuses who he was sure would have taken full advantage of the creatures. In fact, Dyon wouldn't be surprised if they had even broken past the 5th layer of demonic will. By his calculations, that would have only required dealing with a couple hundred creatures.

Although Dyon had purified numbers in the thousands, their demonic qi had dispersed. He was well aware that this would leave him at a severe disadvantage. For all he knew, only demonic will was allowed to be used within the tower.

'This is going to be a problem…'

With a flash, Dyon disappeared within his concealment formation, sprinting towards the tower

**

A few miles away, also at the edge of the same clearing, a group of Storm family members noticed a flash.

"What was that?"

"The color was gold, it might have been that bastard Dyon…"

Their first brother started slowly walking forward, not paying attention to their words.

"Let's follow first brother," whispered Autumn.

They all emitted thick demonic qi. It was clear that the had killed many creatures.

"Why haven't we found Tammy?"

"It's possible her emblem was destroyed during an encounter… Those creatures got very strong. If it wasn't for first brother, we would have died…"

"It doesn't matter, she can take care of herself. At worst, she'll just be ejected without seeing the true inheritance."

The group of 5 moved silently towards the tower, relying on their numbers.

**

Dyon waited patiently at the large towering doors of the tower. He could go in, but he had no idea if there were any people inside. If a door opened and no one showed up, it would obviously be a dead give away.

Soon, Dyon's patience paid off. He jumped and hung on one of the engraved patterns of the door.

"So, this is where the inheritance should be," spoke Callidora, rearranging the straps to her split spears.

Autumn took the bow off of her back, readying an arrow.

Their first brother placed his hand on the door. His long hair flowed as he forced the door open.

Dyon's eyes widened as he sensed danger. Immediately diving into the tower, narrowly dodging a massive ruby crystal that embedded itself into the place he was just at.

BOOM!

"That clearly hit nothing Saeclum, are you sure you're not going senile?" Sneered Ipsum.

Saeclum frowned, "my senses are unparalleled among those at the same cultivation levels. There's no way I made a mistake. Clearly he dodged your weak attack."

"Weak!? You want to try it out you man-woman?!"

Saeclum was about to retort when Dyon spoke out, "*sigh*, I just got here, and people are already attacking me. Can't you all be more civil?"

After saying this Dyon immediately used a higher-level concealment array, jumping back to give himself time while scanning the room.

The room was completely bland. It only had a single wide stair case to an equally bland door. But, everything emitted a deadly qi that could make anyone shudder. Candles were the only light in the high-ceilinged room, even decorating the chandelier.

Before Ipsum could attack again, Dyon had already disappeared and moved, watching quietly at those who had made it.

'I don't see Oliver or Caedlum… and Chenglei isn't here either… But, it seems like all the God Clan affiliates are here plus a few faces I've never seen before. Not to mention it seems like the big sect geniuses are here too. Only 13 people including myself…'

"Come down here you coward!" boomed Ace.

Dyon deflected his voice using his wind will, "you blow with that mouth of yours too much Ace… people would never think that you were a dignified member of the God Clans."

BOOM!

A spear stuck in the wall where Dyon had projected his voice, causing him to chuckle, "dumbass."

Ace trembled in anger. But, before he could say anything else, a booming voice filled the room. It sounded like metal was scraping against each other and filled with incomparable blood lust.

"This is what my signal brought me? A bunch on inconsequential weak children. This is the best the martial world has to offer in the younger generation? How pathetic."

An aura swept the area, completing destroying Dyon's concealment array and causing his face to pale. A cold snort filled the room almost as if to make fun of Dyon for trying to conceal himself in his presence.

Dyon smiled bitterly, but he breathed a sigh of relief as he noticed that the concealment he had put on the strength of his soul stayed.

A dozen pairs of eyes bore into Dyon, but they didn't dare move for fear of disrespecting the expert.

An illusory figure appeared at the top of the stairs. His face was covered in a black hood. You couldn't make out the outline of his body, but the form of his aura gave him a presence that couldn't be compared.

The figure quietly scanned the room before his eyes fell on Dyon, "Why do you have no demonic qi within you?"

Dyon expecting this, answered respectfully, "Senior put so much effort into your legacy world, so I thought it would be a shame if I lost all of after I left. So, I decided to learn real demonic will instead of the fake kind my supposed competitors learned."

Although Dyon couldn't see it, the expert started in surprise, 'this world has only been opened for a few days, but he learned demonic will already?'

Ace couldn't hold it in anymore, "IMPOSSIBLE! Just admit you couldn't kill a single one of the creatures with your weak cultivation level! Demonic will is among the most unattainable among the wills along with celestial, time and a few others, how could you learn it in a few days?! And you want to say that I'm the one who blows nonsense!"

Although the senior didn't like his conversations interrupted, he had to agree.

Dyon didn't reply, instead letting a blood thirsty aura emit from his body, "how about you shut your mouth?"

Ace stumbled, "you… you…"

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I don't care whether you had already known demonic will before coming here and are lying to me. The fact you know it at such a young age is enough for you to be considered a genius in any era. Good, Good. Maybe this hasn't all been in vein.

Now, the rest of you release your artificial wills. It will allow me to gauge the amount of creatures you killed."

A slight smile appeared on Dyon's face. He noticed two things. For one, the senior didn't have full observational abilities even over his world. Secondly, he wasn't even able to tell that Dyon had demonic will without him releasing it. Thirdly, he needed the rest to release their wills voluntarily for him to see their levels.

'His soul is weakened enough to not be able to do what an expert should clearly be able to do… He must have weakened to saint level if I give him every possible advantage. Saint level is still much too much for me to handle though… but… celestial will might give me an advantage here'

As the figures inside the tower released their wills, the figure's eyes landed on Elof, Ace, the tall blond young man from the Storm family, Niveus, and a boy with red hair that seemed to be from the flame sword sect.

"You've each surpassed the 6th level of demonic will. Technically, only you 5 would have passed to enter this second level. But, I'll allow the child over there to enter as well as he's already comprehended the true demonic will."

The figure turned around, expecting them to follow.

Dyon frowned, '6th level?' He had expected the 5th would be possible. But, them surpassing the 6th meant they were at the very least 7th. That was well out of Dyon's expectations.

'They're strong… But, they should have had help. At the very least the tall blond guy had help.'

As they entered the door a faint voice rang out, "other legacy worlds have smaller treasures for those who aren't worthy of the main challenge… unfortunately, I can't bother with losers…"

The other geniuses could only clutch their fists in anger. They were hoping to teach Dyon a lesson, but it seemed they wouldn't get a chance.

The words of the figure made Dyon pause, 'This…'. Dyon immediately imperceptibly sent out of a string of first level time will.

The result made Dyon pale, 'this is not good…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

47 Legacy World Opening 3

Outside the legacy world, the elders and students were starting to worry.

"It's been almost a week since they've been inside. Usually with the time manipulation of legacy worlds, only an hour would have passed inside before the students were teleported out thanks to the treasure. Why haven't they come out yet?"

"There shouldn't be too much to worry about. This world is much more powerful than all of the other ones, remember? So, it's a good possibility that it might take years before it collapses and teleports them out. Years inside could easily translate to days here. They should come out soon."

"If that's the case, this is good. That means we've invested well this time."

"Ai, but, we need to stay alert. As soon as Dyon comes out, we need to kill him. With the cultivation of those behind us, we can say he was injured inside the world and was teleported out dead."

"Yes. The ones inside are mostly his enemies. Even if they knew otherwise, they wouldn't refute us."

"This is what he deserves for not understanding how high the heavens are. No matter how much of a genius you are, a dead genius is no genius at all."

A sinister light flashed in the eyes of the elders.

What they didn't know, is that experts were already gathering. People of the Kami God Clan, Ragnor God Clan, Storm family, and the Pakal clan were already on the scene. They were all waiting for the perfect time to strike.

For the Ragnor Clan, they knew that if they attacked the Storm Family geniuses once they exited, it would force the Storm family out of hiding. The Pakal Clan needed this opportunity as well to recover their technique. The Kami God Clan was only here for one purpose: to kill Dyon.

Madeleine stood in the sky near her master, with a worried look on her face. Her master had told her that there were many experts gathered, and although she knew that this was mostly a conflict between the Ragnor, Storm and Pakal Clans, she knew they wouldn't let Dyon go since he not only embarrassed the Ragnor family, he was the reason why the Storm clan was in any danger.

"Master, are we really not going to help him?" Madeleine asked for what seemed like the millionth time.

"We can't. Dyon is aware of this too. While they won't hurt you since you are now our first in line genius. It would be a different matter if we interfered in their business."

"But, master, he is my fiancé. Isn't the Clan already implicated? Why can't we help him then?" This was a new argument Madeleine had come up with, hoping it would work.

Her master sighed, "There's a difference between being affiliated and directly helping him. To these clans, a fiancé is something fleeting. In fact, the Ragnor Clan will probably make many attempts to court you while Dyon isn't with you. To them… all they need to do is kill him and you will no longer have a fiancé. They have no concept of how deep your feelings are. They believe that if they kill him, with how long the lives of martial artists are, you'll eventually get over it."

Madeleine trembled.

"However, if the Sapientia Clan acts to protect him, it adds a different layer to the situation. It means we've acknowledged him as your partner. It then becomes the Sapientia God Clan versus the Kami God Clan, the so-called Storm Clan, and the Ragnor God Clan. No matter how powerful we are, it's impossible to deal with all of these existences if we don't ask for the help of the other Sapientia Main Branches. Also, we'd be offending the big sects as well. Although they are ants compared to us, they can easily compare to a branch family of a God Clan. It's simply too much."

Madeleine didn't let her tears fall as she clenched her fists. She had resolved herself to believe in Dyon. She now understood that there was no convincing her master to act and she also knew that her acting would only further burden Dyon.

'Dyon… you must survive.'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh My... A legacy world owner that isn't trustworthy? 3+ Clans/Alliances waiting to kill Dyon? Random unconscious people in Dyon's ring? Even I dunno what's goin on tbh :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

48 You Must Survive 1

Dyon's mind was working on overdrive. He had just realized something that made this situation a lot more dangerous than he assumed, it was likely that if he spent too much to get out of this one that he'd die even if he managed to survive.

'How laughable, I revealed my cards to the big sects and the God Clans because I thought this world would be worth the risk. When I compared the information I knew about this world with my master's memory, I deduced that it must be the legacy world of an expert that surpassed dao formation. But…'

Unfortunately for Dyon, the only thing that was true was the power of the owner of this world. If Dyon was right… this wasn't a legacy world at all. And now, all of those who had followed him in were infected with a demonic qi that was supposedly meant to help them with the coming trials. But, if Dyon was correct… all that meant was that they'd have no chance to resist when the time came.

Dyon's eyes sharpened, 'you think it's that easy to use me, hm? I don't know why you've set up this farce, but I promise you that playing with me won't be easy.'

Dyon knew that even though these were his enemies, he would have to work with them if any of them wanted to leave alive. That meant he'd need to find the first opportunity possible to wash them over with celestial will and remove the demonic qi.

BANG!

The doors closed behind them. They found themselves in a room that looked more like a control center. There was an array formation and a clear place of deposit for energy stones.

'this… the tower is a device? Can it move?...'

"As you can see, this entire tower is actually the legacy I've chosen to leave behind. It's known as the Netherworld Tower. It's a Supreme Treasure surpassing transcendent treasures. As my successor, you'd be able to use your blood to form a contract with it once I officially pass on. You'll have to become stronger to open the floors all the way to the top, but, as long as you have the enough transcendent stones, the speed you reach will be incomparable to anything else. It will also provide you with a base level of defense that can also be boosted with transcendent stones. Other than that, all of my life's techniques, treasures and thoughts on cultivation can be found as long as you have the strength to ascend the top."

"Senior, I'm not sure of how long it has been since you created this legacy world, but transcendent stones are incomparably rare. Is it possible to power this tower with dao stones instead?"

The figure tossed a look of Dyon assumed was disdain since he couldn't see the expert's face, "you can power the tower with any kind of stones as long as you have enough. If you want to waste millions of dao stones just to move a small distance, it would be nothing but a waste. If you want to be my successor yet can't even get transcendent stones, then why would I even choose you?"

Dyon smiled, nodding.

"dumbass," muttered Ace.

Dyon seemed unbothered. Only he knew the reason he asked the question.

"I'm actually interested in your story senior. I know you're an unparalleled expert, but I want to know your story so that I can properly represent you as your successor," Dyon said politely.

Dyon was smirking on the inside, 'this guy sure is a good actor. Why is he telling us about a treasure he has no intention of giving us? There must be a reason he needs to maintain a façade even against people so much weaker than him.'

The other geniuses were interested as well, but Niveus seemed to sense that something was off with the way Dyon was acting. But, sending secret messages in the presence of such an expert was impossible.

"Ai, I'm the Sage of the Demon Empire. I was an expert body cultivator and my understanding of the demonic and destructive was unparalleled. I've created many techniques in my life, but, among my most prideful would be my Blood Sacrifice technique," the expert smirked, proud that his technique could maintain its place in history despite its simple name – a testament to its power.

The geniuses who knew of the technique trembled to think the creator of such a powerful technique was right in front of them.

Dyon's eyes narrowed when he heard this, 'no wonder they were able to open this world after sacrificing a few thousand students. I was confused before. Although many students had died, in the face of hundreds of years of accumulating energy, some 3rd and 4th foundation layer students should have been a drop in the bucket… it seems that the world itself resonated with the technique, making it willing to open itself up.'

"I reached a transcendent realm of cultivation. However, my life came to an when end my life span had reached its final day…"

A silence pervaded the room.

"enough! Let's begin with the test. The remaining candidate will have the opportunity to completely fuse with my soul, giving you all the memories of my life. This will make your future cultivation smoother."

With a wave of his hands, they disappeared from the control room and entered another.

"this is one of the training rooms within the tower. The first test was a measure your intelligence and your strength. You needed to not only kill the creatures, but also understand the reason why it would be best if you didn't avoid too many of them just so you could reach the tower faster. This one, however, will test your comprehension abilities towards martial techniques."

Massive obsidian stones sat in the middle of the room.

"This will be the final test. Each stone contains the same technique. Whoever reaches small success of its first stage fastest will not only attain my blood essence, but also gain the right to fuse with me soul. The blood essence of a body cultivation expert like me should be something you all dream of. Think of it as a last gift for my successor."

A flash of lightning his Dyon as he heard this, 'he… he needs a body!'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

49 You Must Survive 2

The other geniuses had already reached their own obsidian stones and sat in front of them. Dyon had no choice but to take a deep breath and sit in front of his. Placing his hand on it, a flash bang went off in his head as he delved into the technique.

'let me slow down my comprehension and think… he's clearly doing his very best to have us lower our guard, this can only mean that its much harder to attack a soul and possess than it is to defend. I don't want to have to use my trump card here. How laughable would it be if a world I chose to go into is the one that forces my master's remnant soul to save me…'

Dyon shook his head and decided to see if the technique in the obsidian stone was of any use. With a thought, the technique fully imprinted into Dyon mind and he removed his hand to meditate on it.

'This… higher levels of this technique even require understanding domains and doas… What a high level technique, definitely divine.'

It was a body cultivation type technique called: Demon Emperor's Will. It had 3 stages split into 3 levels of understanding much like Dyon's celestial movement technique. Except, this technique allowed you to multiply the power of your body and impose your will on the space around you.

'it's so taxing on the body… but it provides a 2x physical strength increase at the first stage small success. I need to take this opportunity to learn it,' thought Dyon seriously.

The figure watched this scene with a sly smile covered by his hood, 'I appreciate your hard work. As soon as I understand which of you has the most potential, we'll know exactly who will have the privilege of ruling the worlds with me, HAHAHA'

'How domineering…' Thought Dyon.

A demon stands above all. Laughing in the face of pain. Slaughtering in the face of peace. Raping in the face of love. Dominating in the face of oppression….

As Dyon began to read and comprehend these words, a blood thirsty aura began to cover him.

The figure's eyes widened, 'he's already taken the first step in understanding the technique?... he shouldn't have such an advantage… even if the others have only understood artificial wills, it should still help them much more… what a genius'

A grin appeared on the face of the figure, 'if I had this level of comprehension in my past life, I would have long since crushed my enemies beneath my feet… I appreciate your efforts.'

**

The days passed in silence, until finally on the third…

BOOM!

Dyon felt his body expand several sizes. He felt his muscles tearing apart and his bones tearing apart.

"ROOOAAAARRR," a demonic roar filled the training room.

Dyon couldn't let this continue, so he immediately stopped stimulating the technique, unwilling to continue torturing his body. He fell onto his back, breathing heavy.

"HAHAHA, it seems I've found my successor!"

The other geniuses awakened from their meditation with incredulous expressions on their faces. They knew very well how hard it was to practice that technique. They had expected to spend months here, but, in just 3 days Dyon had already broken through to small success of the first stage.

'freak!'

The red-haired young man from the flame blade sect looked on at this scene with a look of anger on his face.

Dyon chuckled, wondering how they'd feel if they knew he only took so long because he was memorizing the rest of the technique first.

'the others aren't bad talents either… I guess I'll keep them here as slaves. They can become my new demon generals.'

With a flash, they appeared in another room. It seemed completely vacant except for one coffin at the end of the room, elevated on a set of stairs.

"This is my resting place and also the most central part of this tower. You won't be able to come here freely until you become more powerful, my successor, but, I want you to know what you have to look forward to. Come, I'll give you my blood essence now. With it, your comprehension of demonic wills will increase by leaps and bounds."

The geniuses clenched their fists as they watched Dyon make his way up the stairs with the figure.

They reached a black jade coffin, embroidered in what looked like demonic crystals. The figure tapped the outer layer of the coffin and a massive drop of blood came out. It was pumping with vitality and was a bright crimson red.

"sit."

Dyon had no choice but to comply. He crossed his legs and slowed his breathing as a searing pain invaded his body.

"AAAAGGGHHHHH"

Dyon felt his bones rearranging and becoming denser. His muscles were ripping themselves apart and reforming, stronger. His eyes were flashing black and crimson colors. His skin was becoming fairer and his features sharpened, enhancing his handsome features.

A ridiculous thought passed through Dyon's mind, 'if I wasn't wearing sweatpants… wouldn't I be naked by now.'

Unfortunately, the thought did nothing to help with the pain as his body expanded and contracted with no regard for his will. The sword on his back vibrated in excitement, which caught the attention of the figure, but he didn't think too much about it considering it would be his sword soon. All Dyon could think of was the fact he didn't want to get freakishly tall, just 2 meters was enough. Anymore and he'd never be able to return to the human world like a normal person.

Hours later, Dyon had integrated less than 1% of the essence blood and the figure felt that that was enough for now.

Sweat covered every inch of Dyon. His skin was reddened from the strain and you could faintly see his muscles still rearranging themselves beneath his skin, giving him a more defined physique.

"I've done all I can for you, the rest of the blood with have to be integrated later. The final thing I will do for you, my successor, is to fuse with your soul. Open yourself up and relax. Allow the memories to flow through you."

Dyon nodded, hiding the feeling of the cold sweat that was permeating his back deep within him, 'this is the moment of truth…'

The geniuses looked on in envy as the figure slowly morphed into a beam, entering Dyon.

The red-head gripped his ring, 'this is the best chance I'll have!'

Niveus was off to the side, biting her lips, 'why would he bring us here…'. Niveus tried to move but her eyes widened as she found she could no longer attempt to leave.

"What the fuck is going on!" raged Ace.

"Ace, what's wrong?" questioned Elof.

"Try attacking him!"

Elof furrowed his eyebrows, but then he seemed to realize something. This was the best time to attack Dyon. The soul of the legacy was occupied, and Dyon was focused on integrating the memories. But, when he tried to attack, he shivered.

"I can't attack!"

"It won't let us leave either!" said the red-head through gritted teeth.

'How is this happening…' thought Niveus. Then, she came to a sudden realization, "THE DEMONIC QI!"

The geniuses turned to look at Niveus, not understanding.

"The demonic qi is controlling our wills. Didn't you notice how the creatures were distinctly human like? And how they were filled with demonic qi? This so-called Sage of the Demon Empire had no interest in passing on a legacy, he wants slaves. It's most likely that Dyon is about to lose his body right now…"

The geniuses were in no mood to laugh at Dyon's misfortune. They were truly in a bad spot. They could only wait for endless slavery or death. How could they fight against such an expert?!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

50 You Must Survive 3

Inside Dyon's body, the soul was calmly fusing with him as though he had no intentions of stealing Dyon's body.

Dyon smirked, 'so, how long do you plan on pretending to be a legacy?'

The figure's soul was startled, but then a hoarse laughter filled the space, 'HAHAHAHA, you are quite smart. But, that doesn't matter right now. I've already mostly integrated with you, I just need to not erase my will and your body will be mine!'

'oh? Is that so? It's a shame you've fallen so far from your peak.'

'what is that supposed to mean?'

'oh, nothing much. Just that if you were anywhere near your peak, you would have been able to see everything going on in your own legacy world. And you would have noticed that the body you're trying to take over not only has Celestial Deer essence blood, it also has celestial will!'

The figure shivered, 'impossible! How could you have such an affinity for the demonic with such a high affinity for the celestial!'

'it's simple really. I had a good master and she used the last of her will to balance not only her essence blood, but also her husband's demon qilin essence blood within me.'

The figure was trembling in agitation. What kind of shit luck was this?!

'so what?! Your celestial will is only comparable to an ant's in front of me? You think you can fight against my demonic dao?!'

'Don't be silly, I would never deem to. Originally, I was planning on using the remnant soul my master left me…'

'remnant soul?... NO!'

Dyon laughed, 'there's no need to be so anxious. I won't even need to use it. I realized as you were integrating with me that you're not even really alive. You're using a demonic technique to keep yourself together. I don't need to fight you directly, I just need to use my celestial will to cleanse your technique which is clearly already fading. Otherwise, why would you allow such weak people to be able to find your world? You must have been disappointed when they still took an extra 500 years to open it, huh?'

The soul trembled in anger as it began to feel itself being slowly enveloped in celestial will.

'WAIT! STOP! If you destroy me now, those kids outside will immediately attack you! You may be a genius, but you're still too weak to face them! You need me!'

'I'm fully aware that you're controlling them with demonic qi. But, unfortunately, I'm not in the business of allowing those who try to possess me live. You can die now…'

BOOM!

An explosion occurred in Dyon's mind as he wiped the will of the Sage of the Demon Empire, leaving only a sliver. But, this had an unexpected result.

The world trembled, the tower creaked, and the geniuses began feeling as though they were being pulled out of the world.

"Huh, what?"

"What's going on?"

"I thought we were stuck here?!"

"Quick! We can attack now!" Raged Ace with a demonic look on his face.

The red-haired young man smirked. He pulled out an odd treasure. It looked like a regular cube, but it reflected absolutely no light. It slowly opened up in time for Dyon's eyes to fall on it.

Dyon looked up at the red-head, narrowing his eyes, "Chenglei!"

The red-head chuckled, "you're quite smart. To be able to outdo such an expert. I'd thank you for saving all of our lives, but I'd prefer it if you died. In your next life, you must really learn who you can and can't offend."

The red-head slowly morphed into a tall and sharp Asian young man. His black eyes shone with killing intent as the stared intently at Dyon.

The cube slowly separated into 4 equal parts, opening to reveal an incomparably bright orb.

SSSHHLIIIINGGG

A beam of unfathomable power charged towards Dyon. Even among the destruction of the world and the sneers of the geniuses or even the pounding of his own heart, there was no sound to be heard. There was only the beam and death. Only despair and resentment. Only killing intent and the end of everything.

Dyon smiled bitterly, 'to really be forced to this extent…'

BOOM!

A celestial being appeared before Dyon, defending against the beam, "Dyon! I can't block it all! Prepare yourself!"

Dyon gritted his teeth, ashamed. He had to use his master's last bit of will to defend against a boy not much older than him!

"AAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!" Dyon felt his inner organs tearing apart as portions of the beam passed his masters weakening defenses. No matter what he tried, he couldn't mend them back together.

Dyon grit his teeth, watching the strong back of his master fight to protect his life, 'this is the last of her power… the last piece of her in this world… and yet it'll disappear like this?...'

The beam slowly weakened. The geniuses smirked, only Niveus stood there, pale faced.

'Master… I'm sorry for being so useless…'

Dyon felt a warm smile in his consciousness, 'I never expected you to take me as your master… But, consider this as my last gift to my first disciple… I never wanted you to represent the Celestial Deer Clan and face the world, but… I felt an indescribable happiness when I felt your resolve… thank you little one…'

'Master! No! He must have something here that could preserve his soul!'

A beautiful face turned to Dyon, shaking her head, 'I can't use such evil techniques just to maintain my life… I'll entrust the rest to you…'

The beam of light slowly disappeared. Fading with it was the last smile of Dyon's master.

"You cowardly men! He just saved out lives! You disgusting pieces of trash!"

"Don't be like that Niveus," Elof said with a smirk, "he didn't do it to save you, he did it to save himself. Although, I should thank him very much."

"You –You disgust me!"

The smiles on the geniuses' faces froze as they heard a cough.

Dyon clutched his stomach, coughing up blood. He tried to use his aurora flame to heal himself again, but it just wasn't working, 'is this because of the device?...' suddenly a thought flashed across Dyon's mind, 'is it because of the sage demon essence blood?...'

Dyon had no time to think, he had to immediately get himself out of this situation.

"You?!!"

'I don't have potent enough pills to heal me… and I have to make a contract with this tower so I don't have time to use the pill condensation technique.. FUCK! I can't let this trip only yield a masochistic technique. I need this tower to get away too!'

"GET OUT!" Dyon's voice boomed in anger as the world crashed down around them.

Dyon imposed the last bit of soul of the Sage within his body, tossing everyone but himself out of the tower and teleporting to the control room. Getting there, he wiped the last bit of the Sage's will before rushing to the center and sitting cross legged, ignoring the trembling world and the pain.

Dyon gritted his teeth, fighting against the pull of the teleport to drop his blood onto the tower's mechanism. He slowly controlled it to the pattern of the array, ensuring that his blood outlined the entire formation.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

51 You Must Survive 4

Outside the blackhole created by the world opening treasure, the geniuses began being teleported out, causing the elders to breathe a sigh of relief.

"Lehabim! Let your master know how it went, HAHAHA," an elder with fiery red hair let his voice boom.

"A –" Lehabim couldn't find the words to let his master know that he hadn't even qualified for the final trial. And to even further let him know that someone from their sect he had never seen had while he hadn't? The shame was too much.

"Hashim? What's wrong?" A dark skinned elder with long dreads looked at Hashim with a questioning look.

"M-master…"

"Well spit it out! Orbis? Knoton? Any of you! Let us know what happened!"

The geniuses could only bitterly smile, "none of us received the inheritance elders… we have no idea who did, we weren't allowed to participate in the final trial," Jessica said bitterly.

The elders froze, before smiling bitterly, "it's only to be expected. How could you compete with God Clan geniuses," the elder of the Wind Blade Sect laughed trying to lighten the mood.

The geniuses were too ashamed to let their elders know that Dyon had at least made it to the final trial.

Soon, the God Clan geniuses began coming out, with equally as frustrated faces. Causing the elders great confusion.

An elder from the Kami clan looked towards Chenglei in confusion, "Chenglei? When did you go into the world? What happened?"

This elder knew Chenglei because he was often with Akihiko in the past. But, he had always known him to be a calm and calculating boy, not one to show his emotions on his sleeve like this.

"Esteemed elder Kami, we must kill Dyon!"

The elder's confusion deepened, "we were going to do this anyway, why are you so adamant now?"

"He… He is the sole possessor of the inheritance!"

BOOM!

The elder's faces paled. The one they had rejected, the one they thought was the weakest among the geniuses, had won the favor of the legacy world? What kind of sick joke was this?

Elder Kami frowned, "what was the inheritance exactly?"

Chenglei clenched his fists, "there was a divine technique, but, it was erased from our memories when we failed to learn it as quickly as Dyon… And, the tower we took the test in is a supreme level treasure with countless treasures!"

Chenglei had wanted his family to secretly hunt Dyon and steal these for themselves. But, everyone that had reached the final trial with him knew, so it would be impossible to keep it a secret.

"And that's on top of the essence blood of a body cultivation expert that reached a transcendent realm of cultivation!"

The elders trembled as the geniuses clutched their fists in agitation.

Madeleine smiled up in the sky, clenching her tiny fists, 'I knew you could do it.'

"WHERE IS HE?!" Boomed the elders.

"We… we don't know," whispered Chenglei, "he thrust us out of the tower as the world was collapsing."

Niveus looked down on the angry geniuses with disgust, "I've never seen a group of more pathetic individuals. Do you have any idea that Dyon saved all of your lives?!"

The geniuses who hadn't been in the final trial looked over in confusion.

"Have you ever heard of a legacy world that would be open for days from the outside? Have you ever heard of a legacy world that didn't give smaller opportunities to the supposed losers of the trial? Experts are incomparably boastful and prideful. How could they only allow 1 person to know the extent of their powers? Especially when they know it would be likely that the genius they chose would hide what they received from the rest of the world in order to maintain a certain level of safety?! You would all have been slaves if Dyon hadn't defeated the expert!"

The geniuses trembled. They had wanted nothing more than to kill Dyon, but now they knew he was their savior…

"That's irrelevant!" roared Lehabim, "our sects invested so much to open the world and now only an outsider benefits?!"

"We'll kill him as soon as he steps out of that world!"

"Right!"

A sinister glare flashed by the eyes of the God Clan Geniuses.

"SURROUND THE EXIT!" roared Elof.

Lehabim, Hashim, the God Clan geniuses and the Storm family geniuses immediately surrounded the exit, all wanting Dyon's treasures for themselves.

Baal licked his lips, "I haven't had such a handsome man in a long time, my yin is starting to outweigh my yang, maybe I should take a taste."

The geniuses around him shivered, but said nothing.

Elof had practically forgotten about the possibility of the Storm family being traitors from his family, all he was worried about was Dyon and the inheritance. How could he be worried about a single technique when the creator of the technique left his everything to someone he hated to his very core.

'I'll kill Dyon first, then take care of these traitors.'

Oblivious to his thoughts, the Storm family was thinking along the same lines. They had spent so much effort for a single technique, when the whole collection was before them now. Was this not worth the risk? They were already aware that their seniors were nearby, and a war was inevitable. So, why not benefit some more?

They had been waiting for 10 minutes, yet there was no sign of Dyon. They were beginning to worry that he had found another way to escape. Not to mention, they had just found out that none of their geniuses had sniffed the final trial, let alone won the inheritance. And this was on top of the fact that the kid they wanted nothing more than to kill had been the one to succeed.

There was a formation of people around the exit to the world. Since it hadn't closed yet, they were certain that Dyon had, at the very least, not actually escaped.

"elders, there's no need for any of you to act in this situation… Let the younger generation teach him a lesson," spoke Hashim.

"It's about time that weak bitch caught a loss," sneered Lehabim.

The first brother of the Storm family stood back.

"are you not going to participate, first brother?" Asked Baal while licking his lips.

First brother said nothing, choosing instead to look into the sky as though he was calculating something.

"don't bother him Baal, it's below first brother to need to gang up on a single kid," spoke Autumn.

BOOM!

Dyon fell from the rapidly closing black hole, breathing heavily on his hands and knees.

Madeleine looked down at this scene, her heart trembling, "Master… he's hurt."

The Sapientia clan elder furrowed her eyebrows, but said nothing.

Sitting up, Dyon rested his back against the furthest edge of the yacht, looking at all of his enemies before him.

Blood seeped past his lips as he smiled, "this is quite a welcoming committee you have here for me"

The crowd was astonished.

"How can he smile in this situation, they clearly want to kill him!"

"The idiot probably thinks they'll reward him for being the genius that claimed such a powerful inheritance!"

Caedlum stood in the clouds, watching this scene. Much like Dyon, he had realized the purpose of the demonic qi and decided to learn true demonic will as well. The problem was that his comprehension speed was nowhere near as fast as Dyon's, so, he hadn't succeeded. It was unfortunate, but now all of the demonic qi was gone.

Oliver was frowning, he wanted to help, but this was a level he just wasn't at yet.

The geniuses clenched their fists in anger at Dyon's nonchalant attitude when he was clearly heavily injured.

Chenglei stepped forward, "I don't know how you survived, but you won't be getting out of here alive."

Dyon watched this scene calmly, a funny thought crossing his head when he realized he couldn't find Tammy, 'that girl is more interesting than I thought… well, that only helps me'

"one versus 11, huh?..." Dyon slowly stood, a killing intent rolling from him.

He slowly rolled his neck, spitting the blood in his mouth over the yacht railing.

Dyon looked up at the clouds, staring right through them and landing on Madeleine. He smiled a bright smile and winked.

Madeleine trembled, 'he can see me… and even now he's telling me not to worry.'

Madeleine held back her tears, clenching her fists. Her master looked on at this scene solemnly.

'you have to survive,' they both thought.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I just had to give you guys 4 chapters today because when I was re reading my upload from yesterday, I gotta say it didn't turn out as great as I wanted it to. But, I'm much more happy with these few chapters :)

When you guys find out about who the sage demon was, and who the demonic people in his world were, and also how there was a pocket dimension without it being a legacy, I know it'll blow your minds. All I gotta say is that the interdimensional battles are a lot closer than you think they are :)

Tomorrow I'll be uploading the final set of chapters for the first volume of Focus! stay tuned :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

52 I“ll Be back 1

'there's not enough space here,' thought Dyon watching the snow slowly fall and melt into the ocean.

Dyon stretched his back leisurely before jumping off the side of the yacht and onto the surface of the water.

"since you all want to fight, let's do it," Dyon cracked his neck, flexing his muscles trying to get used to the changes in his body and strength.

'if I'm on the water, I can use formations to give me a little extra traction. They'll have to use their energy to get a foothold… it'll only be a small advantage, but I need everything I can get.'

He really did need every advantage. He had been trying to heal himself with his aurora for the better part of the past half hour, but, nothing seemed to work. He pushed it to the last possible second of the legacy world being open, but it was to no avail. Dyon could only conclude one thing: the less than 1% integrated sage demon essence blood upgraded his body past a quality his aurora could heal. Normally, this would be good news… but, in his injured state? Not so much.

Dyon skipped backwards, jumping 10 meters at a time. He kept his calm gaze on the geniuses before he looked up in the sky.

'seems like everyone's here, might as well give them a good show…'

The rage of the geniuses bellowed. They hated nothing more than Dyon's attitude. As though he really thought he could beat all of them at once.

"I hope you're not naïve enough to expect a fair fight," sneered Elof.

An elder spoke out, "simply give us everything you've gained from the legacy world child. You not only don't have the strength to protect it, you don't deserve it."

Dyon raised an eyebrow at the elder before bursting into laughter.

The elder frowned.

"save your shitty excuses for the bitch that warms your bed. I'm not interested in it. I'm not scared of your geniuses, and I'm not scared of you pathetic excuses for elders. If you want to attack me, you'll find out just how elder Kami lost all his cultivation."

The elders clenched their fists, their faces reddening in anger.

"what is this idiot doing?"

"The elder gave him a chance to survive and he spit in his face?!"

Dyon could only shake his head at the stupidity of the crowd, 'how could they possibly be planning to give me a chance to survive. I need to find a chance to use the tower to escape… but first I need to do something…'

The water rippled as the geniuses jumped off the yacht, circling Dyon.

"The martial world doesn't have a place for people as arrogant as you. Hand over your treasures and we'll give you a quick death," sneered Ace.

Dyon said nothing, calmly pulling the sword from his back and letting it just barely touch the surface of the water.

Feeling his battle intent, Ipsum, Saeclum and Autumn immediately jumped backwards, opening the distance.

Autumn loosed an arrow towards Dyon while he seemed to be in a daze. It sped forward with incomparable speed, slicing through the air.

BOOM!

A defensive array sparkling with gold and crystals exploded as the arrow disappeared. Dyon slowly raised his leg, his aura bursting forth. His sword vibrated with happiness, feeling his intention to kill.

Tens of magnificent weapon's hell array appeared behind Dyon, spinning furiously and sending out spear after spear.

His foot fell, projecting him towards Elof who was fending off his attacks.

The geniuses were raging, fighting off Dyon's barrage.

The crowd looked shocked, 'he's really fighting them all at once…'

Madeleine's fists began to bleed, but she couldn't seem to unclench her fists.

BOOM!

Dyon swung down with his sword, shifting his head to avoid a ruby arrow sent by Ipsum. Dyon felt his perception stretching out, feeling everything and seeing everything. His muscles rippled as sharp sword qi surrounded him.

"he's using time will to slow down the projectiles!"

The elders trembled, 'what a genius…'

Elof had blocked Dyon's attack with a long spear, roaring into the air as arcs of lightning filled the space around him causing Dyon to jump back.

This was the moment Ace decided to act, a carbon halberd appeared in his hands, chaos qi wrapping around it viciously as he swung for Dyon's back.

With a flash, Dyon used his movement technique to appear behind Ace. Hundreds of amplification arrays swirled around his leg as he swung a fierce kick towards his back.

BOOM!

"AAGGHH," Ace felt his back fracture as he flew towards the lightning current of Elof.

"what a movement technique…"

"I couldn't even see him"

Dyon aimed his weapon's hell formations towards Autumn and Ipsum who were constantly barraging him with arrows as he flashed from point to point on the battle field.

Dyon grit his teeth, 'how can I keep this up…'

The movement technique was taxing, but Dyon had already used it so often, and he hadn't even exchanged with everyone yet.

As if hearing his thoughts, a war cry sounded from Hashim and Lehabim as they charged. A dark qi surrounded Hashim as a black rod appeared in his hands, swinging with no remorse towards Dyon's head. Lehabim had coated himself in flames, holding a bright red saber in his hands and slashing down as well.

Baal watched this scene, licking his lips in anticipation as Callidora calmly put her spear together, "2 with 9 opened meridians, 5 with 12 opened meridians, and 4 with 15 open meridians… and we still haven't beaten a boy with no cultivation."

Baal took out two short swords that were still rusted with blood, "seems like a true genius will die today."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

53 I“ll Be Back 2

Blade and Dagon stood off to the side, their battle intent roaring as the fended off Dyon's weapon's hell attacks.

Dyon roared, his body expanding to 2.5 meters tall as he swung out to block Hashim and Lehabim. His eyes flashed with red and gold as he covered the area above him with 3 defensive formations, each larger than the one before, blocking the rain of arrows.

"What is this…"

"Is that a body cultivation technique?"

"His aura… it's frightening"

"That's… 2nd level demonic will."

Hashim and Lehabim were blasted away as celestial qi swirled around their weapons, dissipating its strength.

Dyon felt the sword in his hands expand to 3 meters long, increasing many times in weight. He held onto it tightly, covering himself with defensive formation after defensive formation, looking towards the geniuses with cold eyes.

"This is all you've got? Pathetic…"

Blood seeped out of Dyon's mouth as he spoke. His internal injuries were still not healed and using the amplification technique while in any state was already taxing enough.

An arrow pierced through Dyon's formation, deeply cutting into his skin, but Dyon didn't seem to notice.

Turning his demonic eyes towards the Storm family, a devilish grin appeared on his face.

In a flash he disappeared, appearing before Callidora and sending a slash towards her.

BOOM!

Callidora used her spear guard to block, but she was still sent flying, coughing up blood as she skipped across the water.

PIERCE*

Dyon felt a short sword slide into his shoulders as Baal slowly slid and twisted the blade in, looking into Dyon's eyes with a fierce glare.

"It seems you're angry," smirked Dyon.

Baal said nothing as he pulled the sword out, sending a barrage of attacks toward Dyon.

Dyon's sword play was incomparably sharp and refined, he parried and blocked, stabbed and twisted, but the attention he had to divert to blocking the raging geniuses was too much. Attack after attack bombarded his sphere of defenses as he tried to distract them with his quickly weakening weapon's hell arrays. As time past in his struggle with Baal, more and more arrow and sword wounds littered his body.

RRROOOOOAAAARRRRR

Dyon's body expanded again, covering himself in black crystal covered scales. A layer of celestial will coated him, blocking most attacks that made it through. The drain on him was immense, but he had something he needed to do.

"What the hell is this guy doing?"

"He's not even trying to dodge anymore"

"He doesn't even have enough stamina to form those weapon's arrays anymore…"

Ava stood on the deck of the ship under the cloak of invisibility, tears streaming down her face as she watched Dyon fight. Venus, who was standing by her side, felt a tight grip on her hand, but she didn't protest.

Madeleine stood up in the sky, bitterly smiling, "you make it look so easy to do things like this… after today, you probably won't even give this a second thought…"

"AAAAGGGGGHHHHHH"

"BROTHER!" Callidora raged, smashing spear after spear into Dyon's defenses. The lightning pierced through again and again, but the shield always replenished itself.

"Dyon! You coward! Come out here and fight," barked Elof. Dyon couldn't help but chuckle at his hypocrisy.

Autumn and Ipsum were sending arrow after arrow.

"Are you ready yet man-woman!" screamed Ipsum. This was getting too embarrassing for her to handle. All of them were going all out, but they couldn't beat a boy with no cultivation, and now, one of them had actually lost an arm.

Dyon grabbed onto Baal's throat, slicing his other arm off, breathing heavily.

Baal sent a lightning infused kick towards Dyon's torso, but his foot snapped into an awkward angle, hitting what seemed like a stone wall.

"AAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH"

Dagon and Blade had long since lost their nonchalant attitudes. They bombarded Dyon's sphere of defenses with everything they had, but it seemed like every time they cracked one, another would appear.

Dyon looked up into the sky, trying to take in as much air as he could. His gaze snapped towards the yacht, "AVA! VENUS!"

Baal's cultivation was crippled with a single punch from Dyon before he threw his body towards what seemed like empty space on the boat.

Aurora flames coated Dyon to try and heal his wounds, but they didn't seem to be having much of an effect.

"What is he doing?"

"who did he just call out to? Senior sister?"

Baal's body landed face first onto the boat. He was in a sorry state. With no arms, he couldn't even push himself up.

Ava trembled looking at the source of her pain in front of her. Tears streamed down her cheeks, "thank you… thank you…"

Dyon only smiled as he watched Ava and Venus send barrage after barrage of attacks towards Baal, venting their frustration completely.

"Now that that's out of the way," said Dyon with a bloody grin, "who wants to die next?"

"BAAL!"

Callidora burst through Dyon's shield spearing towards him.

Dyon had no energy left, he only asked the question to look tough. There was no way he could face all of these geniuses right now. Not with his current strength.

PIERCE*

Dyon looked down to find a spear in his torso. He had thought his celestial qi and scales would be enough to block it so that he could get a rest, but, it seemed as though he could no longer tap into wills and he had no stamina to sustain tapping into his bloodline.

"Dyon!" Madeleine was being held back by her master, she couldn't bare to watch anymore. Ava and Venus cried out too, but there was nothing either could do.

Dyon chuckled, "well… shit."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

54 I“ll Be Back 3

The defensive formations around Dyon dissipated as the pain shocked him out of concentration.

Dyon immediately felt arrows flying into his back. A raging torrent of lightning, fire and destruction blasted him hundreds of meters away.

"FATHER! YOU HAVE TO SAVE HIM!" Ava yelled at the top of her lungs, tears streaming down her face.

The elders laughed uproariously, "did you think that you were a genius? There are no dead geniuses you naïve boy!"

Dyon lay face first in the water. Everyone expected the geniuses to start moving towards him, but their faces paled as they looked at the stamina drained so-called geniuses.

"The geniuses…"

"They're all too tired…"

"I'll finish it!" A torrential soul power erupted from Saeclum, immediately charging towards Dyon.

Dyon, who was face first in the ocean, could only enjoy the coolness that was washing over him, '*sigh, some relaxation.'

BOOM!

A soul attack invaded Dyon's being, attempting to rip him from the inside out.

Dyon chuckled, immediately activating his devour skill. He had long since noticed that Saeclum was gearing up an attack, and it was for this exact reason he placed concealments on his soul power. If Saeclum had known Dyon's true soul strength, he would have never tried a soul attack.

BOOM!

"*cough," an endless flow of blood started coming out of Saeclum's mouth.

"Saeclum? SAECLUM!" Ipsum rushed to his side, holding him up as he sunk into the water.

Saeclum was smiling bitterly, "he's… he's a true genius…" The last thought that passed through Saeclum's mind was how incomparably monumental Dyon's soul power was compared to his.

Saeclum's life force left him completely as he fell into Ipsum's arms. Ipsum trembled, not knowing what to do with the blood on her hands. She could only stare in shock.

Wasn't this supposed to be easy? Weren't they supposed to stomp on him like they would an ant? Why had the only man she had ever loved died in her arms then?

"I'LL KILL YOU!" Ipsum looked up in rage, screeching in Dyon's direction.

Dyon couldn't be bothered with such a hypocrite, was he supposed to allow himself to be killed? The idiot tried to use a soul attack with soul power only comparable to a high-level formation stage expert while Dyon had a soul comparable to a peak level meridian formation expert. The comparison was laughable. Dyon was well aware of the fact that soul power usually lagged behind energy cultivation, and with his perception, how could Saeclum hide his soul strength from him?

Dyon slowly got up from the water letting Saeclum's attack fuel him with a last bit of energy, scanning the eyes of everyone, "I warned you all that I was ready for you to come. No matter how many you may be. No matter where it is you come from. It's funny that you in the crowd are supporting elders you didn't even know sacrificed thousands of your friends and family to open a world they had no idea about. It's funny that you place God Clans on a pedestal, when the supposed one in front of you can't even control its own branch clans. It's funny that you call yourselves geniuses when you can't even beat a boy 2 years younger than you with no cultivation. I think the funniest thing though is that you actually thought that if you killed me, it would mean Madeleine would give you a chance. It's no wonder you never captured her heart, you simple minded idiots."

Each word Dyon spoke was calm, directed, and pierced to the root of every problem. The Storm family members shivered, the seniors in the sky got restless, and the students in the crowd were pale faced.

"s-sacrificed our fellow students?..."

"THAT CAN'T BE TRUE!"

Dyon didn't seem to care to explain himself. And he cared not for how this would all end. He had already done what he wanted to do and he planned on escaping with the little power boost Saeclum's attack had given him. He wished he could make use of his powerful soul, but it wouldn't be enough to beat elders even if he could and the time it would take to cast a technique was too much for his level right now. Normal soul attack specialists were long ranged for a reason.

BOOM!

A towering blonde haired and blue eyed young man appeared before Dyon, exuding a blood thirsty aura.

Dyon smiled, as though expecting this, "I was wondering when the real genius of the Storm family would show himself. It seems that you have to put your pride aside so that you can seek revenge for your family?"

The first brother of the Storm family remained silent.

Dyon didn't seem bothered by this. He knew he had no chance to defeat this man, and he also knew that that was especially so in his current condition.

"You could attack, I guess… Or, you could think about why you haven't seen Tammy since the entrance to the legacy world…"

The Storm family members froze, "YOU BASTARD, DID YOU KIDNAP TAMMY?!" Screamed Autumn.

Dyon playfully cleaned out his ears, "you're too loud and you're too stupid. You want to kill outsiders for leaking your secrets when the person closest to you has already taken what you're all fighting for? Isn't it funny that you're fighting to protect exactly nothing right now? Now, this first brother of yours is probably safe. Not only is he an incomparable talent, the choice to move was made by your elders and not him… but, I highly doubt the rest of you will survive. Good luck with that by the way.

I don't know why you thought you could kill someone she loved and **** her best friend, and somehow still not gain her wrath. Nice family values you got there."

This was one of Dyon's final trump cards. Much like Ava, he had always felt that there was something special about Tammy. But, it was only confirmed when he looked through the memories of that night in the Elvin forest. Dyon didn't actually know whether Tammy loved Arios, he just happened to be right in this case. What he was banking on, was the fact the Storm family wouldn't know either.

Dyon jumped backwards, grabbing onto Little Black as he flew out of his ring. A smile crossed his face as he realized his plan had worked.

The seniors in the sky finally couldn't hold it in anymore.

"This is the Kami Clan! We demand that you stop immediately!"

"We can't let him get away! Our alliance will be in shambles because of him! We need his treasures to compensate!" boomed the Storm Clan.

The first brother watched this play out as Dyon was expecting. What was he fighting for if what they were protecting was already gone? Was he really going to ruin his reputation just to fight a useless battle?

Dyon hung in the air, flying forward at unimaginable speeds. Due to Little Black's size, Dyon had to hold onto the little guy like handle, but the power in Little Black's body couldn't be compared to his size.

'I need a plan to disappear from plain sight… I need time to enter the tower…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

55 I“ll Be Back 4

Dyon immediately thought of something as a dense cloud of experts chased after him in collected anger. Madeleine could only watch with her fists still clutched.

With a wave of his hands a concealment formation appeared around him and Little Black, "little black, when you see the spatial transference array appear on the water, dive into it immediately."

Soon, a complex array appeared and Little Black dove into it. But, the crux of the plan actually happened a few hundred meters away. Using an array, Dyon forced the water to move as though an object had entered it, sending the experts in a completely wrong direction. Cunning experts wouldn't be fooled for long, but Dyon didn't need a long time, he only needed enough time to enter the tower and power it.

In the eyes of true experts, Dyon's concealment meant nothing if they focused. But, if they weren't thinking about it, their eyes could be easily fooled. Instead of giving them time to focus their energies on finding the concealment formation, Dyon had given them the visual of something entering and swimming in the water. So, Dyon used a spatial array to ensure that no ripples crossed the water from where he entered. Then used a defensive array far from him to disrupt the water and distract them.

Dyon pulled out the tower as they hid in the water. Holding Little Black in his arms, he immediately willed them into the control room, pulling out millions of dao stones that had been gifted to him by the Celestial Deer Clan.

Dyon felt his heart ache as he poured them into the formation. But, before taking off, he rushed to the window.

"MADALEINE!" Dyon yelled at the top of his lungs as the tower expanded to its full size pulling in the gaze of the experts.

"get him!"

Madeleine smiled with tears in her eyes as she saw Dyon's pained but bright smile. He had gone through so much and his body was wet, beaten and bloodied, but, somehow, his smile was still there to reassure her.

"I'LL SEE YOU SOON!"

Madeleine couldn't control her tears anymore as the streamed down her face. She watched the tower flash into the distance, disappearing from eye sight almost immediately.

The experts could only watch bitterly as the treasures disappeared along with Dyon.

After Dyon's departure, a strong red headed man fell to Ava's side silently.

"I'm glad you're okay," he said gently.

"Don't speak to me," Ava said fiercely, "I know you heard me ask for you to help him, and you did nothing!"

"hmph, I'm not in the business of helping young men. Young men must be strong and stand tall for themselves," the middle-aged man said stubbornly.

"It's because of that nonsense that my brother died!" Ava said with incomparable anger and sadness in her voice.

The man sighed, "Ava, your brother isn't dead."

"What?!" Ava looked over to her father with a look of surprise and hope plainly seen on her face.

"I don't know where he is… but his soul crystal never shattered completely. The connection was only cut off. It was best for you to assume he had died, because we wanted you to continue on with your life, for all we know he could be campaigning in a distant universe. But, with your stubborn nature, you ended up coming all the way to this place, only to end up almost dying. You know I would have stepped in if that Dyon brat was actually going to die. Hmph, who does he think he is having other women when he could have my daughter."

Ava and Venus gave Ava's father a weird look.

"It's not like that dad, I'm well aware of who the woman he loves is. With how straight forward his personality is, if he felt that way about me, I would know."

The Sicarius family head looked down at his daughter but said nothing. In his world, powerful men could always have more than one woman, but that wasn't a path he wanted for his daughter so he was relieved to hear what she said. But, he also knew that the feelings of people weren't so simple. Whether Ava truly felt that things were okay like this or not? Only time could tell.

BOOM! BOOM!

Shocks reverberated through the clouds.

Sicarius bitterly smiled, "it seems like the Ragnor family is warring with the Pakal family again… to think they dealt with that supposed Storm family so quickly."

"What? The storm family is destroyed?" Ava couldn't help but feel a bit of heart ache. Although Tammy had betrayed her, it was because she could do nothing about the situation anyway.

"yes, according to intel, a little girl of the branch family not much older than you snuck in and stole the Pakal Clan technique back from her seniors in order to secure safe passage for her and her elder brother. The betrayal fractured what was left of the Family."

Ava froze… 'it seems you really are much stronger and talented than people give you credit for… I'll settle my debt with you another day.'

**

At Focus Academy near the top floor, a tired Dyon stood at a complex teleportation array clutching a dao stone.

"Well Little Black, how about we go check out the world of your mother's past allies?"

Little Black looked up at Dyon with adorable eyes, licking his face as though to say yes.

Dyon calmly stepped onto the formation, tossing the single dao stone into the powering mechanism. The array werred to life, shutting Dyon off with blinding light.

'Kami Clan… Ragnor Clan… Ace… Elof… The big sects…. Chenglei…. Don't think I didn't notice you fading away as soon as the battle began, I'll make you pay the most for being the reason my master's last strand of life was taken away from me and Little Black. I'll be back.'

BOOM!

Unbeknownst to Dyon, Patia-Neva had watched this scene unfold. Without a word or emotion, he waved his hand and shattered the teleportation array.

He walked away looking up at nothing, seemingly reminiscing about something.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Patia-Neva has always been such an interesting character to me. Clearly a single father as of now, many suspect he's hiding his true power, and he's helping Dyon out? (don't forget the array automatically teleports you back in a month. Something Dyon wouldn't know unless he studied the array (which he didn't because it's too advanced for him), or had been at the introduction. Neither of which happened or are true.

ANYWAY, I'M MUCH MORE HAPPY WITH THIS COMING ARC PLOT WISE AND HYPE WISE. ELVIN KINGDOM, HERE WE COME. Let's just ignore the fact Dyon is about to bleed out (and can't seem to heal himself) and has a whole bunch of unconscious people in his storage ring... no big heal

Follow me on twitter @ Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

56 The Troubles of the Elvin Kingdom

(Dyon has been forced to flee from the Focus Academy surroundings. With the help of Patia-Neva, he's been cut off from their threats. But, now he's thrust into a whole new world with a whole new set of problems. A kingdom with a long missing king, interdimensional campaigns for territory and prestige, seductive and oh so dangerous beauties... Dyon must find a way to struggle through nobles fighting for the Elvin throne, organizations that want to make use of his potential, all while staying in one piece so he can see Madeleine again in 2 years time. And to make it all worse? The sage demon and demon qilin essence blood in him is sending his body into an imbalance. Things are about to get wild)

Dyon appeared in the middle of a dense forest. Unable to hold it together anymore, he collapsed to the ground, coughing up mouth fulls of blood. He clenched the hole in his stomach, as the suppressed wound began to reel its ugly head.

'I guess taking a spear to the gut wasn't exactly great on my part… I lack battle experience and I should probably stop doing stupid shit like this…'

Dyon began slowly digging a small hole in the ground into the base of a nearby tree. After struggling for a long while, he was finally satisfied with its depth so he gingerly placed his spatial ring within it. With his last remaining strength, he punched the tree, letting the leaves fall around the area before quickly willing himself into the vast inner space.

'I'll have to hope that that hides me well enough for now…'

Just to be safe, Dyon sent his mind out for a moment just to place a discreet concealment formation, but his exertion was too much. He had underestimated the strength it would take to send a formation out from within a separate world. The last thing Dyon saw was black before he passed out.

**

Many days later, an ordinary looking girl was walking through the forest. She wore tight leather pants and a kilted short skirt above it. Her crop top was actually made of a protective armor that held her thin sword strapped to her back. Although her face wasn't that of an extraordinary beauty, her silver-blue eyes had a calm and serene depth to them that completely contrasted with her fiery personality. Her hair was long, gently swaying across her exposed venus dimples and illuminating a beautiful stream of light blues and silvers that gave her an otherworldly feel that her barely pointed ears couldn't match.

Her footsteps were light. Not a sound could be heard as she carefully made her way through the forest. Although she knew that this was a relatively safe area, she preferred to ensure she had no followers since she was headed to her favorite secret place.

"hmm?"

The girls silver-blue eyes caught a flash of gold to her side.

"an incomplete array? Here? What's going on?"

She cautiously made her way to the tree roots, double checking to see if anyone was around her.

'this… a ring? it must be a formation that's been here protecting this for a while before finally eroding? The intricacies of the array… it must be from a top-level expert. It would take thousands of years for such an intricate array to begin eroding.'

The girl immediately came up with this deduction. To her, it was impossible to even think of what really happened. Even those who had studied array alchemy for centuries could only send arrays out from them a few hundred meters. The concept of sending an array out, and an array that actually had any sort of form, from an entirely separate world was much too ridiculous.

She flipped the silver ring around her hand, looking to see if there was anything special about it. But, when she tried to delve into it with her mind, she found that there was a block.

'This ring is still owned? After so long?...'

The realization made the girl shiver. For such an expert to have hidden the ring for so long, yet, for him or her to still be alive was inconceivable.

However, this wasn't a normal young person, the feeling of the unknown made her shiver with excitement. She decided to keep the ring, placing it on a simple string to be worn as a necklace. She hoped that one day the expert would come to her, realizing that someone had tried to see what was in her ring. Maybe they'd thank her for keeping it safe? Maybe they'd know things she wanted to know about herself?

The girl wasn't naïve. She knew fully well how dangerous this could be, but, she was confident that there was an adventure on the horizon. And, after being caught up in this land for all her life, there was nothing she wanted more than to escape.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

57 The Troubles of the Elvin Kingdom 2

Just like this, many months came to past. The girl carried around the ring.

Sometimes, she would sit in a secluded place and take out an array plate to study. Array alchemy had always fascinated her, and this was a plate that someone from her family had brought back from their trip to the human continent. She had never seen such a low-level array done so well. It fueled her fire to want to improve her foundation and build towards a higher level of formation expertise.

In fact, her passion for this was a large part of the reason why she took the risk of keeping the ring. Meeting such an expert would help her improve by leaps and bounds.

Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately for Dyon, this array plate happened to be the same plate that he had made thousands of while trying to make money at Focus Academy. It seems that The General had done his job of collecting and selling the unused plates well, to the point where it had made its way over the seas and to the land of another species of people.

But, Dyon was oblivious. He remained unconscious. Little Black would often lick his face to see if he could start him awake, but it was to no avail. The worst part was, that Little Black wasn't the only one who was worried. Madeleine had been sending messages to Dyon everyday for the past 6 months. She had even given up on getting him to respond, it was almost like her messages to Dyon had become a diary of what she did everyday. The countless messages all culminated in a single thought: I miss you.

All this time, Dyon's aurora was working towards healing Dyon. If it had just been a few arrows and a spear wound, maybe it wouldn't have taken so long. But, Dyon had put untold stress on his body by tapping out his wills to the limit. And, that wasn't even mentioning the stress of using the Demon Emperor's Will technique with already damaged organs. Plus, with the infusion of the sage demon's blood, the quality of his body had improved so much that it had taken all this time to even heal him to a reasonable point. And yet, he was still unconscious.

On top of all of this, the device Chenglei had used may have seemed simple, but, it was anything but. It was a transcendent level treasure called the Demolition Cube, and if it was used by someone with real power, it could just barely match up to the weapons of the pseudo 33rd heaven's layer. If it wasn't for the fact that it was a person with such weak cultivation using it, even the 25th White Mother's will wouldn't have been enough to stop it. In fact, had Chenglei been strong enough to use it repeatedly, Dyon would have long been dead. This was the reason Chenglei hadn't participated in the final battle: he was too drained. Instead of risking the geniuses exposing his treasure, he chose to leave in the shadows. The loss of such a weapon was a bigger hit than the Daiyu clan could take. And, the fact they even had such a weapon would expose them to the world well before they were ready – this was something Chenglei wasn't willing to risk.

However, this battle wasn't without its benefits. Dyon's soul was able to increase in power from the initial 4th stage to the peak of the middle levels of the 4th stage. This also gave him experience he hadn't had before. In order to fight all of the geniuses at once, he relied heavily on the enhanced reflexes given him by the essence blood he had absorbed as well as the 6th sense granted him by his mind's eye. But, now he realized this wasn't enough. He needed to increase his control over his techniques and his wills. He had already begun to understand that wills, despite what levels they had reached, could have different depths of understanding. For example, Dyon's 9th level of music will would hardly find competition against the 9th level wills of most others. This probably led to his first mistake in his battle: he hadn't used his music will although it was his strongest asset.

The second problem, was his speed arraying. With Dyon's level of soul, it should have been impossible for the arrows of geniuses at the initial layers of meridian formation to ever pierce his defenses. But, because of the flaws of speed arraying, there was no way for him to have time to create better arrays. So, he relied much too much on an ability that should act as a supporter rather than his main abilities.

His third problem was his stamina. The battle had lasted less than 10 minutes, but Dyon was already tapped out by the end. If it hadn't been for Saeclum's ill advised attack, and the memories of his master letting him know that it was smart to conceal his soul strength, he wouldn't have been able to get up.

His fourth problem was that his most powerful aspect, his soul, was nearly impossible to use in real combat. Soul experts usually specialized in auxiliary abilities. Direct attacks using the soul were exceedingly dangerous as Saeclum had found out the hard way. Dyon had come across many soul techniques since it was part of the expertise of the Celestial Deer Clan, but he hadn't learned any of them because he had no one to rely on while executing techniques that took so much focus. It was nearly impossible to come up with a speed technique for something so delicate. So, Dyon could only use his soul as the power source for his array alchemy, but, that led right back to the problem of his speed arraying. Unless Dyon powered his soul to such an insane level that he could speed array formations originating from the peak practitioner level and beyond, he wouldn't be able to win a fight against so many geniuses.

His fifth problem was that he understood too many wills. He had many tricks, but no masteries. Much of his wills were too shallow. His understanding of the sword had reached the 7th level of wills, but it had no form or substance. He might as well be swinging wildly. On top of that, he had no idea why his understanding of the sword had progressed so quickly. For example, his time will was only at the 1st level. His celestial will, despite being one of his most important abilities, was only at the 3rd level, and he was nowhere near understanding its true essence. With his most useful abilities being so shallow, there was little to say about his other understandings like wind, demonic, space.

At this point, Dyon could only make use of space will on himself and it was only at the first level. The same point went for his understanding of wind. Imagine if he could apply wind will to his sword will? Imagine if his sword could transport itself through space and appear in the body of an enemy? Imagine sharpening his sword with the ripples of space itself?

Dyon's unconscious mind was running through all of these possibilities. What he didn't know is that the level of comprehension he was angry with himself for not having reached, was something even experts at the saint level and beyond were still pondering. The true understanding of wills, the fusion of them, their applications in more ways than just yourself, those were things that an expert may go their whole lives without understanding for a single will. Let alone Dyon who wished to do the same for all of his wills. He had opened himself to a new level of comprehension: will paths.

Despite his indignation, it was impossible for Dyon to train in his current state. He could only allow his body to slowly heal while his soul reached a new sub level.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

58 The Troubles of the Elvin Kingdom 3

Finally, near the end of the 7th month, Dyon awoke. He found the arrows that had been in his back littered around him. It seemed as though his aurora had pulled them out for him, recognizing them as foreign objects. Dyon knew that his technology from the human world couldn't heal wounds to his current body, so he had no choice but to rely on his aurora. He made a silent promise to use his pill condensation technique to carry around some high-level healing pills with him.

A black blur rushed over to Dyon's arms, licking him furiously.

"haha, sorry Little Black, did I worry you? Wow, you've gotten massive" Dyon asked with a delighted smile on his face as he stroked the fur and scales of Little Black. The little guy was not so little anymore, he was at least a meter and a half long, but somehow, his gaze was just as adorable.

Little Black gave him one last lick before nudging his noes to the ring on Dyon's hand.

"hmm?" Dyon gave him a confused look but then a look of worry invaded his handsome features, "Madeleine!"

Dyon felt horrible. He had told her that she could contact him using the device he made, but, he barely had any dao stones left since he had used almost all of them on tower. The one he had left had dimmed considerably since he had used it to teleport here. If he used it to send messages, it would be impossible to sustain it until the tournament.

'fuck… I want to know about how she's doing, but if I always respond, the power will run out long before the continental tournament.'

Dyon decided that sending 1 message wouldn't drain the rest of the power. He let Madeleine know what the situation was, and that she could continue sending him messages, but responding would be impossible from now on.

"… I always want to know about your day! If I don't get at least one message a day, I'm storming the Sapientia main branch!"

Not even half a minute later, Madeleine had already excitedly answered. After months of worrying, finally receiving word from Dyon made a huge weight lift from her heart. Although she was sad that he wouldn't be able to answer, she was glad that he wanted to know about how she was doing. It hurt her heart to know that his injuries were so severe that they took almost 7 months to heal even with his aurora, but, the present was all that mattered now.

Dyon spent hours with a smile on his face, reading through Madeleine's messages as she excitedly told him about her experiences.

She had already stepped in the meridian formation 2 stage after only half a year of practice. Her teacher was excited for her as well because she noticed that celestial will really did have a purifying ability on energies.

It wasn't all happy though, apparently the first in line geniuses of the other Sapientia main branches were constantly annoying her. This hit Dyon with a realization. He remembered Libro telling him that the Sapientia God Clan was the only on with multiple main branches. But, what made Dyon a little sad was apparently that some of the Sapientia main branches were actually trying to marry Madeleine to them.

This made Dyon think of something else. It seemed as though the Sapientia clan wasn't anywhere near what he thought it was. It seemed more powerful than other God Clans. And, it also seemed as though the other main branches were located in places other than the continent they were on. The thought made Dyon look into the stars.

'Seems like Libro wasn't exaggerating. They really do control all the information in the universe… not just here... maybe even information beyond that'

Madeleine teased him about how he'd have to place well during the continental tournament, or else they'd try to steal her from him. Luckily, she wasn't too worried about them doing anything. Although the main branches of the Sapientia Clan were numerous, they were all relatively equal in power within this universe. Sapientia Clans of other universes wouldn't be worried about something happening here. If a first in line genius didn't want to do something, there was little they could do. There would only be a problem if the leaders of all of the clans converged for that singular purpose. But, such a thing was unlikely.

Other than Madeleine's life, the other details that caught his notice were the happenings of the war he left behind. Apparently, Patia-Neva had disbanded Focus Academy and Delia decided to join the Niveus Sect. Because Niveus felt bad about what had happened and her inability to help, she ended up personally apologizing to Madeleine. But, Madeleine didn't take it to heart considering her personality. So, Niveus was there as Delia awakened her god-level constitution. Although, only time would differentiate the power of Delia's constitution. Because her constitution was ice based, the difference between the Ice Queen or Infinite Ice Hell wasn't so obvious as of now.

Unfortunately, since the Kami clan was a God Clan, the Sicarius family couldn't do anything to punish them. However, the big sects were heavily penalized for their involvement in the loss of life. But, what disgusted Dyon was the fact that this so-called punishment was only a reduction of quota for the world tournament. It seemed the martial world didn't care much for such things.

The other surprising thing was that the Ragnor was magnanimous in dealing with the 'Storm' family. While the current head, Tammy's father, was executed along with the current elders, the ancient ancestors of the branch were kept alive. The same was true of the younger generation of the Storm family as well. From Dyon's master's memories, he learned that ancient ancestors were previous elders and clan leaders that had reached such high levels of cultivation, that they could be preserved for tens of thousands of years should they maintain a deep sleep. They would only be called out in special cases since each second they spent outside of that deep sleep meant a step closer to death. In fact, often if they were in this sleep for long enough, they wouldn't wake up at all.

This aside, Dyon couldn't help but think that all these moves by the Ragnor God Clan were odd. With his understanding of the martial world, cutting off problems at the root was a common practice. But, it seemed like the Ragnor God Clan was intent on maintaining its power, only choosing to kill off the main culprits.

'what are they playing at…' Dyon could only ponder.

In fact, it was odd to the point where the Ragnor God Clan was apparently intent on killing Dyon for having killed Baal, even though he technically didn't do it. Dyon was happy that Ava had decided to protect Venus and Eli for him, he'd have to thank that girl later.

On top of all of this, it went without saying that the Kami clan and big sects wanted nothing more than to see him dead. To Dyon, their punishment was too light, but to these sects, there could be nothing worse. If Dyon were to know that, his level of disgust would reach new levels.

After their talk, Madeleine said she was off to practice with her master. Dyon finally set the device down to meditate. He steeled his will and decided to practice and fortify his wills for half a year before going deeper into the Elvin forest to train.

Suddenly, Dyon remembered something. Jumping up, he headed to the area he had placed the unconscious victims of the demon sage. But, he was disappointed that they were all still unconscious. Dyon had formed a massive array under the thousands of them so it could slowly purify them with celestial will and keep them nourished. It would be a shame if after all these years they'd die because of lack of food and water.

Sighing, he sealed the area again. Although he wanted to help these people, he also wasn't willing to put his life in danger by allowing them to wake up whenever they wanted and wander around. He couldn't be certain of how powerful they were or what the state of their minds were in. All he knew was that their bodies were incomparably powerful. To the point he was absolutely certain that, even without essence energy, they could attack with the power of someone at the peak of the meridian formation stage. They were all clearly talented youths, it's a shame they had been imprisoned for so long. Dyon could only hope they maintained their sanity with the help of his celestial will. If it came to it, he could repair their minds with his aurora as well.

Walking away, Dyon headed towards the training rooms of the Celestial Deer Clan. He had decided to immerse himself in the understanding of wills. He had noticed something during his fight that made him even more angry with himself. When his power had increased with the use of Demon Emperor's Will, his sword had gotten stronger too. He had come to the realization that his sword was severely limiting itself in order to follow him. He knew very well how prideful the sword was, and he wasn't willing to have it shackle itself for so long.

'I'll get stronger. By the end of this period, I want my understanding of these wills to increase many times over. I don't need to reach higher levels, but, if I don't truly understand them, even if they reached the peak of the ninth level, would it really make much of a difference?'

Think to this point, Dyon hesitated no longer, immediately entering the sword cultivation room, happy to learn his profound stones worked well with them. He wanted all of his other wills to revolve around his understanding of the sword, so it only made sense to start here.

Dyon was excited to get stronger so he could stand in the skies with Madeleine by his side. Strong to the point where no one would ever think to act against him anymore. Strong to the point where his parents would smile down at him proudly.

**

Many miles away from Dyon and the blue haired girl, a large ship filled with warriors and the corpses of their fallen comrades was approaching the Elvin Forest.

"These campaigns is just getting worse and worse," sighed a green haired man with long and sharp ears.

"Ai, I've long since forgotten what we fight them for… but, it isn't normal for us to come back so soon during a campaign, do you know what's going on?" spoke his subordinate.

The green haired man sighed, "the situation in the kingdom is reaching toxic levels… When we left, it hadn't yet been time for the crown to be passed, but…"

The subordinate gave his captain a confused look, "it should still be many years before the king passes away…"

"It's not that. It seems like the king hasn't appeared before the court in almost a decade. Also, without a proper successor, the larger families are clamouring for a better seat..."

The subordinate remained silent. The air was heavy and there wasn't the normal happiness that came with coming home from the bloody fields. It felt like they were stepping out from one hell, just to enter another. A hell where not only their lives were at stake, but the lives of all those they loved and cherished.

"If the Elvin Kingdom falls because of ourselves instead of our enemies… that would surely be the stuff of legends," the captain chuckled bitterly as he looked towards the massive lush green island and the calm ocean waters as though nature itself was oblivious to the coming storm.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well, it looks like the old allies of the Celestial Deer Sect are in some deep waters right now. Honestly, it's quite interesting the reason the king has disappeared, enjoy theorizing :)

I find it quite funny that The General's incompetence is making Dyon famous all across the world right now. Too bad no one knows it's Dyon quite yet, haha. Well, we can't have it all.

I think you guys will like Ri as a character too, she's been through a lot of stuff you'll find out about soon, but she's still hilarious and trusting towards the right people. She'll be fun to write about :)

Follow me @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

59 Deal 1

As the months continued to flow by, Dyon spent many months meditating on his wills. When he wasn't doing so, he focused on control. Whether that be repeatedly slashing the same stroke again and again, or stream lining his wills into needles as opposed to the gush he had used before.

In his master's memories, he confirmed his thoughts on the levels of mastery when it came to wills. For example, in his master's prime, she would be able to send an infinitesimally small beam of celestial will that would completely cripple attacks. That not only showed her level of control over the will, but also her understanding of it. Celestial will at its core was meant to purify, but that also implied that it was meant to be focused on flaws. To use celestial will the way Dyon had been could be said to be incomparably wasteful of heaven's treasures. To one day reach a level where Dyon could sense the crux of a flaw in a technique, and then focus his celestial will there, would have to be Dyon's goal.

Of course, the other wills had their own ways of perfecting them. Some easier and some harder. But, Dyon knew it was impossible to figure them all out in such a short period of time. So, he was calm and patient. Instead slowly building his understanding as time went on, fortifying his wills more and more.

However, the months were not without problems. Under the pain of Celestial Deer's Rend, Dyon had managed to reach the peak of the 4th stage in his half a year's time, but he found this to be horrendously slow. In addition, when he tried to integrate more of the 3 blood essences he had within him, he had only managed to add a half percent of the ones bestowed to him by his master and had made no progress on the one he had taken from the sage.

This was a major surprise to Dyon. He had assumed that the sage essence was only incorporated to a percent because his master was much stronger than the sage, but, it seemed as though he had it backwards: the blood itself was far more powerful than the demon qilin essence or the celestial deer essence.

'Just who was he… And how could someone so powerful end up in such a state…'

Dyon didn't let this get him down though. He understood that incorporating different blood lines to yourself was incomparably hard without an expert to help you. He would need high level treasures to replace the help he should be receiving. But, what did worry him was the effect the blood was having on him. The lust he felt due to the demon qilin essence and the sage's essence set a continual undertone on Dyon's consciousness. This made him almost happy that he couldn't incorporate any more for now, or else he had no idea what he would end up doing.

As such, Dyon set aside body cultivation for the moment, and focused much of his attention on his soul and understanding of wills. Although he still lacked a suitable way to use his soul in combat other than array alchemy, he had no choice but to make due. Because of this, Dyon spent a lot of time on his will of crystals as well, so that his arrays would be boosted to the best of his abilities.

His focus paid off. Before he began this training, Dyon was able to speed array low level practitioner arrays. With the weakening caused by speed arraying, the arrays were comparable to the strength of an 8th foundation stage fighter. Dyon had been countering this weakness by layering his arrays with crystal will and making many at a time. This allowed his arrays to be comparable to a low level meridian formation fighter, which is also why he was able to fight the geniuses. However, this was before Dyon had thought to focus his attentions on the split minds drawing technique instead of speed arraying. Instead of simplifying arrays to draw them faster, Dyon decided to invest as much time as possible to split his mind into more and more pieces so that he could draw the arrays in all their complexities in the heat of battle.

The problem with this, and the reason no one had ever tried to do it before, was that the split minds technique took incomparable concentration. This was originally the reason why Dyon had decided on speed arraying instead. But, what Dyon noticed was that although his peak could split his mind 16 times, he could still split his mind 4 times in battle. Which means, if he increased his level in the split minds technique, the level to which he could split his mind in combat would also increase. If Dyon combined speed arraying and the split minds technique, he wouldn't have to simplify the arrays as much as he does, which means they would lose a lot less power. This would mean a low-level practitioner array that he speed arrayed, might only be marginally weaker than it would be in its full state.

If anyone knew what Dyon was planning, they would think he's insane. To be able to speed array was already a feat no one else could accomplish. But, to then combine that with another technique that only grandmaster level characters even dared to try? It was ridiculous. Not to mention, the way Dyon planned on incorporating it was ridiculous. Not only did he want to split his mind multiple ways, he wanted to split them up to draw multiple arrays at once. Meaning, if he split his mind 4 ways to create 10 arrays, he would want each of those 4 minds to be working on 25% of each array. The founders of array alchemy were rolling in their graves.

However, Dyon had tapped into the essence of array alchemy. Although there were formulations that were better made in some ways as compared to others, the crux of array alchemy is understanding the laws of the universe, communicating with them through your aurora, then manipulating them to your will. To forge your own path is the exact point.

Soon, the 6 months Dyon had given himself were drawing to a close. His movement and sword techniques had increased with his understanding of wills. His movement technique had officially reached the peak of the small success layer of its first stage, and although he had yet to comprehend a sword style of his own, Dyon's sword and control had become refined much more than it had been.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

60 Deal 2

Dyon looked over to the unconscious collection of people from the sage's world for what seemed like the millionth time since he had taken them in. But, once again, he was disappointed in the results.

With a sigh, he stood and stretched his body. He walked to a lake in the inner world, soaking his body to ease the aches he had undergone in fusing with the essences.

'it seems like the only way to alleviate this lust is with true yin energy. The Celestial Deer essence was able to balance the demon qilin on its own to a certain extent, but with the sage's blood, the balance has been thrown off.'

True yin was a specific yin resulting from life forms that had an innate affinity towards it. This could be women, or fruits of that caliber. What it didn't incorporate were artificial yins which would include men who learned ice type techniques for instance. Although this was also a form of yin, it wasn't a form pure enough to help Dyon. And, Dyon definitely wouldn't want that kind of help. He shuddered just thinking about it.

Dyon sighed, "it seems like I'll have to find some yin fruits. They should be able to help me incorporate the Celestial Deer Essence as well."

Dyon had no choice but to stop his infusing of the sage and demon qilin blood. Although his own will power was strong, he'd prefer to not even have thoughts he had to control in the first place. This was a bit disappointing because this would also slow his understanding of the Demon Emperor's Will technique, but a 2x boost would have to be enough for now.

Dyon let his body air dry to try and cool his body further, before checking on messages from Madeleine.

'it seems like Madeleine has broken into the 4th layer of wills for celestial will, seems she's surpassed me. And 26 open meridians? She sure works fast,' Dyon smiled, happy to see Madeleine was doing well.

Dyon knew that opening meridians slowed substantially as you progressed, mostly because the body was acclimating to being tempered by wills. As every martial artist knows, opening meridians requires understanding of wills. You then use that understanding to nourish your meridians into opening. Usually, the more wills you use, the more powerful of a meridian formation expert you are at a given level. However, as you progressed, the will levels needed to continue opening meridians increased. And usually, for those without celestial will, tempering became muddied with impure energy because of the use of energy stones.

What Dyon had been confused about before was why energy stones were used if wills were what were needed to open meridians. However, what he learned with his research was that the meridians themselves were opened by wills, however, the paths between them needed essence to open because they were too fragile to handle the tempering of wills. As you increased in levels in meridian formation, the paths became more and more fragile, so impurity becomes more and more important.

This was part of the reason Dyon didn't want to start on his path of energy cultivation too soon. He didn't like the idea of using energy to open his meridian paths. It felt like using duct tape to cover the hole in a billion-dollar yacht. If wills were what gave you your true power, why would you use a replacement like energy.

Now, energy was obviously important in the essence gathering stage and beyond since that was the process of actually filling your meridians with essence. But, you can easily imagine how pampering your meridian pathways during the meridian formation stage would only lead to weaker cultivation in the saint realms and beyond, and often make progression impossible. It frustrated Dyon that no one had spent time on this problem before. Or, maybe they had, but, it was only available to those on an even higher level than the Celestial Deer Sect.

Dyon eventually shook his head, slipping on his usual comfortable sweats and white T shirt. He wanted to take his sword with him, but he decided to use a weaker sword for now. He didn't know why, but he just felt uncomfortable using a sword who had to nerf itself to his level. So, Dyon instead chose a normal iron sword of similar build. It had no ranking as it was a regular weapon. Its length was still the same 7 feet long and it was a sleek metallic color as opposed to the striking black of Dyon's original sword.

Dyon had also done this so that he wouldn't rely on the power of his sword, and instead refine his understanding of sword will. Battling with this handicap would help him improve faster, so he didn't give it a second thought after making his decision.

Strapping it to his back in a slanted fashion, Dyon called over Little Black, who stood over 1 meter tall now, as he prepared to go out of the inner world for the first time in more than a year.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

61 Deal 3

Outside the world, oblivious to all of this, the silver-blue haired girl sat silently in a cave studying the same array plate she had been for the past year. It seemed like there was so much she could learn from it.

She had realized over her studies that this plate wasn't actually drawn in a conventional way. The master had actually used many clever short cuts that baffled her to no end. When she spoke about this with her father, he too was astounded.

Essentially, low level arrays like this couldn't actually change the laws of the world to sustain its effects. Instead, it used a myriad of tricks in order to reach the same results to a much smaller degree. For example, an amplification array. High level arrays worked at the subatomic level to manipulate energies. Basically, atoms have different levels of energy they can release depending on what interaction they're displaying or what elements they are. The smaller components of these atoms can be communicated with to change energy outputs. As an example, a noble gas is named as such because it is completely inert. As such, the energies it releases in reaction is practically 0 since they never react. However, if one were to use energy to change these noble gases into volatile atoms such as halogens which are known as the most reactive, all of a sudden you have so much energy you have no idea what to do with it. You essentially use arrays to communicate with the chemistry of these substances, and then use the energy released to fuel your own attack thus resulting in amplification.

However, low level arrays wouldn't have this high-level ability, as such, they used tricks. They would often feign an amplification by many different means that could include concentrating the energy used better, increasing weight or increasing speed. As such, the level needed to create such arrays was much lower because none needed such fine manipulation. To increase weight, you would only need to convert the energy used to make the array into something tangible at the perfect instance of contact. To increase speed, you could easily use the energy used to create the array as a booster to slice through air, or propel something like a fist or sword forward. Also, concentrating energy was as simple as using the array like a funnel to focus it in a point.

What was probably most important about all of this, was that these were things the blue haired girl had only understood after studying the array plate. Without these things being true, it would be impossible for the master of these plates to have simplified them as they had. What the girl didn't know is that she was exactly right. Dyon had incorporated his knowledge of the human world into his understanding of the essence of arrays. Whereas someone of the martial world might understand that some energy was more volatile than others and that some combinations are better than others, they had never needed to study quantum mechanics and chemistry like humans had. They had never needed to understand physics and the nature of things outside their own realms of comprehension. The mere fact the blue haired girl had deduced any of these was a testament to her intelligence.

What astonished the blue haired girl, was that the array of the plate incorporated all 3 'tricks' so cleverly. It was efficient in not only deploying the amplification, but also in the way it was drawn. It made the girl wonder what would happen if the master hadn't used shorts cuts and drew to the best of their abilities… would they receive heaven's chimes?

Just as the girl was lost in thought, she was started awake by the ring that hung close to her chest.

SNAP!

The ring flew off of her neck, appearing before her. Panicking, she immediately jumped forward to catch the ring, but what happened afterwards had her stunned.

"oof"

She slammed into a firm body. She was about to fall backwards, but she felt a strong arm grab her waist and stabilize her.

She looked up in confusion to find a devilishly handsome young man. She was caught in a daze for a moment before she regained her senses. She hurriedly pushed him away, blushing profusely.

"Are you okay?" The boy asked questioningly.

The girl didn't respond, her eyes instead fell on the adorable creature by his side before widening in surprise as she noticed the ring she had been carrying for so long was on his finger.

"That… my ring! You took it!"

The boy, who was obviously Dyon, looked at the girl in confusion before looking down at his hand, "you mean this?..."

"Of course! What else would I be talking about!"

"Um.. I think you're mistaken, this is my ring."

The girl's face flushed with fury. She had been dreaming about the master behind this ring for so long. Was she just supposed to believe that a young man around her age was the expert she had been pining for?

In anger, she immediately unsheathed her thin sword, "I'll give you 10 seconds to apologize and return my item to me. Or else, I'll kill you and take it myself. It doesn't seem as though you're Elvin, which means you've come through the array formation. If you want to go back home alive, you'll give me what's mine."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

62 Deal 4

Dyon was astonished. Inwardly, he had several grievances. For one, he had realized that his array had no effect on hiding the ring. Secondly, this girl he had never met before was trying to kill him for something that was obviously his. And lastly, her personality couldn't be further from what she looked like! How could you be so quick to anger with such an innocent appearance! The only clue you might have to who she was, was her crop top armor and leather pants covered in her kilted short skirt, but even then, the gentle and pure eyes plus the light blue to silver hair overpowered whatever vibes you got from that.

"Hold on. You're too beautiful to be caught up in anger so easily. Wouldn't it be a simple matter to prove whether the ring was mine or not?"

The girl was aggrieved. She clearly had an ordinary appearance, but this handsome boy was calling her beautiful as though just that would be enough to calm her anger?

"Fuck you! You think your cheap lines will work on me?!" The girl lunged forward at the flabbergasted Dyon.

Dyon leaped backwards and out of the cave, narrowly dodging her strike, 'she's strong…'

Dyon knew he had made a mistake in his words. He had been so entranced by her eyes and hair, he hadn't even noticed her ordinary facial features. He could understand how his words could be misconstrued as sweet talk to distract her. But, that only added to his list of grievances because he really meant what he said.

Watching Dyon calmly dodge her strikes only fueled the blue haired girl's fury, "are you a man?! Or had you long since lost your balls! Keep dodging like a coward!"

Dyon couldn't help but be startled again, 'this girl has such a… fierce mouth.'

Dyon realized that it didn't seem like she had any cultivation either, but, her body was clearly stronger than normal and her sword will was sharp. She didn't seem to be making any noise with her movements, it was almost as though the only noise she made came from her mouth. If Dyon didn't have his aurora as a 6th sense, dodging her attacks would be much more difficult than usual.

'what ability is that? Is that a will? Or a technique?' Thought Dyon.

The girl was even more astonished than Dyon. She knew fully well how effective the methods she was using were. For Dyon to dodge as much as he had was astonishing. But, her anger hadn't been alleviated.

Suddenly, her attacks increased in speed, a cold and harsh aura began to fill the area.

'ice will? Wind will? Something's replenishing her stamina too…'

The girls light blue-silver hair raged behind her, flowing freely. Her steps were swift and silent as she lunged forward again and again.

Dyon was beginning to be unable to dodge by normal means anymore. He immediately began using his celestial movement technique. His foot lifted and slowly descended. His body flashed appearing behind the girl.

His eyes immediately flashed with a golden light, encasing the girl in layer after layer of defensive arrays.

BOOM!

The arrays began to shatter, but luckily, the sword stopped before it reached the last one.

Breathing a sigh of relief, Dyon tried talking again, "can we talk this out please? It really is my ring. Assuming you found it in the forest, I can even tell you which tree roots it was buried under… well, actually I can't because I don't know this forest well, but that knowledge should be enough! Right?"

The girl didn't seem to be listening to Dyon anymore. Her eyes were trained on the spherical arrays that surrounded her. The ice cold aura had completely disappeared, instead a face filled with contemplation had appeared.

Dyon looked confused, but her voice finally broke the silence, "show me the array plate you made this with, it's even better than the one I have! You must be related to that expert somehow!"

'array plate?'

Dyon waved his hands, removing the defensive arrays, "I made these myself, why would I need an array plate?"

The girl stumbled, looking at Dyon like she had just heard the most unbelievable thing, "don't bullshit me! I've forgiven you once, don't raise my temper again! Now show me the plate!"

Dyon sighed. He had dealt with this before. So, instead of speaking, his eyes flashed in gold. 16 points of spirals began drawing complex symbols in the air, culminating in complex swirls and moving parts that looked like the gears to machinery.

The girl was silent… unable to find the words to speak.

"You… you're… But…"

Suddenly the girl took out the array plate she had been studying, "did you make this?"

Although she couldn't be sure, every array alchemist had a finger print that was impossible to replicate. When she thought about how she had just tried to fight an expert who was centuries old, her heart trembled a bit, but she maintained her normal appearance.

Dyon looked down at the plate and his face transformed into a surprised expression, "how did this get here…"

Dyon's words were simple, but they made the girl tremble with agitation and excitement.

The girl immediately kneeled to the ground, "please! Take me as your disciple!"

Dyon was startled out of his thoughts, 'what the hell is going on….'

Dyon rushed forward to help the girl up, "please don't do this. How could I take a girl my age as a disciple?"

The girl trembled again, "you're… really my age?"

Dyon gave her an odd look, "of course I am. How could I not be?"

"But, your level of mastery… it's too high."

Dyon finally understood, 'she must have assumed my age from my understanding of arrays.'

Dyon shook his head, "I have an innate aurora, so my affinity for array alchemy is quite high. I was just lucky."

The girl nearly fainted. Lucky? Even if you just considered having an innate aurora, that wasn't something that had appeared for millennia. If you then considered his mastery, that wasn't something an innate aurora could account for.

"Innate aurora… wow… I still insist that you teach me! I won't take no for an answer," the blue haired girl's fiery attitude had all of a sudden appeared once again with her firm assertion.

Dyon could only shake his head helplessly, "how about we be friends first? My name is Dyon. What's yours?"

"You can call me Ri," the girl said with a massive grin, tugging on Dyon's arm to pull him to the cave.

Dyon sighed, "alright, we can do this first. But! You have to take me to deeper areas of the forest so I can hone my skills against some of the creatures."

The girl was startled for a second, but then she nodded. She remembered how difficult it had been for her when she fought him earlier. Despite the fact he hadn't begun energy cultivation either, he was definitely no weaker than her.

"deal."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well... this was an interesting meeting, lmao

I wanted to use these chapters and maybe a few others to establish the importance of array alchemy and, more importantly, how complex it is. It may seem simple because of how quickly Dyon picked it up, but, that's really because of his background in the human world. Array Alchemy was split in two because of its complexity (allegedly, there's more to the story I haven't revealed yet ;)), so, instead of me constantly writing about how surprised people are about Dyon's skill, I thought I'd show you all why they're so surprised :)

hope you enjoyed!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

63 A Mother“s Gift 1

The bright sun had dimmed considerably with the passing day. Ri was an endless faucet of questions. Her eyes hadn't lost their shine for hours.

"you can even imitate wills with arrays?!"

Unbeknownst to Dyon and Ri, the cave walls had begun to glow with a faint light. They sat together around a flickering light array as they bounced theories off of each other. This was something that was highly beneficial to Dyon as well. Although he was very clever in his utilization of arrays, it could be said that his foundation was shaky. It was reminiscent of a fluent speaker of a language being unable to explain why a sentence made more sense one way as opposed to another.

"you can, definitely. For example, take wind will. If you input a command to blow, it might work just fine. But, if you instead input a command to create a vacuum, the effectiveness of the array increases many folds. You can imitate having more control over wind that way. Air wants nothing more than to fill empty space. If there's suddenly a lack of substance in an area –"

"Something will come to fill it!"

"Exactly. All of sudden, instead of using the array's energy to create a fake simulation of wind, you're instead manipulating the will of true wind by understanding how it wants to act and react."

"Fascinating, I've never thought about it that way. But, you still haven't told me why you simplify your arrays like this. I've never seen an array expert do such a thing. In fact, although it's ingenious, many masters might even see it as a taboo."

"actually, it's just for protection. I've decided to wait on energy cultivation, so, I used array alchemy as my main form of protection."

Ri looked confused at this, "but, your soul is so strong. Why would you need to use array alchemy? For you to have such a high attainment in array alchemy, it's impossible for your soul to be weak."

Dyon gave Ri an odd look. He thought that she was too smart to ask that question… 'there must be a way then!'

Dyon's eyes brightened, "in my experience, soul cultivation techniques take too long to cast. Is it different here?"

A sudden look of realization hit Ri, "I see… in your world the soul must be a supplement then, mostly used to defend against those that do specialize in such techniques. The elves actually specialize in soul cultivating. Often, we never even bother with energy or body cultivation. Although, technically, we're all born with great body constitutions although they may not all be god level."

Dyon looked on in interest. The Celestial Deer Sect had specialized in soul techniques as well, but that was mostly as a necessity to sustain their love of array alchemy. But, it seemed that it was the opposite for Elves. They loved soul cultivation, and array alchemy was just a logical follow up of that.

'Maybe that might be connected to why they're so good at those ancient games?...' Dyon's mind wandered a bit.

Ri's voice snapped him out of this thought bubble, "I've been ignorant," she said berating herself, "in the Elvin world, your soul is able to manifest into any number of things. For example, the Eostre family is able to manifest their souls as a moon. Actually, that's often how you can tell which clans people come from. But, those kinds of techniques that ensure a specific kind of manifestation are heavily guarded by their respective families because it's the root of all of their powers. That's what we'd call a Singularity type technique. Meaning only one possible outcome. Those who are completely confident in themselves, or come from poor families with no backing, use what we'd call a Unique type technique. That technique is formed on the basis of the talent and personality of the person. Not many choose this path because it also means finding your own path to soul cultivation. Singularity techniques already come with the next steps ready for you, but this isn't true of a Unique type technique. Also, although I'm calling it a Unique type technique, there's actually only a single method to awakening your own unique soul manifestation."

Dyon's eyes glazed over in thought, 'manifestation of a soul?' Dyon's mind flashed back to the moment before he stepped into the legacy world. Just at that moment, his emotions were burning and he felt himself resonating with the demon qilin essence within him and an illusory qilin appeared behind him. At the moment, he had assumed that that was simply what happened when you tapped into your body cultivation… but, when he was fighting the geniuses, he hadn't been able to replicate the same phenomenon. But now, Ri was describing something that was eerily similar to what he felt at that moment.

'was I tapping into the remnant soul of the demon qilin? Or is it just that body and soul cultivation can manifest the same phenomena? Also, why wasn't I able to do it again? Was it maybe the Sage blood overrunning the demon qilin? But, why wasn't I able to manifest the Sage then? Is it because I haven't integrated enough of the essence? Am I not powerful enough yet? Or maybe the souls of the essences within me haven't reached a proper balance yet?'

Dyon's mind was running at high speeds, trying to analyze any and everything. Ri sat cross legged with her elbows on her knees and her chin in her hands, watching him intently. The light flickered across their faces, and Ri found herself enraptured by Dyon's serious expression.

'wait… flickering? SHIT I FORGOT!'

Although they had set up a lighting formation, it shouldn't flicker. The only explanation was that the reason Ri called this her secret place was manifesting itself. But, this could mean a ridiculous amount of danger for Dyon!

"Dyon! Snap out of it! You need to go!"

Dyon looked up from his thoughts, confused, "huh?"

The cave's walls suddenly brightened even more. Suddenly, a rush of flickering lights swarmed from the depths of the cave.

'dammit! It's too late!'

Ri regretted this. She had been so lost in her excitement, that she had put Dyon's life in danger. Although this cave was perfectly safe for her, the same couldn't be said of most people. In fact, that was the main reason she had sat them at the edge of the cave, had Dyon seen what was going on inside, he might have already died.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

64 A Mother“s Gift 2

Little Black looked up from his nap with an adorable confused expression, but then he just went back to sleep, ignoring Ri's panic.

Dyon looked around at the lights intently. They were actually quite beautiful. Ri seemed worried, but it was too late to do anything about it now. But, Dyon didn't feel any different, so it confused him that she was so concerned.

The lights began to slow. All of a sudden, you could make up the figures of tiny butterflies floating around the cave, circling them intently.

Dyon reached out his hand, allowing one to delicately land on his hand. He felt the celestial will within him furiously activate, resonating with the fluttering butterflies.

'this.. what is this?' Dyon couldn't understand what was going on.

However, his surprise completely paled in comparison to Ri's, 'he's alive?...'

"What is this?" Asked Dyon.

Ri was stunned, unable to reply.

"Ri?"

"Oh… um… Right!..."

Dyon looked at Ri with an odd look. The butterflies continued to circle around them. A few had even landed on Little Black. It seemed like they were resonating with him as well.

"Well… this is actually a source of purity will. Purity type wills are rare, but, they do exist. Each is slightly different from the next, but the reigning will above them is without a doubt Celestial Will. But, there are others. For example, a non-elemental type will like the will of buddha, or a simpler form like the will of light. Many wills also have paths of deeper understanding that can divert to purity as well. For example, fire and ice can do this…."

Dyon nodded. His aurora had properties of purification. He wondered if this was related.

"This source was actually created by my mother… It helps you along the path of purification… But, my mother was very clear on the fact that only those with a pure heart could survive. The purity surges at night because my mother was at her most powerful under the night sky… but, for some reason, you're still here…"

Dyon nearly choked on air, 'am I not pure enough for you?'

But Ri took this a completely different way, "hmph, am I not pure enough for you? Maybe you should go hang out with another girl whose image is great enough for you, Mr. Jaws."

Dyon's eyes widened as a grieved looked appeared on his face, 'this girl is too much… is it necessary for her to misunderstand me so much? Mr. Jaws? What the hell does that mean?'

"You know that's not what I meant…"

Ri harrumphed but didn't reply, 'all men are the same.'

Dyon could only sigh and change the conversation topic, "why is it that this only happens at night?"

"Well, my mom used to specialize in ice will…"

Dyon didn't say anything when he heard her use past tense, he only respectfully listened. Ri seemed to appreciate the fact Dyon didn't ask any questions or show any signs of fake pity. Those kinds of eyes were ones she hated the most.

"Ice will gets a boost during the night, as fire will would during the day, much like it would probably be easier to tap into lightning will during a storm. My mother couldn't reach far enough along the path of ice purification… so, she made this place, hoping that I would improve quickly and surpass her."

'I wonder why they find the purity path to be so important…' thought Dyon.

Ri, having finally relaxed from her worry, started walking towards the depths of the cave, "although I'm sure you don't cultivate the purity path because I sense too much demonic type will on you, it seems that despite this, your heart comes from a good place. I don't mind showing you the depths of the cave as a payment for talking with me today."

Dyon was going to correct her, but then he thought of something more important, "what… what exactly would have happened had my heart not been 'pure'…"

Ri turned back with her mischievous grin, "my mother was very powerful. She was probably even more powerful than my father although I can't be sure. Even if you were at the Celestial stage of cultivation, if you hadn't had a pure heart, the ice butterflies would have purified you."

Dyon shuddered at what this would mean. But, Ri didn't let him wonder for too long.

"your death would look beautiful… sure. But, imagine every one of your cells getting washed over by a cleanser…"

A cold sweat covered Dyon's back, 'you mean like pouring rubbing alcohol into a wound?.... but your whole body instead?'

Dyon almost turned around and left, but Ri's evil nature shone through again. She skipped over gleefully and pulled on Dyon's arm, dragging him into the cave. Despite his feigned apprehensiveness, Dyon learned something else about wills, especially his celestial will. Dyon remembered very clearly that when he used his celestial will in front of the big sect experts, they would often not know what it was or dismiss it as a 'purity type will'. This could mean a few things: either it was difficult to distinguish purity type wills when they were so low level, or it was impossible to distinguish them at all. There was also the possibility that celestial will had left this world for so long, that no one remembered what it felt like.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

65 A Mother“s Gift 3

Soon, they entered a wide underground space.

There was a lake of pure energy, bathing the surroundings in light. The space was filled with crystals that had been purified by the energy. Flickers of ice and snow wafted through, but the feeling wasn't that of bone piercing cold, but instead reminiscent of an ache you treat with a cold pack.

'So, this is the purity path of ice?... It feels much different from Delia's ice wil…'

"This place isn't only good for meditating on purity wills. Because of the nature of the purity path, it helps all forms of comprehension except for its direct opposite: demonic will. So, although you can't use this place to help you understand that demonic type will of yours, I'm sure a genius like you has understood more than just a single will."

Dyon found Ri's word choice very interesting. It might mean that demonic will was much like celestial will in how it wasn't able to be recognized easily. In fact, if it wasn't for the geniuses that went into the world with him telling the elders that he had gotten the inheritance of the sage, they might not have understood that he was using demonic will. And now, Ri didn't label his will as the true demonic form, but rather a demonic type will. Very similar to the purity path.

'it seems like those ancient wills have been forgotten by most… they don't even understand their proper feel anymore. It doesn't matter for now, I can use this place to better my understanding of celestial purity. Although this is a much weaker path of purity, Ri's mother was so powerful that her legacy is only of benefit for someone as weak as me…'

Dyon's Celestial Will was currently still at the 3rd level. He had spent the past half year trying to deepen his understanding rather than speeding through to tap into more and more of it. With the help of Ri's mother, maybe he could finally step forward.

What Dyon had come to understand was that the level of your will didn't necessarily correspond to your level of understanding. If that was the case, then you wouldn't have to be an essence gathering expert to understand an intent. A level of will was simply the amount you could tap into a certain thing by. However, there were varying levels of understanding you could have for said will. The problem was that there had never been a set ranking system for that understanding. The reason was because there was a near infinite number of paths a will could take. And that was on top of your ability to fuse them to create all new effects. As such, instead of a ranking system, levels of understanding began to be categorized by their paths. As such, aside from the normal will and intent, one through nine ranking system, there was an untold number of rankings for paths.

What Dyon had begun to realize is that he had inadvertently set his celestial will into many paths. He had delved into the desire path with Madeleine, he had diverted to the healing path helping those from the legacy world, and he had delved into the defensive path by using purity to dissolve attacks. And that was not to mention the conventional purity path he'd take once he began to clear his meridian paths with celestial will.

Dyon was fascinated by the martial world because of this. Everything you did seemed to have a purpose and a reaction. His singular Celestial will could all of a sudden become 4 different wills with paths all to their own, and he hadn't even realized he was doing it. When Dyon started consolidating his theories with his master's memories, he only became more and more enthralled.

'it seems the purity ice path isn't about defense or healing at all. Which is interesting because the water purity path is almost entirely about healing. Instead, the ice purity path should be about attacking! Just think about all the different ways people could use wills to fight… assuming a person's abilities based on the will the display is a sure way to die an early death…'

Using purity to attack... Dyon thought this made perfect sense. From his human world knowledge, he knew that ice only differed from water by its energy levels and the structure of its atoms. However, that very structure, made it also very susceptible to shattering. Applying that to battle would have deadly results.

Ri was watching off to the side, amused by how many facial expression changes Dyon was undergoing. She liked watching the process of him thinking.

"I don't mind you coming here honestly. It seems like you and I might be the only ones able to survive here anyway," Ri interrupted Dyon causing him to look up.

He was stunned for a bit. Ri looked amazing. Her light blue-silver hair was fluttering in ice and snow. Her silver eyes looked only a half shade from a dull blue under the lights. If Dyon didn't see her ordinary face, he would have sworn that this girl was a beauty equal to Madeleine after she had been cured.

"you're quite beautiful you know," Dyon said seriously, a light smile playing his face.

'did he?... no, definitely not,' Ri shook her head and gave Dyon an odd look, "I already allowed you to be here, you don't need to flatter me," she said rolling her eyes.

Dyon only smiled and said nothing.

"You haven't told me… what are you doing here? Humans usually only come here for their academy trials and only stay within a defined area. Actually, we only let them do this because of an ancient contract that the king isn't willing to renege on. But, you were hiding in your ring? That area shouldn't have anything powerful enough to threaten you."

Dyon sighed, "I actually came here heavily injured. There are a lot of annoying enemies that I have. They're mostly angry because I revealed their secrets and took the inheritance of a legacy world they took 500 years to open."

Ri's eyes brightened with interest.

"I plan on going back in about another year because of the world tournament."

Ri spoke up when she heard this, "the world tournament? Do you plan on participating as a rogue cultivator?"

Dyon nodded, "I guess so. I'd rather die than represent those corrupt bastards."

Ri chuckled, "you say this like you'd bring them untold glory. I can't say anything about humans as I don't know much about them, but the representations of the 3 Elvin Academies is no joke… You may be powerful and talented, but you're still too weak. Your soul is powerful, but you haven't manifested it as a medium to attack and defend with. Your body is strong, but no stronger than a regular peak foundation stage expert. And, I'm not too certain on your wills honestly, but, unless you had many years to understand them properly, there's no way they can make up for your deficiencies. And that's on top of the fact you haven't reached enough bodily maturity to begin energy cultivation. But, at the same time, this can't be said for the geniuses you'll be fighting against. Not only are these geniuses who still have peak level talent even while waiting to reach maturity, they've actually begun to cultivate.

Mind you, these are geniuses who follow not 1 but 2 paths of cultivation. Not only can they manifest their souls, their energy cultivation has long since caught up to their soul cultivation. And since they're elves, their body constitutions are good too. How could you expect to do anything against that? It's not like you're me."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

66 A Mother“s Gift 4

Ri looked over at Dyon expecting to see a demoralized boy, but all she saw were sharp eyes radiating endless battle intent.

'is that?... it feels like he's manifesting an aura… but he hasn't reached essence gathering yet…'

A bit apprehensive, Ri continued, "did I mention that many of these geniuses know at least 4 wills…"

Ri was hoping that that would snap Dyon out of his state, but all she heard was a cheery laugh.

BOOM!

Dyon's demonic will skyrocketed, swirling madly among the fluttering snow and white lights. His body emitted a dark aura, that flickered in blacks and blood reds.

'he's manifesting his demonic will here?! Is he trying to get himself killed?!'

But, Ri's worries were unfounded. The mere fact the demonic will was fighting against the purity of the surroundings was enough for Dyon's comprehension to deepen. Ri could only watch in astonishment, realizing how wrong she was that Dyon couldn't use this space to improve his demonic will.

Dyon finally retracted his aura after about half an hour with a broad smile on his face.

Ri was shaken, 'he didn't manifest a true aura… not yet… but, that's about as close as you can get without stepping into the essence gathering stage of energy cultivation…'

"Thank you, Ri. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't have understood the sovereign path of my demonic will."

Ri trembled, 'the sovereign path? How cocky does this guy need to be to have a breakthrough in such a path while I'm trying to destroy his confidence?!'

Ri could only shake her head, chuckling bitterly, "*hmph, men."

Dyon only smiled as he continued to meditate in the room. Ri was again surprised by his level of focus. Just like the human world, it was impossible for anyone to focus on a singular thing for so long. Your mind would inevitably wonder, or you would get stiff and bored. But, this didn't seem to apply to Dyon. It was like he could stay in this state for forever.

'maybe this has something to do with his innate aurora?...'

Ri had heard that innate aurora's made array alchemy much more manageable, not because of a power boost, although that was the case too, but because it helped you to learn and retain things better. This was also part of the reason why array theory and alchemy had separated. It was impossible for most to master one even with an entire life, let alone two. This was why array alchemy was rare even in the Elvin Kingdom. Ri was a special case since her mother's purity path aided her in reaching better focus in addition to a blood line she also received from her mother. But, even here, formation guilds were separate from alchemy guilds.

Soon, it was the dead of night. Dyon continued to meditate. With his increased soul power and being only a step away from the 5th stage, his need for sleep was considerably less. If you included the fact his impurities were being washed away by the atmosphere, then he could stay awake for even longer.

'once I step into the 5th stage, I'll be able to finally manifest my arrays as true objects that can be sustained without my feeding them. That'll upgrade my array alchemy to an entirely new level. But, I feel like I've been neglecting my alchemy… Also, I've never even been formerly ranked as an array alchemist, maybe I should do that.'

Dyon's thoughts were interrupted by a sleep Ri, "I'm going to get some sleep," she said pulling out a few cushions and blankets, "tomorrow, since you want to be here for a while, I can take you around. If you want to improve, you should consider joining the academy I'm a part of. There aren't any rules against non-elves joining since there's never been a precedent, but, if I recommend you, they won't say anything. Plus, those old fogies at the formation and alchemy guilds should be taught a lesson," she said chuckling mischievously as she slowly fell asleep.

Dyon chuckled at the devious nature of Ri, 'you're so fiery, but you didn't even hesitate to fall asleep near a man you've only known for a day. You must really have a deep trust in your mother,' Dyon thought with a smile. It hadn't escaped Dyon's notice that the fact Ri could survive here meant that her heart was also pure.

After Ri fell asleep, Dyon happily took out his device to read through the messages Madeleine had sent him. After that, he began to practice using Celestial Deer's Rend. He had been at the peak of the 4th stage for the majority his 6-month training regiment and was nearing the 5th stage. Although he thought this was slow, he had no choice but to take it one step at a time.

Dyon gritted his teeth as his skin reddened from strain. But, if you looked closely, a slight tinge of excitement played his features.

**

In the dead of night, near a small village on the outer skirts of a large Elvin city, shadows were shifting in the darkness.

"The Norville family is truly an odd bunch…" spoke one of the shadows, a bit of contempt layering his voice.

"if they're odd, what does that make you for accepting their money?"

The shadow had no response, so he could only sigh.

"Just shut up and focus on the scouting. We need to find exactly which children have been orphaned and who haven't. The campaign ended pre-maturely, so the Norville family wants this done now. They've even paid extra in all their excitement.

Whichever homes you see lack an accompanying adult, mark them down. We'll have to deal with this before the bureaucrats get involved."

The shadow could only resign himself. Although the Kingdom was filled with occurrences just like these, he had a family to feed too. He could little afford to not take this job. But…

"what do you think are the odds of the government helping them afterwards," he couldn't help but ask.

The leader of the group sighed, "if it makes you feel better, this may be the best course for their lives. They'll receive training in a singularity type technique, and if they're talented, they'll have a prosperous future. The Royals aren't in a place to go against the wishes of such a powerful family, and the other powerful families just don't care… even if everyone knows what's going on, there's no real evidence. And truthfully, even if there was evidence, it would be ignored…"

A shadow who was listening to all of this near the back of their 5-man party was confused. He wasn't sure what was going on at all. All he was told was that they were responsible for transporting orphans to a new place, so he had no choice but to tap on the shoulder of the shadow near him.

"what… what happens to them?..."

The shadow turned to him and whispered in a faint voice, "Norville means desire in our ancient language… you figure it out…"

The group fell silent, a heavy atmosphere reigning. The soft rustling of the wind through the dark forest did little to help their moods as the continued to skirt around the small villages… marking down homes… knowing that every note they made was signing a child off to a life they didn't choose.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Seems Ri doesn't believe in Dyon too much. Yet, despite being Dyon's age too, she thinks she's an exception? Interesting :)

Looks like the Elvin Kingdom is more corrupt than anyone would like. Now we've mentioned two families, the Eostre family and the Norville family. It'll be interesting to write about all the political spars, conspiracies and scandals :) hope you enjoy!

Also... Ri is definitely going to be one of my favorite characters... I have a thing for blue haired girls. If you don't think Vivi Nefertari from one piece, Levy McGarden from fairy tail, and Megumi Tadokoro from shokugeki no soma, aren't all best girls... you'll have to fight me

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

67 Lyla Saccharo 1

The next morning, Dyon was happy to have consolidated his sovereign path at the 3rd level of demonic will. Before, he had been struggling to understand what to do because he couldn't integrate anymore of the sage essence without the proper treasures; but, thanks to Ri's stimulation and the gift left by her mother, Dyon had finally found a path. In fact, he thought he might have found two. Although initially he believed he had found a singular sovereign path. As he pondered, he realized he had muddied the sovereign path and the battle path. The truth was that his demonic will was a layer of the two.

However, when Dyon thought about how useful this secret place of Ri's was, he couldn't help but speculate on her background. But, for such a carefree and fiery girl like her to be unwilling to talk about it, despite her knowing that Dyon was trust worthy, meant that it cut deeper than she was willing to admit. So, Dyon decided to not pry into the topic.

He subtly watched Ri sleep, but the sight did nothing to help Dyon refrain from gulping.

Ri might not have been an exceptional beauty, but her appearance had an innocent cuteness to it that made her inviting. It almost seemed like she was only 1 or 2 features away from being the reason overlords destroyed entire kingdoms for her, and that was on top of her body and skin being immaculate.

She lay to her side as the soft sound of her breathing filled the air. The flickering ice and snow gently coated her light blue-silver hair, giving her an ethereal feel. Her kilted skirt had hiked up in her sleep, revealing leather that clung tightly to her ass, causing a raging storm to build up in Dyon.

Her chest wasn't ample, but her cropped armor held them loosely, slowly moving up and down with her breathing. With the armor not being flexible, it had been pulled ever so slightly downwards during Ri's night of rest. Dyon almost felt as though if he peaked up on the tips of his toes, he might see a sight that would send him to heaven.

The demon qilin blood within Dyon thrummed, but it was even over taken by the raging sage essence. Dyon immediately closed his eyes, trying to calm the tower that was threatening to make him lose control.

"breathe… breathe… think of Madeleine… wait, don't think of Madeleine… think of rainbows and unicorns… sweaty men… smelly bathrooms…. Breathe…"

After 10 minutes of talking to himself, Dyon finally felt that the raging essence within him had calmed, so he slowly opened his eyes.

Dyon started. All he saw was a pair of clear silver eyes, staring at him intently.

"haha, it seems like you're awake now," laughed Dyon awkwardly.

Ri didn't reply, looking at Dyon with a raised eyebrow, "did you really need to take off your shirt? Also… you have quite interesting… tastes."

Dyon could only smile bitterly. It seemed like she had heard what he was saying.

"Maybe if you didn't look so sexy in your sleep, I wouldn't have to calm down like this. Didn't you ever learn to not sleep by strange men?"

Ri reached forward an pinched Dyon's arm hard, causing him to wince, "I knew you weren't pure. To take something as innocent as sleep and blame me?!"

Dyon only playfully laughed as Ri chased him out of the cave, "I'm taking a bath now! Don't come in or I'll chop it off!"

Dyon chuckled, but obediently waited outside until Ri came out. Although he was a bit surprised that you could bathe in the lake of purity left by her mother, it wasn't unbelievable. But, what Ri said about it afterwards caused him to ponder about her origins again.

"By the way, I made the mistake of not warning you about the cave yesterday, so I would be an idiot if I made the same mistake again. You can never swim or touch the actual lake, you'll freeze into an icicle regardless of whether you're pure or not."

Dyon nodded. Keeping his inquiries to himself.

"So! Where to Madame?"

"As much as I'd like to take you to the formation guild or even the alchemy guilds now, it'll probably be best if you register at the academy first. The new calendar year just started, so the period of acceptance is about to close. But, my father happens to be the school head, so even with a late application, you should be allowed to take the test. That reminds me, how old are you?"

"uh, you said the new calendar year just started, so I should be 15 now."

"ah, so your soul only needs to have reached the lower second stage and your innate soul has to have been at the lower first stage to be accepted. I'm pretty sure you meet those requirements considering your aurora, so we can just head there now."

Dyon smiled, he was going to brag in his usual arrogant fashion, but he was trying to keep his flirtatiousness to a minimum. He was failing miserably, yes, but he was trying nonetheless.

'this essence blood nonsense is no joke… I'm going to either have to find an outlet, or find an essence powerful enough to counter the sage essence…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

68 Lyla Saccharo 2

While Dyon was thinking, Little Black had walked up and licked his palm, causing Dyon to reflexively stroke his head.

"what kind of beast is that? I've never seen one before… scales… fur… those white swirls on him are beautiful…"

Dyon scratched around the white scale on Little Black's forehead, causing Little Black to growl in pleasure, "I'm not sure either honestly, but he's been my only companion for a while now," Dyon said with a smile.

The one thing about Dyon was that while he had no qualms about putting himself in danger, he could never do the same for his friends. He could scream at the top of his lungs that he was the successor of the Celestial Deer Sect in the face of an enemy, but he'd never admit that Little Black might be a supreme level beast or beyond. With Little Black's appearance not matching up with that of any other beast, no one would make the connection anyway.

Ri didn't find this to be odd as she strapped her thin sword to her back. Dyon tried to stop himself from watching her perfectly proportioned hips sway with her hair as he followed silently behind her. Dyon had no idea why he was so infatuated with Ri's appearance. Even Delia and Meiying hadn't made him look at them this often. Dyon could only assume it was the essence within him, so, he changed the subject to distract himself.

"are you ever going to tell me how you manage to remain perfectly silent when you move like that?" Asked Dyon in curiosity as they made their way through the forest.

Ri smiled an adorable smile, "it's not easy to learn even if I did tell you. My father specializes in illusory type techniques. In fact, he manifested his soul using a unique type technique. In the end, his soul manifested itself as a mist. It allows him to understand people intimately and find the best way to manipulate their senses."

Dyon had an astonished look on his face, 'To understand people and then manipulate them? What an OP ability…'

But, Dyon pushed this to the back of his mind, he was even more interested in something else.

"How do you use illusion techniques to be soundless? And if this was your father's ability, why do you have it?"

"remember how I told you using a unique type technique means you have to forge your own path? Because my father's soul manifestation was ranked so highly, and he was very intelligent with his cultivation, he took a seemingly straight forward ability and branched it into countless techniques. These techniques may be used best by my father, but it doesn't mean others can't use them as well."

"I see… so forging your own path also means innovating your own technique… no wonder only geniuses do it by choice."

"right. Even when someone has no choice but to choose a unique type, usually they use stock techniques that could work with almost any soul manifestation of their type. Imagine one person manifests as a lion and another as a bear, they would both have access to strengthening generic abilities."

"Interesting…" Dyon was trying to soak in everything Ri said.

"In terms of how the technique actually works, it sounds simple, but it's hard to grasp. Illusions are all about slight of hand. Well, low level illusions anyway. My father is powerful enough to literally distort reality, but, I think that's only possible if you have his manifestation type and become powerful enough."

All of a sudden, Dyon's ears twitched as Ri took a step.

"See? It's not that I'm not making sounds. It's that I'm not allowing those near to me to know I'm making a sound. There are frequencies of sounds that the human ear just can't hear no matter how powerful you become. I'm distorting the sounds I'm making into a frequency that you can't hear. The issue with this technique is that beast can hear me. But, without my father's manifestation, this is the best we can do."

Dyon began mumbling to himself, "so, illusions of the eyes are about seeing things that aren't there, or not seeing things that are. Illusions using the ears are about not hearing things that are there. The way Ri's father's technique works is by playing with the frequency of the sounds… I could probably cheat and create an array that can do that, but a flash of gold would give me away even if I was silent…. Hmm."

They continued to walk forward as Dyon thought.

"I AM SUCH AN IDIOT!"

Ri was startled into looking back towards Dyon, but to her surprise, he was no longer there. And when she strained her ears, her mouth gapped when she realized she could hear nothing.

Confused, Ri was about to turn back when she felt a hand lightly pick up her hair.

Ri jumped forward, pulling her sword from her back, ready to attack.

"you've already tried to attack me so many times, are you really going to do it again?" Dyon said with a chuckle, "your hair is amazing by the way. So soft and it smells like spring and clear water. I could get used to that…" he said absentmindedly.

Dyon didn't seem to notice Ri's shock, but his hair comments seemed to snap her out of it, "would it kill you to not be a pervert? Smelling my hair? You thought that was a good line? You sound more like a serial killer, rapist, or a mix of the two."

Dyon held his hand to his chest, feigning a hurt expression, "milady Ri, there's no need for such harsh words. I was only appreciating the finest nature has to offer."

Ri's face distorted when Dyon called her milady, but she responded with a kick and changed the subject. She just wasn't used to people, especially in the Elvin Kingdom, calling her beautiful. In fact, it was often the exact opposite, 'whatever, he'll see the difference between me and them when he reaches the city…'

"How'd you do it so quickly? There's just no way… My father had to directly teach me the method and that required understanding the illusion path of my water will…"

Dyon was surprised to hear what she had to say, but he made a mental note, 'don't underestimate people because they only have one will… there's a good chance they've understood multiple paths…'

It wasn't that he was sure that Ri only had one will, it was more so the fact that even a simple elemental will like water could be so versatile. It made sense for water to have an illusion path with how well it did in distorting reality.

"You may not know this, but my music will is already at the peak of the 9th level and I've already understood a path to near perfection within it. In fact, I believe I've found the true essence of music by realizing making music with your body is the root of all music. I've simply applied what you might also call an illusory path to distort the sounds I make into another frequency. In fact, although other wills may have limits to this and be caught by beasts, because music will is so firmly tailored to sounds and frequencies and manipulating people with them, I can reach frequencies even Little Black wouldn't hear."

"a maxed level will… at 15… Why do I even bother with you, hmph," in a fake rage, Ri began to walk away.

Dyon smiled and followed behind her, enjoying the swaying of her 'hair'.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

69 Lyla Saccharo 3

Further ahead, unknown to Dyon and Ri, a little girl was trembling with her back against a tree.

The little girl was truly beautiful for lack of a better word. Her hair was such a light shade of pink that it was nearly white. Her eyes shone the same color, almost like small pink diamonds twinkling as her eyes watered. She held her little hands to her chest while she slowly backed away.

Her clothes were a ragged grey and her pure jade-like skin was matted with patches of mud and scrapes of greenery. It was clear she had been through a lot and her day was only getting worse.

"what are you doing out here little girl?"

A young man sat on the back of what looked like a white tiger. Its teeth were crystalline and its striped were a striking gold. It stood at 2 meters tall and was 4 meters long, allowing the young man to sit cross legged on its back.

The young man himself had bright red hair, his eyes shining the same color. His build was robust and large and his ears were long even among the elves. He had a massive battle axe strapped to his back with a handle as thick as his large wrists.

The little girl was too afraid to respond. Her shivering only increased when she realized a tree had stopped her from being able to back away any further.

"It would be a shame to let a little girl with such potential slip away to the Norville family. Come. I'll bring you with me. I'll care for you and raise you. Once you're old enough, I'll take you as my concubine. Isn't that much better than living as an orphan?"

The little girl shook her adorable head. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, but she couldn't say anything. Even her sobs were caught in her throat.

She had just found out that she had lost her parents. With no one able to support her living under them, she was forced to return to her village. But, with no one to protect her on the way there, she had stumbled around and ran into this situation just when she thought she was finally close to home. Yesterday was supposed to have been her 5th birthday, but instead, it was one of the worst days of her life.

She fell to the ground, pulling her knees to her chest as the young man and his beast slowly walked towards her.

Suddenly, she felt a gentle hand on her shoulder. She shuddered, looking up in a pair of hazel-green eyes. She couldn't help but jump towards the first source of warmth she had had in years, sobbing uncontrollably.

Dyon held onto her, letting the girl cry and ignoring the confused young man behind him. He was a bit surprised that the small girl had trusted him so easily, but he refused to let anything more happen to her.

"It's okay, I'm here," he said softly, picking the little girl up into his arms.

Ri stood off to the side with tears in her eyes. It wasn't the first time she had seen a situation like this. War Orphans were becoming more and more common place in the Elvin Kingdom. What hurt Ri the most was that there should be laws put in place to help the families of those who lost their lives fighting for peace… but instead, orphans were treated as nothing better than slaves to be sold and traded. Whether that be because they had powerful potential and could boost the strength of a family, or because they were extremely beautiful or handsome and could warm their beds.

Dyon turned around, holding the sobbing little girl and gently rubbing her back. But, despite his delicate actions, his eyes were filled with fury.

"Because you've decided to be a slightly less than absolutely disgusting creature, I'll give you 5 seconds to leave this place immediately. If you test my patience, I will kill you. If you speak, I will kill you. If I see you in my line of sight after these 5 seconds, I will kill you. If I can hear you after these 5 seconds, I will kill you. 5…."

Ri was stunned by what she heard. She knew perfectly well which family this young man was from, and the Grimbold family didn't take kindly to threats. But, despite what she thought was going to happen, the young man's tiger shivered, feeling Dyon's sovereign air. His will was absolute.

The tiger, against the wishes of his master, immediately turned tail and sprinted away, disappearing in a blur of white light. Maybe it was because the young man never had any intention to fight, or maybe it was because he himself was embarrassed by his actions, but, he made no move to stop his beast from running.

Dyon didn't blink an eye at this as he focused on comforting the little girl. Soon, the little girl stopped shivering. She felt a gentle flow of will enter her. Dyon mixed his aurora and celestial will to give her a comfortable feeling, allowing her emotions to calm.

'you can use your aurora like that too?...' Ri was surprised, but this allowed a small smile to grace her lips.

The little girl looked at Dyon with her adorable little hands resting on his broad shoulders. Her eyes blinked, with a purity that you couldn't help but smile about.

Dyon smiled, "what's your name?"

"L- Lyla…"

"Do you have somewhere to go?"

"N-no… my parents…" the girl was threatening to start crying again.

Dyon gently wiped her tears with his thumb, holding her steadily, "my parents died too," he said softly, "I don't have family either, do you want to be part of my family?"

Lyla looked at him with her large blinking eyes. Her little arms wrapped around Dyon's neck, "yes…"

Dyon smiled, "okay, from today on, you're my little sister. I promise to protect you like a big brother would, okay?"

Lyla's small voice echoed in Dyon's ear, "big brother, what's your name?"

"my name is Dyon Sacharro."

Her next words made Ri break down in tears, "okay, from today… I'm Lyla Sacharro."

Dyon held the little girl in his arms like he was holding the most valuable thing in the world. Tears threatened to come out of his eyes, and in the end, they did.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The tears, they won't stop :'( she's too adorable

How disgusting though. To literally 'groom' little girls and boys for this nonsense, ugh.

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

70 Desires 1

Laughs filled the forest as Dyon held Lyla in his arms while walking along with Ri.

"You're so beautiful big sister Ri, I've never seen anyone as beautiful as you."

Ri smiled pinching the little girl's cheeks, "you shouldn't lie to your big sister you know. I'll end up with a really big head."

The little girl giggled as Ri tickled her.

Soon, they arrived at a small village on the outskirts of a large city they could see in the distance. Actually, there were many villages around the city in the distance. They were continuous with each other – it seemed that the Elvin Kingdom didn't find it necessary to build walls around their main city.

"Little Lyla, I probably can't take you into the city with me. But, I'll leave your other big brother with you, okay?" Dyon's ring flashed as Little Black jumped out, "well… I guess he's actually much younger than you," Dyon said with a laugh.

Lyla seemed really excited to see Little Black. She immediately jumped on his back, happily patting his head.

"I'll make you a house and hire some maids for you, okay? Then, we can visit the big city together."

Lyla looked up at Dyon with her wide blinking eyes, "could you… make a house for the other orphans too big brother?"

Dyon's heart warmed when he heard this, "of course, I'll make a really big house for all of you."

Ri was a bit confused as to how Dyon was going to make a house for them. But, she assumed that he just meant that he'd find a big house to rent, so she went to warn him about the expense.

"you know Dyon, houses are really expensive. If you don't have at least 10s of profound stones, it'll be impossible to find one big enough to buy."

Dyon smiled, "if it's just about profound stones, I'm not lacking in that at all. But, I was being literal when I said I'd make a house. Little Lyla, take Little Black and bring all of the orphans here. Ri, can you find me a few trust worthy people who would be willing to be paid to take care of them? Tell them I'll pay a profound stone a month."

Ri was shocked, "an entire profound stone per month?! These people might not see 10 common stones in an entire year, but you want to give them ten times that in a single month?"

"of course, I never want them to have a reason to betray my little sister and her friends."

Ri shook her head but complied. As she was walking away she suddenly remembered that Dyon was an array alchemist, how could he be lacking in money? Although profound stones didn't matter to the upper echelon of royalty in the Elvin Kingdom, the standard form of currency for the poor folks was in common stones, so, to use profound stones at this level would only be done by the rich.

Lyla happily held onto Little Black as they began to run around the village, even going to villages all around the large city. In the end, in order to carry the hundreds of kids, Little Black had to use his crystal will to carry a huge platform behind him in addition to it taking practically the entire day.

However, while they did this, Dyon was meditating. He had never done something on this scale before, and his aurora had only just reached the 5th stage. If he wanted a home large enough to house hundreds of kids, it would take quite a bit out of him.

The concept of using arrays to form tangible objects is something only those at the 5th stage of their aurora could accomplish. Although Dyon's weapon's hell array could feign this if he incorporated his crystal will to them, the truth was they were still just pockets of energy at their core. To substantiate something real from something practically free flowing and illusory, required a potent amount of power.

The other problem was that Dyon had no experience in architecture or the engineering necessary for it. As such, he had to spend a few hours reading whatever books he could find on the topic within his master's memories.

Because Dyon was already an engineer and inventor by trade in the human world, it wasn't difficult for him to pick up on the nuances of architecture.

Dyon took a deep breath, 'first let me clear this forest a bit and prime the land. I don't want to destroy these trees though…'

Dyon changed his mind, deciding to incorporate the forest into his design.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

71 Desires 2

A platform shining in rays of gold and swirling complex patterns appeared in the sky, slowly expanding. Dyon's face was the picture of focus, he sat on the ground, his hands brought together as the fire of his aurora raged larger and larger around him in a purple gold color reserved for those who had broken past the 4th stage.

The array Dyon was using was surprisingly a simpler version of the creation array found at Focus Academy. Although this raised many questions for Dyon, he had no choice to accept it. He assumed it was yet another formation taken from the remnants of the Celestial Deer Clan.

Planks of wood began to manifest from the array, coating the sturdy branches of the tall trees. Pathways, hallways, and rooms continued to appear as the beads of sweat increased on Dyon's brow.

He built exits and stair cases, filled rooms with low level books from the Celestial Deer Sect and playgrounds he used to love as a kid. He built pools and sports areas. The entire structure was larger than even the village behind him, and that was all the more reason why blood was seeping out of the corner of Dyon's mouth.

However, he didn't allow himself to give up. He built massive fence structures and elaborate defensive arrays. He poured Celestial Will into the soil around the trees, improving their strength and better fertilizing the lands for food. He placed protective arrays around so that the high up nature of the structure would never lead to the death of a child.

In the end, he looked up at his work to find an elaborate tree house. It was filled with slides from room to room. Dyon had even equipped the structure with games from the human world like basketball, soccer and football. Because he knew it was likely the children had never heard of the games before, he added information transfer arrays as well.

Finally, after hours, he lowered his hands, breathing heavily as he coughed up blood.

"big brother!" Little Lyla rushed over to Dyon, worried.

It was only then that Dyon realized he had been the subject of an audience for many hours now. He had been so focused that he hadn't noticed.

"you're… your soul stage is already at the 5th level?" Ri looked at Dyon like she was looking at a monster.

Dyon chuckled, but was too weak to say anything. All he could do was enjoy Little Lyla patting his face to see if he was okay, he found it adorable.

"do you like it Little Lyla?"

Lyla looked at Dyon with sympathy that could melt a heart, "I love it big brother," she said with tears in her eyes. It had been a long time since anyone had gone above and beyond for the orphans, let alone caused themselves physical pain for them.

Dyon patted Lyla's light pink hair while bringing her into his arms. He raised them on an array platform and turned towards the crowd.

"This is a place I've created for the orphans of the Elvin Kingdom. This isn't a place for adults, and I won't tolerate anyone pretending that it is. Although many of you need help as well, I don't think anyone would think that they deserve more help than a child who has lost their parents. I promise you, if I find anyone doing such a thing, I'll kill them."

Dyon turned a warm gaze to the children huddled around Little Black, "this is your new home now. You can eat, sleep, and grow up comfortably. I'll find you teachers when I enter the city. But, for now, go in and enjoy yourselves. No one deserves anything less for their childhood."

The children looked at Dyon with varying expressions. But, it was mostly excitement. The delightful sound of children's laughter filled the village as the ran to the tree house, jumping around on the slides and choosing their rooms. Dyon watched all of this with a smile before gliding over to Ri who had a few middle-aged women with her.

"do any of you have kids of your own?" Dyon asked them.

The women nodded. They were a bit worried and apprehensive about Dyon. Many of them had never seen a human before, let alone a human who was willing to help their children even when their own government wasn't doing the same. They thought there might be an underlying motive behind it. They weren't as naïve as children, there couldn't be anything so good in this world. So, they had their guards up.

"I've set up rooms for you all as well. I don't mind you bringing in your families and leading a good life. However, if I hear that any of you have done anything untoward, I'm sure you understand what that'll mean," Dyon said with a serious expression.

Although he understood where these women were coming from, actions were louder than words when it came to gaining trust. There was no point in saying anything at all. The women understood this as well. At least they were willing to acknowledge that this Dyon might lead them to a better outcome than what would have been had the orphans been led to the Norville family or any of the other 8 major families of the Elvin Kingdom.

Dyon, after saying this, finally turned to Ri, "the day's already gone, how about we rest?" he said with a smile, "We can head out tomorrow."

Ri smiled lightly and nodded. She knew Dyon was too tired to do much else anyway, so she obliged.

'I can't help them like this right now… But I'm glad that you can…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

72 Desires 3

Later that night, the shadows once again appeared around the village outskirts, but they were surprised to find high risings of fences and defensive arrays.

They had no choice but to report this back to the Norville family. The situation had changed too much for them to act.

Within the Norville family, an incomparably attractive man and woman heard the news with raised eyebrows. After being silent for a few moments, they reached the conclusion that they should instead choose to wait and see, not wanting to offend anyone too powerful for now. It wasn't like what they were doing had them in the right anyway.

"Husband, it seems we'll have to put this off for even longer," the woman spoke as her oiled naked body slid across her husband's.

The man seemed to be enthralled with her body and more focused on how silky smooth her voice sounded as opposed to what she actually said. Their bright white hair tangled with each other and their red eyes seemed to cast a mutual spell.

The women continued, between moans, in a voice seductive beyond belief, "from the information gathering the scouts brought us, apparently a human boy adept at formations built the orphans a home. He's even paid for their living expenses and studies. It's been a long time since I've tasted human," she gently ran her fingers across her husband's lips.

Oddly enough, her husband didn't seem too bothered by this statement as he chuckled, "we might be traveling to the continent for the tournament in a year, we'll get what we're both craving," he said grabbing his wife's ass and relishing in her moan as he slid her onto himself.

Their bodies began to heat up as they circulated their cultivation method. Their souls projected out of them, manifesting as majestic serpents as they twirled around each other.

She rode him with a fervent passion, forgetting about the world.

Soon, they laid in each other's arms…

"the situation with the throne is more important than sex toys right now. The families that side with the king may be plentiful… at least 3 or 4 of the most important 9, but considering the situation, they'll soon fallout. That means we'll have to be in a good position to place our family in direct line for the throne," the handsome man spoke softly to his wife, holding her closely to him.

She gently drew circles on his chest with her fingers as a smile as bright as the stars in the sky bloomed, "I think it's about time the Elvin Kingdom fell victim to its desires…"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

These chapters were shorter than I would like, but I want to keep uploads to singular ideas. The building of the orphan house seems unimportant, but the reaction of the nobles to it, and how it makes them all aware of Dyon is. Keep in mind, only those at the 5th soul stage can make tangible objects with their arrays. Although the Norville family isn'taware of this since they aren't array alchemy experts, it doesn't mean other families won't ;). The importance of a master level array alchemist can't be understated

Hope you enjoyed :)

Follow me on Twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

73 Acacia Academy 1

After Dyon rested, he ended up spending a few more days ensuring that everything with the orphans was set up properly.

He hired a few lower level teachers for them, which actually infused money into a part of the economy that had been dormant. Because of the constant wars over the past few centuries, it wasn't often that children could afford tutors. And often, if they could, they were from rich families that would have their own private teachings. This meant those who met the requirements to teach focused on secondary occupations they specialized in rather than teaching orphans. Although many of them wished to, they had their own families to feed as well.

With the promise of money and the protection Dyon left, he was finally confident enough to head into the Elvin City along with Ri.

Holding Lyla in his arms, Dyon hugged her good bye, "I'll come back to visit you soon, okay?"

The adorable little girl nodded, wrapping her arms around Dyon's neck.

Dyon set her down and she ran off with a big smile on her face. This made Dyon feel great, so he set off with a calm heart and a wide smile.

Too lazy to go down all the stairs, Dyon directly jumped out of a window and over the fence, landing softly next to Ri, "alright beauty, let's head off!"

BOOM!

Dyon was slammed into a tree, "ow… there's no need to be so angry about a compliment."

"hmph… you humans have low standards…" she said softly.

Dyon looked at her in confusion, but once they entered the city, he immediately found out what she meant. He had never seen such a collection of beautiful people. Describing Ri as subpar was almost adequate.

This didn't seem to bother Ri too much though, she instead chose to happily point out all of the great things about the Elvin Kingdom.

"Elves are actually descendants of a god race, which is where our beauty comes from. It isn't often that you'll find an unattractive elf, which is why I find you and Little Lyla to be so ridiculous. Actually, I'm more surprised about you honestly. The fact you're so handsome is probably the only reason you haven't met discrimination yet… I don't expect that to continue for too much longer though. You might have looks comparable to even the best we have to offer, but some people won't care too much about that. I hope you're prepared."

Dyon nodded. He wasn't too bothered by this. He was used to being looked down on. He was a commoner at Focus Academy, and now he'd be known as a human. Same shit, different pile.

"Don't worry too much though, you can just do what I do and kick their asses. Very few have the guts to make fun of me anymore," she said pridefully.

Dyon chuckled, he really enjoyed spending time with Ri, in spite of the beatings.

"Also, this is actually the only city on the whole island. Aside from the villages in the forest, the other strongholds of people are just the exclusive lands of the 9 major families. But, I doubt you'll ever get a chance to go to those places unless you're trying to die… it's one thing for a human to come here, to the city, but the sacred places of the families is a different matter entirely."

Dyon nodded as he listened, but he was still in awe of the city around him. The architecture of the Elves was truly something astounding. Everything seemed to be made of jade of marble, including even the simplest of shops. The flood of colors was endless, as people with reds and blues and pinks and greens in their hair bustled around, running from place to place.

The roads seemed to have no real logic to them. They could curve and end in massive fountains, or abruptly end in massive homes and businesses. Sometimes buildings would take odd shapes. Dyon saw cone shaped buildings, and bridge shaped buildings, he even saw a library that looked like a book lying on its side!

However, regardless of what it was, it would always have the characteristic shining greens of jade or the swirls of white and precious stones of marble. It gave the city a one with nature feeling coupled with a level of design and ingenuity Dyon had never seen before.

While Dyon looked around, Ri continued to speak, "Anyway, the city itself has 4 major areas while the rest could count as miscellaneous. These would be the 3 academies and the royal palace. Some sub areas would include the homes of major families, although the majority of those that make up those families would be on their sacred lands outside of the city, it isn't too rare for their younger generation who attend the academies to be here.

Not surprisingly, the academies are usually separated by divisions of major families as well. It's very rare for a member of a major family to not attend the academy that their family backs. Because of that, the areas held by the major families tends to be near the academy they back"

Dyon perked up in interesting, "does that mean that your kingdom is separated into 3 sub powers?"

"no, actually. The separation of families by academy is actually just an age-old tradition meant to ensure that the major families had to continue investing into the education of the kingdom. By tying their names to academies, they would be more willing to give funds to the academies because it would then become a matter of prestige. It isn't necessarily the case that those families are allies or would band together."

"I see… what a clever idea…"

"The academy that we're headed to now is known as Acacia Academy. It's backed by the Eostre family I mentioned to you before, the Ingram family and the Conventine family."

"mm, are you part of those major families?"

Ri was startled by the question, but immediately answered, "no. But, I am the daughter of Acacia's head master. He's the younger brother of the king, so I guess that makes the king my uncle. My mother was actually a human, which is the reason for my normal appearance."

Dyon nodded, "wouldn't that make our children a quarter Elvin then? I'd like to see tha –" Dyon received a firm kick to the ass for that one.

"stop talking nonsense and focus. If I don't explain to you all the ways you could get killed and you end up dying, don't blame me. Blame the fact you talk too much," she said with a harrumph.

Dyon playfully rubbed his behind while smirking, "continue, continue. It wouldn't be my place to interrupt royalty."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

74 Acacia Academy 2

Ri sent a glare at Dyon but continued as they weaved into and out of streets, "don't expect the academy to be a cozy place. There is no comradery only competition. You're soft hearted despite your dense killing intent. I can already tell that that's gotten you into trouble before. If you get yourself killed for offending the wrong person, don't blame me for not being able to save you. Not even the king's real daughter has any power… let alone her cousin."

Dyon raised his eyebrow at this, 'the princess has no power? What exactly is going on here…'

But Ri didn't allow Dyon to ask about it, "this isn't something that the younger generation should be concerned with anyway. The adults are duking it out, and we're still trying to find our place in the world. Nothing more. Nothing less."

"War orphans… powerless nobles… seems like the Elvin Kingdom isn't as peaceful as I thought it would be," Dyon said with a chuckle.

Ri sighed, "I'm certain that the kingdom will stabilize. And soon at that," she said with determination.

Dyon gave a side glance to Ri as a light smile played on his lips, 'interesting…'

But, Dyon didn't delve any further into it, "are you sure this really keeps the younger generation out? Normally families fight to position themselves for the sake of the coming generation."

Ri shook her head, "maybe that would be true if our lives were short. But, not only do elves live for hundreds of years even if they had no cultivation, with cultivation, our lives increase exponentially. The king is already over 10,000 years old, and since he's a Celestial Level Expert, he's technically still quite young for an elf at that stage."

Dyon frowned. A Celestial Level expert would indeed be able to live to 10,000, but that was the cap for a human. It seems the elves improved upon this substantially.

'it also seems like I'm dealing with real experts this time around…'

Dyon realized that much of the reason he had survived until now was because although the seniors who hated him were powerful, their level of strength was still within his sights. But, an existence at the level of the Elvin king wasn't something he could even fathom. Despite this, Dyon chuckled. He knew very well that even if he warned himself of this, his personality wouldn't allow him to bow his head.

Ri continued, "that being said, the prowess of a family's younger generation often has a lot to do with how that family is received because they would obviously be the future. Plus, it isn't like every older expert has reached the cultivation level of the king."

Dyon nodded. Honestly, Celestial stage experts were as far as the memories of his master went, aside from dao formation experts. When the sage said he had reached a transcendent level of cultivation, Dyon had assumed he meant the celestial stage… But, the more he thought about it, the more he thought that maybe the sage had truly meant something that transcended the knowledge they had.

"I'm confused… if elves live for so long… and their king is so powerful… why is there a power struggle?..."

A complicated look flashed across Ri's face, "… the king is missing and no one knows where he is. In fact, it isn't even that simple," she laughed in what sounded like self-mockery, "the king hasn't appeared in nearly a decade."

Dyon started, 'for a king to not appear in 10 years… I feel like there's more to this story…'

But, Ri immediately changed the subject. Dyon didn't find this to be suspicious at all, who wouldn't feel complicated when they spoke of their missing uncle?

"anyway, don't be a hot head and hop into the life and death arenas. Don't accept challenges to the ancient games, I suck at them because I'm half human, let alone you being a full human. Be sure to really think about it if you want to use the unique type technique, there's always the possibility of you crippling your soul cultivation as opposed to helping it," Ri seemed to be rushing through information as they neared a massive castle like structure, except much like the rest of city, the stones were made of marble and jade.

What was even more odd was the fact that other than its basic structure, it had no other features of one. It stood in a cul-de-sac, completely out of place with the buildings around it. If it wasn't for the fact that it was hundreds of meters across, you'd never think it was worth its prestige as one of the 3 main academies of the Elvin Kingdom.

Ri smiled, seeming to enjoy Dyon's confusion, "there's another important thing I forgot to tell you. Elves, because our population is relatively small compared to other nations, live on this small island rather than having an entire continent to ourselves like the humans do. That's partially due to infertility issues, but unimportant... The point I'm trying to make is that although the area we take up is small… well, you'd better not take anything at face value."

Dyon was going to ask Ri what she meant but all his thoughts were interrupted by his surprise. Ri had flashed a badge at the large doors of the castle, and Dyon was greeted with the fresh air from a completely different world.

The castle doors led into a field of flowers and sunlight. There was an elegant jade path leading towards the largest structure Dyon had ever seen. The fields were filled with Elvin students. They chatted and laughed, trained and sweated. The air was fresh and revitalizing. The energy in the air was so dense that Dyon's body almost bulged greedily.

After kilometers of fields, a building reminiscent of ancient times was found at the end of the path. It stretched out as far as Dyon's eyes could see in either direction and was at least 5 stories high.

Ri interrupted Dyon's thoughts, "although you can't see it now, the school building is actually a massive square. Within it, there are a whole bunch of things to do although the most popular is probably the ancient games. So, what do you think?"

Dyon couldn't speak for a while… 'all of their buildings… have pocket dimensions within them?! What kind of nonsense is this?!"

Ri's grin was wide as she watched Dyon's reaction with a bit of pride, "welcome to Acacia Academy"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Elvin Kingdom setup chapters are coming to a close soon, I just finished writing a chapter yesterday that had even my blood boiling. It's gonna be a fun ride :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

75 Slap 1

As Dyon and Ri walked along the path through the field, they were the subject of a few glances, but, nothing too substantial happened.

Soon, they reached the opening of the large square structure. There wasn't an actual door, the opening led straight into the largest atrium Dyon had ever seen. On top of this, the entire first floor of the massive square shaped structure was nothing but pillars holding up the above 4 floors. Within the inner space, many oddly shaped stairs connected the ground floor to the above ones.

"Oh, there's one last thing I forgot to tell you. The preferred form of currency at Acacia, and the city in general, are intent fruits, so profound stones won't do you much good. Especially since most students who attend this academy are from very well-off families."

Dyon nodded. He didn't mind too much since he had left all the profound stones he hadn't used in training with the orphans anyway.

"doesn't matter too much, anyway, how do I regis –"

"RI!"

A shout reverberated through the atrium. The few students who were walking around were shaken out of their thoughts. Before Dyon could even react, a gust of wind had appeared by his side and Ri was no longer on her two feet.

"headmaster?" the students in the surroundings shook their head when the recognized the one who had called out.

Dyon was stunned. He had no idea how to react…

"I've missed you! Where've you been young lady! You shouldn't let your father worry so much!"

Ri was struggling to respond, but she was being hugged too tightly.

A laugh escaped Dyon, "to witness the fiery Ri as a doted daughter might be the best thing I've ever seen."

Ri struggled to turn her head just so she could give him a scornful look, but Dyon wasn't paying attention to her anymore. His eyes were trained on the tall and lean man beside him. His hair was a deep and dark blue that rivaled even Ri's in length. He was taller than Dyon by an entire head, and his presence was suffocating despite his now childish appearance. His features were sharp, and his eyes matched his hair, but all that paled in comparison to the bright smile his face had when hugging Ri.

"dad… let go," Ri finally coughed out.

Ri finally sighed in relief once her father set her down. Having done so, Ri's father finally looked over to Dyon, "this is?..."

"Ah, yes, I met him while I was with mom. He's hoping to join the academy, I was hoping you'd help him out."

Dyon didn't let his confusion show on his face. He just assumed that this was a story Ri came up with so that those who were listening in wouldn't inquire as to who he was so much. The details of how they met, especially the high level spatial ring Dyon had, might lead to his danger. It wasn't that Dyon liked playing it lowkey at all, but he decided to just let Ri give whatever explanation she wanted.

Ri's father raised an eyebrow, but nodded, "as long as he meets the requirements, no one would complain if he has my recommendation," he aimed a light smile towards Dyon.

'this is what a true expert is… I've never felt this sort of pressure from the other elders.'

"Don't worry dad, there shouldn't be an issue. He has an innate aurora, there's no way he wouldn't meet the mark."

A look of surprise flashed across the headmaster's features, "an innate aurora? I've never seen such a thing before, would you mind showing me?"

Dyon smiled, the curiosity of the headmaster gave him a feeling akin to a kid of Christmas morning. Of course, Dyon had no problems demonstrating.

His eyes flashed in gold as a simple array began to be formed in from of him. Unbeknownst to Dyon, when those around heard Ri say he had an innate aurora, they had already focused their attention onto him. Whispers of astonishment filled the atrium.

The headmaster clapped happily, "the split minds technique! Never would I think that a child as young as you could master it to such a level! The old fogies at the formations guild would bend over backwards to have you as a disciple!"

Dyon smiled lightly. He already had a master, he wasn't in the market for another. But, he didn't ruin the mood by saying something like that.

"Headmaster, do you not have an array alchemy guild?"

A complicated look flashed across the features of Ri's father, "this… It's been a long time since anyone has accepted array alchemy as the true form of those two practices…"

Dyon frowned. He had heard Uncle Ail complain about this on multiple occasions, but, he didn't think it would be such a big problem.

Ri's father, having seemingly read Dyon's mind, continued, "truth is, many are going with the flow of things. Someone from a long time ago decided that the two crafts were better kept separate, and they taught their disciples who then taught their disciples. From your question, I assume you already have a master and that this master appreciates array alchemy in its truest form. Maybe only someone with an innate aurora like you could turn that around," he smiled warmly.

Dyon nodded, appreciating his encouragement, "ah, I'm sorry senior, I haven't learned your name."

Ri's father laughed, "no, no, that's due to my own rudeness. You can call me Uncle Acacia; a friend of my daughter shouldn't be so formal with me."

Dyon smiled, he appreciated seniors who didn't put on airs. And for Uncle Acacia to be so powerful, it spoke to his character.

Ri smiled off to the side, "ALRIGHT! Come on, let's choose a place for you to stay. You can't be following me all the time. Although you'd make an adorable puppy, I'll get tired of you."

Uncle Acacia and Dyon smiled bitterly, fully understanding Ri's personality. Uncle Acacia gave Dyon an apologetic look before tossing him a school badge. It was made of a simple oak and had an acacia carved into it with sprinkled colors of red and yellow, but despite its simplicity, it exuded a strange profoundness.

Dyon waved the headmaster goodbye as he was dragged away by Ri.

Uncle Acacia chuckled, walking away.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

76 Slap 2

Dyon soon found himself alone in a room, it seemed like Ri was intent on leaving him so he could only let it be. What he found interesting though was the fact that his room was much more aligned towards cultivating than it had been at Focus Academy. Dyon was able to sense defensive formations in the wall, and also a few instant repair formations in case you were strong enough to damage the walls.

'it'll be good to practice here. Maybe I should also actually go to class… the standards of a school in a society that has Celestial experts should be top notch… maybe one of my teachers might even be at the saint level!'

Dyon's main goal, though, was to improve his body cultivation. Before he began tempering his own blood line, he wanted to first boost it with the essence blood he had now, that was the only way to gain the best effects.

'I guess I'll have to go to the formation guild eventually to deal with this money issue… although intent fruits are helpful, according to the memories of master, they also hinder later progression. I should avoid using them to learn.'

Although Dyon knew money was important, his curiosity was getting the better of him. He wanted to know what his soul would manifest as.

As per usual, Dyon ignored the set of school robes, opting for his usual sweat pants and walked out of the door.

Almost immediately, he heard the lively chatter of students, "did you hear? Elder Flyleaf is holding a lecture soon. If we don't hurry, we won't make it in time!"

Dyon raised an eyebrow, partially intrigued, 'do people usually get so excited about learning?'

The enthusiasm swayed Dyon, so he changed his thoughts on finding the cultivation library, and instead followed the flow of students towards a lecture hall on the 3rd floor. Much to his disappointment, the area was already filled with a ridiculous number of students.

'I might as well sit in the air then…' thinking this much, a formation flashed below Dyon's feet and he slowly raised himself above the crowd.

Dyon noticed a few raised eyebrows and snickers, but he ignored them. Was he supposed to just wade in with the masses when he could avoid it?

"who is this kid?"

"doesn't he understand that only seniors of high stature have the right to be in the air?"

"hmph, he dares use a formation plate to try and circumvent the rules…"

Dyon held his chin in his hand, sitting cross legged. He was much too bored to entertain idiots who wanted to jump on whatever trend they could.

'*sigh*, people need to really stop assuming that I use array plates all the time.'

"hey, kid. Get the fuck down from here, or I'll get you down."

Dyon didn't even bother looking over. He hadn't slept last night, so his eyelids were heavy. Wasted movements annoyed him. With a thought, his eyes flashed with gold, a silencing formation appeared around him.

Being ignored, the senior student who had spoken clenched his jaw in anger.

"it seems he doesn't respect you too much, senior brother Benes," a cute girl stood beside the fuming Benes, giggling.

"Would you like me to teach you a lesson senior brother? Wait… he's human!"

Just as Benes was about to respond to a subordinate of his, the atmosphere quietened significantly as the majestic aura of a senior stifled the students.

Dyon looked up in excitement, 'this is a saint?'

Although Dyon noticed Elder Flyleaf frown in his direction, he didn't mind too much. In an island filled with elves, it wasn't everyday you saw a human. In fact, it was practically never. The part of the forest Focus Academy used for its trials was just a very small portion of the island and wasn't a place visited often by elves. Those that ever stepped out, were killed by higher level beasts they couldn't handle. Making it to the Elvin city, much less one of its academies, happened rarely. In fact, if it wasn't for Ri's knowledge, it would have been very likely that Dyon would have fallen victim as well.

Turning his attention away from Dyon so quickly that it was almost as though he never looked in his direction, Elder Flyleaf began his lecture.

"Today, we'll be speaking about wills. It is well known that in our Elvin Kingdom, the understanding of wills reaches unprecedented levels, however, this isn't because of some innate superiority of birth, but more so a superiority in philosophy."

Dyon was intrigued. He had long since shattered his silencing array, intent on listening to Elder Flyleaf's lecture.

"Although many understand that the comprehension of wills and beyond is inextricably connected to cultivation, most ignore the importance of the methods to such a comprehension, instead choosing to focus on tempering their blood line or meridians. The worst part is that they've all neglected the one thing most important to the comprehension of wills: your soul."

Dyon raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Unfortunately, this didn't escape Elder Flyleaf, whose eyebrows furrowed as he continued.

"The soul is the most intriguing concept in all of creation. It's something that isn't tangible and can't be found by any means other than cultivation."

This Dyon agreed with. Even with his forward-thinking personality, many of the concepts of the martial world were hard for him to accept until he came to test them for himself. The soul was something that the human world had long since banished as a myth, only to be found in religious circles, but, Dyon was beginning to learn that maybe some of those so-called myths had truths to them.

"However, despite its enigmatic conceptualisation, the soul also happens to be our strongest connection with the world around us."

Dyon's eyes shone. Although he hadn't agreed with Elder Flyleaf's thoughts on the soul being the most important to understanding wills, he had to admit that much of everything else he said was profound.

"This is why we have a superiority of philosophy. If everything hinges on wills, and we hinge everything on our best chance to understand them, what could be more superior that this?!" Elder Flyleaf's voice boomed through the hall, causing many students to shiver in reverence.

'what is this?... is he trying to affect my mood by forcing his will upon my soul?... fuck off!' Dyon's Devour skill sapped the will Elder Flyleaf had aimed at him.

Elder Flyleaf immediately noticed this, sending a piercing gaze towards Dyon. However, having expected this, Dyon pretended as though nothing had happened. Choosing to continue as an eager student.

'no wonder everyone is in such reverence of him… he's literally effecting their abilities to reason for themselves, instead choosing to enforce his lectures as though they were the only truth… is this how Acacia Academy works?...'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

77 Slap 3

Elder Flyleaf, noticing Dyon's reaction and the fact he had no plans on exposing him, dropped the matter and continued with his lecture.

However, Dyon was completely turned off by this now. He had no idea why a teacher would have to use such means, but he didn't like it. As such, once Elder Flyleaf turned his attention away from him, Dyon moved to discreetly leave the hall, intent on manifesting his soul.

"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING!"

A booming voice interrupted the lecture, causing the entire lecture hall to focus one of the seniors who had tried to kick Dyon from the sky earlier.

Dyon gave him a sideways glance, before continuing towards the backdoor, 'I can't fight an essence gathering expert right now… at best I could defend, even with the improvements in my will paths. I refuse to use my last cultivation erasing pill on this bitch.'

Benes' subordinate grit his teeth, completely angered by Dyon's lack of respect.

"I don't know when we started letting lesser species into our academy, but it's clear whoever authorized this is an idiot."

Elder Flyleaf was content to sit back and watch this unfold, happy that he didn't have to deal with this and lower his status.

Dyon chuckled, "idiot? That might be the funniest thing I've heard in a while…"

"Is that so?" Benes' subordinate continued, ignorant of the hole he was digging himself, "you have a complete disregard for etiquette. Not only did you have the audacity to raise an eyebrow at Elder Flyleaf's teachings, you also plan to leave in the middle of his lecture? If the person who let you in isn't an idiot, then what is he?"

Although Benes' subordinate said these things fully aware that only someone at the level of an elder could let Dyon in, by the way Dyon had been disrespecting Elder Flyleaf, there was no way it had been him that recommended Dyon. Understanding to here and knowing that the elders above Elder Flyleaf could be counted on one's hand, it was an easy assessment to make that it was better to offend a low ranking elder to gain the favor of a high ranking elder such as Flyleaf.

However, Dyon continued to chuckle, "it's audacious to have reflective thoughts on a lecture so profound, is it? Do you know how many reasons one could have for raising an eyebrow? Depending on mood it could be surprise, disgust, curiosity… need I really go on? Considering your intelligence, am I supposed to believe you have an understanding of what emotion I was showing?"

Thinking it through, Dyon decided on this approach. He had no animosity toward elder Flyleaf, so there was no reason to be clear on what he meant by raising his eyebrow. If the elder was smart and open minded, he'd take this as an olive branch. If he didn't, Dyon didn't mind embarrassing him because Uncle Acacia was his ultimate trump card. However, what didn't escape Dyon's notice was the fact Elder Flyleaf had said nothing, as though he were tacitly agreeing to this interruption. But, to Dyon, this didn't cross the line. If someone raised an eyebrow at his lecture, he'd feel a little peeved too.

"You! – it was clear disdain! Anyone could see that. For a lowly human to have such thoughts on a lecture by such a great elder, did you think that I wouldn't be able to tell?! With my level of soul prowess compared to yours, did you think you could hide anything from me?!"

Whispers started sweeping through the hall, "human? When did we get a human here? Even the headmaster's daughter is at least half elf…"

The truth of the matter was that, to elves, most humans had exaggeratedly normal appearances, as backwards as that may sound. However, Dyon's devilish level of handsomeness had made even the hearts of Elvin girls flutter, how could they assume someone who rivaled even their most attractive people was just a human? What they had failed to notice were his obviously un-pointed ears.

Dyon didn't seem to mind the scrutiny though, his smile never fading, "your soul is stronger than mine? Really? You've been trying to read through my defenses this whole time and have been failing, did you think that by just saying you were stronger, it would manifest into the truth?"

Dyon's soul had reached the lower 5th stage just a few days ago, whereas he had to be weary of this group of senior's essence gathering strength, due to the difficulty of cultivating the soul, it always lagged behind energy cultivation. The only reason soul strength increased with cultivation is often by it being dragged along as opposed to it keeping up. Although their energy cultivation was comparable to the 5th stage, Dyon could clearly see that their souls were stuck at the 4th stage. In fact, Bene's subordinate was at a measly lower 4th stage level.

Benes' subordinate gritted his teeth. He had no idea how a boy clearly much younger than him could keep his defenses up in this situation, "do you expect anyone to believe that a 15yo boy would have a greater soul strength than me?!"

The surrounding crowd nodded in agreement, sneering in disdain.

"Senior brother Ryba is right, how could such a thing be possible."

Seeing the crowds support, Ryba smirked, "you must think that just because you can float in the air using some formation plates that you're superior, huh? Maybe formation plates are rare in your little human clans, but everyone has access to them here! And yet all juniors have the common courtesy to understand seniority. If you don't have the power to be in the air, you shouldn't be up here!"

Ryba domineeringly released his soul pressure onto Dyon.

"Look at him, nearly cracking under the pressure of Senior Brother Ryba's soul," someone in the crowd sneered.

"hmph, and he dared to claim that his soul was stronger?"

During this whole exchange, Benes had a pensive look on his face as he seriously watched Dyon's every reaction, ignoring the cute girl clinging to his arm.

"is something wrong? Did he rile you up?" The girl giggled, holding onto Benes.

Benes didn't respond, but his eyebrows furrowed as he watched Dyon be completely unperturbed by Ryba's pressure.

Dyon smiled, "oh, if it's just about being able to be up here on my own power, then that's simple."

"don't be ridi – " Ryba couldn't even finish his sentence before his words were caught in his throat.

Dyon had lifted his hand, allowing lights of gold to flicker around, forming a new defensive array under the eyes of everyone. Then, he lightly hopped to it, sitting cross legged and continuing towards the back door.

"oh… since I'm sure you're too stupid to understand what just happened, that was a practitioner 6th level defensive array. To draw it, your soul has to be at the peak of the lower 4th stage. So, I'm sure you understand what that means," Dyon's voice rang out faintly, slowly closing the door behind him as he floated away, leaving the hall in silence.

Ryba could only grit his teeth in silence, feeling the stinging of a resounding slap on his face.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From tomorrow on, things are gonna get hot. This wasn't just a cheap little bit of hype moment, Elder Flyleaf is actually quite an important character as you'll see (but not for the reason you're thinking ;)). Also, Ri disappearing is a bit odd... I wonder what that's about :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

78 Unique Soul Type Technique 1

Dyon didn't even feel like giving a second thought to what happened, he instead preferred to eagerly head to the cultivation library. It was too bad he had no idea where it was, so he settled for wondering around aimlessly until he found a good person to ask.

Soon, he was lost in his thoughts as he walked around.

'it isn't that it isn't true that the soul is highly important in understanding wills… it's just that it isn't the only important part. There's a very important reason why you can't understand an intent unless you break into the essence gathering stage. In fact, those who weren't considered as geniuses in their youth, probably would ever understand an intent even if they stepped into essence gathering.

The level your will reaches isn't so much about understanding. Although understanding is important, a will is more like an aspect of the world you're diving into. Like… someone might be able to train themselves to punch harder and harder as they progress. However, a punch isn't necessarily an art form. Thus, you could consider a martial art as a path of understanding in a will. The most basic difference between a 1st layer will and a 9th level will, is how much power it produces. The true understanding of how to use it, is where people truly differentiate.

However, it still isn't so simple to separate the two. Understanding and will level that is. Because, a good understanding can directly boost the level your will reaches. However, the only way to truly master a will, is by comprehending a path along with your will level…'

Dyon was fascinated by how the martial world worked. Everything seemed to be connected. Wills could temper your body and energy cultivation, but it also couldn't be understood without a soul to connect to the world. A soul could manifest, but it seemed like that was also fueled by your bloodline or body cultivation. And for some reason, Dyon was so absolutely sure that all of this somehow connected with array alchemy… or at the very least, the philosophy behind it.

Dyon smiled to himself, 'I'll figure this all out soon enough'

**

Moments after the lecture ended, and long after Dyon had left, Elder Flyleaf exited the hall with a complacent and thoughtful smile on his face, entering what looked like a lobby made for those of high standing.

"I haven't seen you smile in quite a while Flyleaf, what's got you so happy?" an elder dressed in similar acacia embroidered robes as Elder Flyleaf questioned him.

"I met an interesting human boy today," there was an odd glint in Flyleaf's green eyes.

"Human? Since when did we have humans in our school?"

"Well, it's not the first time a human has come here… although he didn't join our academy. That aside, I believe only the headmaster could have allowed such a thing to happen without us elders knowing…"

Unlike Benes and Ryba, Elder Flyleaf was far more experienced. For a human to enter their school without any elders being aware could only have been done by someone with sufficient power to ignore even the elders. At that point, there was only 2 possibilities, but the other was unlikely.

"The headmaster? Well, wasn't his late wife human? That sounds like case closed, what else could be interesting about that?"

"Even the headmaster wouldn't allow a human in that didn't meet the criteria of the school. Don't you know how rare it is for humans to have innate soul power? What's more, this boy has an innate aurora."

The elder's playful expression suddenly turned serious, "do you think he could be useful? Him being here likely means that he has no real ties to the human martial world…"

Elder Flyleaf let a small smile grace his lips, "I don't know if he'll be so easily manipulated. He completely brushed off my soul pressure earlier today, my suggestion techniques won't be effective."

"he brushed them off?... His innate soul strength can't have been low then… but we're in sore need of talent that hasn't been influenced by higher level experts…"

"You shouldn't worry too much about that, Erunonidan. If the headmaster let him in so easily, I'm sure he already has his own plans. Let the chips fall as they may. We haven't even seen if his soul manifestation will be worth nurturing. He has the looks of an elf, but, if his power base isn't built upon the same fundamental things as us, he'll never be properly accepted."

Elder Erunonidan nodded, "since he has an innate aurora, he'll probably go to the alchemy or formation guilds right? We have supporters there, it won't be too hard to keep tabs on him."

"Ai, also pay attention to any heavenly signs and changes in the soul manifestation leader boards that may occur in the next few days…"

Elder Erunonidan started, "you think his soul manifestation will cause a heavenly sign to come down?..."

Elder Flyleaf's face hardened, "he may not even be aware of how amazing he is… to be barely 15 years old, and have the ability to create a peak level practitioner array in less than a minute… his level of skill is comparable to the formation guild head already…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

79 Unique Soul Type Technique 2

Silence reigned the room.

Because of Dyon's inexperience with other formation and alchemy masters, he had no way of gauging his skill as compared to them. To Dyon, a saint level expert who was also a formation master should be far better than him at creating arrays. However, he was wrong. Because of the separation of array theory and alchemy, often, the highest levels formation masters reached was the peak master level – in terms of this particular world, anyway. A level that Dyon had already broken into the lower level of just recently. The advantage his innate aurora and intelligence gave him was incomparable to what other experts had.

To Elder Flyleaf, he was aware that Dyon's soul strength was nowhere near the formation guild master's, but, the ability to speed array was something he had no concept of. To him, the only way Dyon created a peak level practitioner array was by being able to draw the complete array quickly. Which made him slightly overestimate Dyon, but also underestimate him at the same time. He overestimated Dyon's ability to speed draw complete arrays. But, he also underestimated Dyon's intelligence by not considering the fact he could create his own short cuts to emulate such an effect.

Elder Erunonidan sighed, "the best way to know if he'll be useful or not is once he's grown enough to participate in the wars…"

A complicated look appeared on Elder Flyleaf's face, "because of these wars… we've lost contact with our king… we lost our greatest ally… the power struggles in our kingdom have reached unprecedented levels… and everyone has seemed to forget the reason we fight these wars in the first place," the frustration on his face was clear. But, he could do nothing but hold it in.

"All we can do is defend our gate and hope the other races do the same. With the Royal God Clan, humans will always be the rulers of this world. We can only trust that they have everything under control."

"The previous campaign ended early because of the struggles we're having here. But, the good news is that because the world tournament is coming up soon, there'll be many youngsters who want to temper themselves by leading their own campaigns. We should receive reinforcements for the 9th Gate soon."

Elder Flyleaf nodded, "either way, if he decides to join the Elvin campaign banner, it would do us good. He's handsome, intelligent, and as long as he marries an elf of high standing, from the right family, no one will have anything to say."

Despite how much praise Elder Flyleaf heaped on Dyon, Elder Erunonidan couldn't help but be surprised, "are you sure this is a student you just met instead of your bastard child?"

Elder Flyleaf chuckled, "I just have a good impression of him. If he campaigns under our banner and has good results, it'll only help us in stabilizing the throne. The traditions that have always chosen our king shouldn't be done away with so easily. The power-hungry nobles who are so intent on doing away with our old traditions, have already forgotten why those things were our traditions in the first place."

Elder Erunonidan sighed, "sometimes I can't help but feel that they have the point… without the help of our long gone ally, is it even feasible to continue with tradition? We haven't even found a successor appropriate based on traditions."

Despite Elder Flyleaf's determination, he had no good answer for his long-time friend. He could only shake his head, "we must trust that things were made like this for a reason. Trust our ancestors and trust the gods we came from. They gave us our strength, our faith and our future. We can't forsake them."

"If only the old and devoted generation could still fight…"

"if only we could still fight…"

**

Dyon walked around the school completely oblivious to the fact he had inadvertently become part of something much bigger than himself.

Soon, after wandering aimlessly, Dyon finally found something that resembled a library because of a sign displaying a book. Following up a spiraled stair case in the school pavilion, Dyon suddenly wondered about what Ri could possibly doing. Because of his distraction, he didn't notice the odd glances he was getting as he climbed the stairs, and couldn't be bothered to focus on whispers.

"who's that," someone looking up asked.

"Don't mind him, if he's entering that library, it must be because he has the authority to. If he doesn't have an allowed access, then someone else will deal with his punishment, there's no need to get involved and potentially end up with our efforts unappreciated."

The students who heard him nodded in agreement. They weren't of high enough standing to really know who had access to this library or not. What Dyon didn't know, was that this stair case was a direct entrance to the 5th floor of the library of Acacia Academy. In all his searching, he hadn't managed to find the main entrance. However, the main reason no one stopped him was the same reason those entrances never had any guards to begin with. For one, no one dared to break the rules. Secondly, access to exclusive areas of the school were decided by the amount of soul pressure you could withstand. While Dyon was lost in thought, he hadn't even noticed that something was pressuring his soul. Or maybe, more accurately, to him, the pressure was so minuscule that it wasn't worth noticing.

The surrounding crowd could only watch in awe as a boy that couldn't possibly be more than 15 years old, climbed stairs even the best of geniuses at his age couldn't.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

80 Unique Soul Type Technique 3

Soon, Dyon reached the top floor to find a small balcony with a discreet wooden door. But, he noticed the obvious lack of handle, which caused him to freeze, 'is there another way in?'

Dyon was about to leave in an attempt to find another entrance, but then a thought came across his mind. His eyes flashed with gold and flecks of purple as he looked at the door. A small smile appeared on his face as he noticed an array formation. It was only of the lower master level, so if Dyon wanted, he could simply bypass it, but, he noticed that this formation should have a catalyst. Thinking back to the badge Uncle Acacia gave him, he held it up to the door.

*click

The door pushed in, allowing Dyon in.

The crowd sighed in relief, inwardly praising themselves for not going after someone who had the ability to not only walk to the 5th floor, but to also have access to it.

Dyon was, of course, still oblivious to all of them. He was instead enjoying the sight of the olden style library as the door clicked behind him. There wasn't a single other person in it other than him. He could smell the old scent of ancient books and their leather coverings. Somehow, the room was devoid of any dust at all.

Rows after rows of books lined the library, yet, there wasn't a single sitting area. Dyon noticed a dark corridor at the far corner of the room, but he decided to ignore it for now, instead choosing to begin browsing through the books.

'I should find things about souls and their manifestation… there's got to be a reason why the Celestial Deer Sect didn't use this technique…'

Dyon had been confused about a few things. For one, he found it odd that he only knew that the Celestial Deer Sect and the Elvin Kingdom were allies through the memories of Ava about the speech Patia-Neva gave at the Elvin Forest World Opening. He had seen nothing about such a thing in his master's memories. Secondly, if they were really allies, and the Celestial Deer Sect did focus on soul cultivation, why wouldn't the Elves share the Unique type technique? Clearly it wasn't a well guarded technique, or else Ri wouldn't tell him that he could use it if he wanted.

That second point made Dyon a bit apprehensive. One thing he was clear on was that Ri wasn't very familiar with the human world. Which he found odd since she told him that she was half human… Things weren't adding up. Since Ri didn't have an understanding of the human world, she could very well assume that Dyon could use a technique that might only be possible for Elves to use. The idea of this being an exclusively Elvin technique would explain why the Celestial Deer Sect didn't have the technique in their arsenal. Obviously, if humans couldn't use it, why have it?

Dyon could only shake his head, focusing on finding books about the Unique Type Technique. But, the more and more he looked, the more confused he got.

There was not a single thing about humans not being able to use the technique. In fact, now that Dyon thought about it, how could the daughter of the headmaster not have been to this library before if he could make it in? If she had been here, if there had been anything about humans not being able to use the technique, not only would she as a half human be apprehensive about using the technique, she would have understood why Dyon couldn't use soul cultivation type attacks in most battles.

Dyon froze, this could only mean one thing: the technique was within his master's sealed memories. Which meant… the Elvin Kingdom, their relationship with the Celestial Deer Sect, and everything related, had something to do with the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect.

Dyon knew he had to check. He slipped his ring off and slipped it in between two books. With a flash, he disappeared into the ring, before he started to walk towards the Celestial Deer Sect's library. He had once thought that he would never need to go there since all of the techniques he needed were given to him via the memories of his master, but now he needed to check.

After a long while of walking, Dyon finally made it to the building that held the bodies of his master and her husband. Bowing in respect, he walked past it and towards where the library was in his master's memories.

Much like everywhere else, the library was a mess. Book cases were destroyed, books were ripped apart and thrown on the floor. In fact, to find a book on an actual shelf here was a rare occurrence.

Dyon sighed, "it'll be impossible to find anything here…"

Dyon closed his eyes, his body started to shimmer as crystals began to form around him. They slowly began to deform, manipulating themselves into a complex formation.

Dyon projected his 6th sense into the formation. All of a sudden, he could sense everything in the room with incomparable clarity. The use of Celestial Deer Crystals had been made obvious to him long ago: they boosted array alchemy. However, there was something so obvious about that fact that people often missed: if they boost array alchemy, can't they, by proxy, boost other things as well?

This was the amplification path of crystal will. With it, Dyon could boost his perception among other things. It was perfect for, as an example, scouring millions of books for a specific thing.

'Almost like an in real life control F function,' thought Dyon with a chuckle, sitting down in the middle of the messy room.

Hours went by as Dyon felt as though he was reading through hundreds of books at once. If it had nothing to do with the soul, he ignored it. If it wasn't a technique, he ignored it. If it didn't have the word 'manifestation' in it, he ignored it.

'maybe I'm just being paranoid?...'

Suddenly Dyon's mind shuddered. He immediately jumped up.

Dyon soon reached a pile of shredded books. He started rifling through them until he came to one that was seemingly untouched.

'it really was here… what's the story behind this…'

In Dyon's hand, a thin 6in by 6in book rested. He slowly wiped off the dust on its cover and took a deep breath as he read the title.

'Unique Type Soul Cultivation Manifestation – by RR Sapientia'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Things are getting quite interesting :)

Follow me on Twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

81 Manifestation 1

Dyon stood there: frozen, thinking about what the book in his hands could mean.

'Did the Elvin Kingdom have something to do with the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect? Master's filtration of her memories wasn't exactly perfect…' Dyon thought, shuddering when he remembered all the animal sex, 'I can't be 100% certain that she meant to leave it out. She probably just blurred out everything Elvin as a broad stroke, or else why would she practically handicap me? The soul manifestation technique would be and is something incomparably important to me…'

All Dyon knew was that even if the Elvin Kingdom itself wasn't involved, something from it was. He concluded that in filtering out everything that had to do with the sect's destruction, the 25th White Mother had accidentally left out important things. She couldn't be blamed for this, whether it was giving up her essence blood, or transferring all of her memories, both greatly weakened her. This left her with a very short amount of time – a time that was even shorter considering she wanted to preserve some of her power to leave a bit of her soul in Dyon. Originally, that soul strand was meant to ensure that Dyon treated Little Black well, but it ended up being used to save Dyon.

Because of the time and weakness, the 25th White Mother decided that it was better to make sure everything important was blocked rather than accidentally leaving something behind that would be too impactful for a currently weak Dyon.

"there's no real point in harping on this… I would have been cautious regardless, but now, I'll have to intensify that. Who I can and can't trust is all a blur right now... it's best if I err on the side of distrust."

Dyon's goal for now wasn't to solve the mystery of the Celestial Deer Sect's destruction – he accepted that there was a reason his master didn't want him to know just yet. What he didn't know was that a large portion of the reason those memories were sealed was not so Dyon wouldn't see them, but so that no one else could see them…

Either way, Dyon settled on finding more about the current situation of the Elvin Kingdom. There was no reason for such a seemingly prosperous kingdom to have so many orphans who received no help from the government. Unfortunately for Dyon, government help was a strictly human world concept. But, what he was right about, was that it didn't make sense for a martial world government to not seek out outstanding talents within those orphans. Although Dyon had no way of knowing now, none of the orphans he made a home for ever had an opportunity to display their talents. Something that was completely out of the ordinary.

In the end, Dyon decided to push all of these thoughts to the back of his head. He instead clutched the small and thin book, excited to see what his soul would manifest as. In fact, he thought he was about 90% certain of what it would be.

While Dyon was reading through books on the technique, he learned about how your soul had innate constitutions to it. These innate constitutions meant some people were more inclined to certain wills and technique types and paths. This happened to be the first concrete explanation Dyon had for why he learned sword will so much faster than anything else.

To him, since he had demon qilin and celestial deer essences, his speed at understanding those related wills should be the best. But, somehow, it only took him a week to reach the 7th level of sword will. If it wasn't for him purposefully slowing down his will depth increase in order to explore paths and begin creating his own style, he would have long since reached the peak of sword will and be an infinitesimally small distance away from an intent. But, as of now, Dyon was just waiting for the appropriate time to burst through to the 8th and 9th layers. He was fully aware that he could do so whenever he wanted, but that wasn't important to him.

All this to say, Dyon was almost certain that the reason for his affinity with the sword was because of his soul. So, he was almost certain his soul manifestation would be in the form of a sword. Something that excited him to no end.

'this way, I'll be able to use the sword much sooner,' Dyon looked at the regular sword on his back, sighing. He wanted nothing more than to use the jet-black sword, but, he knew it wouldn't be right to.

Dyon began to flip through the book. It looked like the technique itself was meant to circulate a pseudo form of mind's eye, or aurora, to communicate with the soul. Dyon nodded as he read through this, it made sense. The entire point of his aurora was to not only store his aurora flame, but to communicate with his soul as a power fuel. It made sense to use the same sort of principle to manifest your soul. The reason it was called a pseudo aurora was because the technique barely required the aurora to be open to a single percent. Technically, not even half a percent was necessary. Only the initial beginning was necessary, which meant no external resources but your own self was necessary.

For a person not like Dyon to open their aurora, they first had to make initial contact with their dormant aurora, opening it up slightly, before continuing to use treasures to increase its awakened percentage. At least half of the technique was about this awakening and communication process. Dyon flipped through it quickly, obviously not needing it since his aurora was fully awakened.

Very quickly, Dyon reached the important sections. It described a meditation technique. According to the unique type technique, the method of communication between the aurora and the soul was different in any attempt to manifest the soul. While array alchemy used the soul as a power source, the unique type technique attempted to project the soul with the aurora as the power source, as counter-intuitive as that might sound.

Although Dyon couldn't be sure, he assumed the differences in the method of awakening the dormant aurora was what might change a unique type technique into a singularity type.

After memorizing the concept, Dyon decided that it was best to meditate on what it meant. Although the first portion of the technique was highly specific in directing the actions one should take, the second portion was more like an explained theory. Essentially, the differences in approaches someone might take was also part of what manifested each soul differently.

Time seemed to go by slowly as Dyon pondered on the right means of soul to aurora communication. Eventually, days had passed before Dyon decided he needed a change of scenery. After a dip in inner world's lake and a swap into new sweats and a white t, Dyon strapped the long iron sword to his back and flashed out of the inner world, immediately appearing in the 5th floor library once again.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

82 Manifestation 2

After dealing with the awkward moment of his hand being stuck between two books, Dyon's ears twitched as he heard the sound of a distinctly eastern melody.

'that sounds like a guqin… down that corridor?'

Dyon knew next to nothing about the Elvin Kingdom, and it didn't seem like the information he needed was in any of the books here anyway. His best choice was probably to ask Ri, but he had no idea where she was. So, Dyon decided that maybe it was time to get acquainted with more people.

'maybe it'll be another beauty,' thought Dyon with a grin as he slowly walked to the corridor.

He found a dark set of stairs with faint moonlight wafting through as though it was a mist.

Once he reached the top of the stairs, his blood rolled as he realized he couldn't have been more right. Dyon was sure that Madeleine had gotten even more beautiful in the time he hadn't seen her. Not only would she have grown into her body more, the stronger her cultivation, the more she practiced Celestial will and the more she improved her Goddess' Disposition, the more fairy-like she would become. But, the woman in front of Dyon right now was the most beautiful he had ever seen. Surpassing his master. Surpassing Madeleine. And even surpassing Madeleine's master.

"Elves sure are a beautiful race…" said Dyon absentmindedly.

The girl who had been enthralled with her music, looked up, startled to find Dyon looking at her. Her long silver hair lightly fluttered under the night sky. Her eyes looked like purple-blue crystals, twinkling even in the dark. Her dress was loose and the purest of whites, yet couldn't hide her ample chest and unmatched figure.

The girl only smiled, choosing to continue playing. Dyon listened quietly, an array flashing underneath him as he sat cross legged in meditation. He breathed slowly, trying to calm the raging storm with him.

'this is ridiculous… All I did was see a beauty and I already can't control myself. Come on.'

Soon, Dyon calmed himself. At some point, he began using the music to meditate on the unique type technique. His body shimmered, a fog-like opaque whiteness coated his body. His aurora began to shine a strong purple-gold, allowing his flame to appear on his forehead.

He slowly established a new connection between his aurora and soul. The aurora flames raged, getting brighter and brighter.

Acacia Academy's inner world began to tremble.

The girl looked up in shock. She had no idea whether she should continue to play or not, but it was clear that something amazing was about to happen.

Dyon's aurora lit the whole night sky. The inner world became as bright as day, flickering lights of purple and gold covering the academy.

Elder Flyleaf awoke form meditation, 'so soon?... is it really him?'

Uncle Acacia's reaction was much the same, a small smile playing on his lips, 'he's trying to destroy Acacia's inner world. How arrogant.'

His expression turned serious, "call the elders here. We can't let the inner world collapse."

A stoic boy who was meditating near Uncle Acacia looked up in confusion, not understanding what was going on. But, he immediately leaped up to do the will of his master.

In the Elvin City, tremors began to transcend dimensions. Cracks formed on Acacia Academy's Castle, ripping tears through the stone pavement of the caldesac.

The city was in an uproar. Citizens looked up in shock as lights of gold and purple began increasing in height. Dark clouds began to roll, blanketing the moon and fighting against the lights of Dyon's aurora. Arcs of lightning flashed, dancing through air as a pressure blanketed the Elvin Kingdom.

"this…" Uncle Acacia no longer had words for what was happening. Soul manifestation of this scale was rare. So rare that it only happened a handful of times every generation. Even now, each family might only have 1 or 2 geniuses of this scale.

In 9 corners of the city, each of the major families looked up with serious expressions on their faces. Each of them clenched their fists, wondering which of the other 8 families had just birthed a genius.

"Looks like the race for the throne just got more complicated…" no one knew who said it first. Or maybe they all thought it at once. But, one thing was clear: none of them were resigned to this fate.

Within the Acacia inner world, cracks were beginning to form in the sky. Blinding light seeped through them as swaths of space and time intents flooded into the world.

A domineering aura washed over everyone. The sounds of thunder boomed, leaking in from the outside world. Arcs of lightning seemed intent on destroying the inner world along with Dyon's aurora.

Slowly, the white fog around Dyon began to expand as well, the beautiful silver-haired girl watched on as best she could, protecting her eyes from the blinding light.

Dyon's clothes shredded to ashes and his sword flew from his back, almost as though the only thing worthy of being around Dyon's aura right now was himself alone.

His muscles rippled and flexed, beads of swear running down them. But, his face showed no signed of strain or pain. His handsome features were radiant as his hair shifted ever so slightly in the air. If one couldn't see the growing flames around him, you would almost think he had nothing to do with what was going on.

Arrogance seemed to almost drip from Dyon. The fog grew in size again and again, intent to dominate everything in its path.

BOOM!

A massive hole was torn through the canopy of the inner world, allowing the entire Elvin City to feel the full brunt force of Dyon's superiority.

Space seemed to distort around his aura. Buildings creaked and the weak willed hunched over, trying to stop themselves from kneeling to no avail.

Experts grit their teeth as they felt the creaking of their knees.

"who could possibly be so arrogant for their soul manifestation to have such an appearance…"

Everyone's thoughts were the same. Could there really be a person with such a personality? For your very soul to manifest such arrogance, this couldn't be faked. It wasn't some fake confidence brought by backing, or who your parents were, or what school you attended. It was an arrogance borne of unyielding faith in one's self.

Uncle Acacia could only smile bitterly, "who'd you bring here little Ri?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

83 Manifestation 3

The torrent of space and time was being fought against by the elders. The skies of the academy filled with soul manifestations, but even with that, the cracks seemed intent of spreading.

Elder Flyleaf had beads of sweat falling down his forehead as he looked over at Elder Erunonidan.

"I'm glad at least one person is enjoying this," he said looking over at Elder Flyleaf with a playful disdain.

"HAHAHAHAHA," a booming laughter erupted from Elder Flyleaf, he couldn't contain his joy.

The other elders looked over at the two in confusion, but, there was no time to ask questions. If the school's dimension really collapsed, there'd be untold ramifications. Although there was a failsafe that ejected everything out, if it was used, a large portion of the surrounding area of Acacia Academy would be destroyed.

However, Dyon's soul manifestation didn't seem to care. The Fog had continued to expand, reaching into the skies and shattering everything in its path. It split into two, vaguely taking form as everyone looked on in anticipation.

Soon, there was one humanoid type figure. The other seemed to take the shape of a pagoda.

"is that… twin manifestations?" The beauty shuddered. The rarity of the manifestation scale was even more overshadowed by there being two manifestations.

Geniuses around the city looked up, their eyes narrowing in contempt.

"so what if you have two manifestations? If you're only just awakening your soul, you're still too weak."

The geniuses would have been right, if Dyon had been an Elf. But, unfortunately, he wasn't. To Elves, soul manifestation was something done before even reaching the age of 10, with only a few exceptions. To them, there was nothing to worry about as of now.

But, there was a second reason they called Dyon weak. A reason that couldn't be washed away so easily. To some, two of something might seem better if it was a good thing to begin with. But, to a soul manifestation, two soul manifestations meant a split power. It meant two paths one could take. It also meant confusion and misunderstandings. Dyon, no matter how rare his manifestation was, had a tough road ahead of him.

The Elders frowned looking up at the slowly forming manifestations, "can he really do this…" whispered Elder Flyleaf.

He had no idea, and neither did the other elders. Only time would tell.

However, all of their doubts seemed to be instantly shattered. The humanoid figure looked down at the city, almost as though he could hear the thoughts and misgivings of what he thought of as "so-called experts".

ROOOOAAAAARRR

A piercing roar laced with musical will boomed through the island, covering every inch and sending shivers down the spine of every living thing.

A blood red aura started forming around the pagoda as it seemed to fluctuate from 7 levels, to 9, then to 12, and back to 7 again.

It formed first. Tiles of red and black covered the structure. There were no windows, only a single black door that was slowly creeping open. There was a dense fog of red and black around it, shaking with a violent aura.

The humanoid figure waved its hand towards the pagoda, causing a streak of light to fly towards it. A pillar of blinding white appeared in the vaguely shaped humanoid's hand, slowly spreading its light to cover the figure.

BOOM!

A pair of what looked like massive wings appeared on the back of the humanoid, as the light became more and more blinding and the darkness of the pagoda loomed over the island.

'just… what is that…'

Everyone gasped as cracks began to appear on the humanoid figure and the pillar of light in its hand.

Some sneered, laughing at Dyon's misfortunate, "so talented yet you bit off more than you could chew. Now, you'll be losing half of your soul. Such a sha –"

Many couldn't even finish their thoughts.

A resounding shock wave, alternating between blinding lights and dreary reds and blacks sent wave after wave of domineering aura through the island.

The cracks slowly began to grow, flakes of white slowly falling from the soul manifestation.

Soon, a shocking sight graced the Elvin Kingdom.

There, stood a man of incomparable handsomeness. He was like a celestial being with the domineering aura of a demon emperor.

Majestic Wings graced his back. One was a sharp and crisp black. No light could be gleaned from it. It was like an endless abyss of nothingness. The other, was a blinding white. Shining with incomparable brightness. Reigning with absolute purity.

Six circles of flickering gold and black hovered behind the being. In the center of each, vague pictures that flickered in and out of existence could be seen. The only one that was clear was the one hovering just behind the figures head: a sharp eye that seemed like it could pierce through anything. The other circles formed a hexagonal pattern behind the transcendent being, flickering in golds and blacks that complimented the black and red pagoda that loomed over everything.

The pillar of light the figure had been holding became a sword. Domineering and dark, it flickered with lights of black and gold. An eerie fog dripping from it.

The figure itself was naked, but slowly, lights of black and red stormed out of the pagoda, wrapping the figure in a flaming darkness.

If Ri had seen this manifestation… she'd immediately know that this figure… the one threatening to destroy everything with his mere aura… Was Dyon.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

84 Manifestation 4

At the center of the city, the commotion didn't go unnoticed.

An untainted castle stood tall, covered in white marbles and green jades. Another forest seemed to be left to surround it, almost as though the castle itself was too great to be a part of the Elvin City.

Inside, a fiery discussion was taking place in a large hall filled with elders. But, only 3 men seemed to be speaking.

"Elder Kroak, the commotion is too much, even for a genius' soul manifestation. I'm sure you felt the pressure, it was intent on making everyone kneel! If we don't find the king soon, it's best if we consider changing the rules of the kingdom. A new tide is coming."

Elder Kroak was stoic man. His ears were sharp, and his aura was stifling. His hair was such a bright shade of white, it almost hurt to look at him directly. Yet, despite his old age, a booming vitality could be seen, as though he was still a youth.

"I'm sure your Mathilde Academy would love that, Elder Cormyth. However, Acacia Academy will always stand by the king and the proper traditions."

This Elder Cormyth was decidedly less sharp than Elder Kroak. However, his strength lost out in no way.

Elder Cormyth seemed to expect this answer, so he was unbothered, "not only has the king not been seen in nearly a decade, we wouldn't be able to follow the proper traditions even if we wanted to. With the unrest in the kingdom, and the underhanded deeds of the major families, it would be impossible to test for possible successors to the throne."

Elder Kroak smiled. They had had this very same argument so often that he knew all of his peer's points, "if that is the case, then why do you insist on the throne switching families. If it was about easing into things and following the new trends of other kingdoms, why would we switch ruling families? Wouldn't it be the best for the kingdom if the throne remained in the Acacia family?"

Elder Cormyth's expression darkened, "the Acacia family had never had the throne before the late king. They're not even a part of the 9 major families. Why would they get the throne? Just because they happened to be the most recent rulers?"

Elder Kroak's eyes narrowed. He hadn't missed the wording of the elder. "Late king", as though insinuating the king was already dead.

An Elder that had been watching their argument this entire time sighed, "Florence Academy has been on the fence for too long… Maybe it's time we made a decision. Whether you like to admit it or not Elder Kroak, 10 years is too long for a king to be gone. When you consider the traditions that choose our king, and the destruction of Celestial Deer Sect, it's impossible for the previous order to be sustained. You know as well as I why the alliance with the Celestial Deer Sect was necessary. With them now gone, how could we possibly continue with traditions? That would be like us running ourselves into the ground."

Elder Kroak sighed. Although Elder Cormyth was clearly biased due to the backing of the families that resided in his school, he couldn't think the same of Elder Deryth. Elder Deryth was even older than he was and had seen many things. In fact, he was alive for thousands of years before King Acacia was chosen for power.

Seeing Elder Kroak's resignation, Elder Deryth continued to hone in on a point, "remember, even if we did manage to find a True Empath to succeed the throne, the ending would be just the same as it was this time and all those millennia ago before the alliance with the Celestial Deer Sect," Elder Deryth seemed sad as his old and wrinkled face seemed to age even further, "I will never forget the reason for this tradition. However, even while following this tradition, it has only led to tragedy and not the result our ancestors wanted. It may be time for us to consider the idea that maybe… they were wrong…"

The hall fell into silence.

Just as soon as Elder Deryth's speech finished, a massive stone tablet standing hundreds of meters into the air began to vibrate in the great hall.

The elders gasped, watching with bated breath.

"A change in the upper regions Manifestation Tome?" Elder Cormyth's voice seemed to eek out, forcing its way out of his throat. His fists clenched, he thought that he was absolutely certain of who was making this change, 'it must be him,' he thought with a smile, 'the Mathilde Academy will flourish!'

A blinding light stormed up the tome, quickly reaching the upper portions.

"How about this," said Elder Cormyth with a smirk, "if this soul manifestation reaches the first quadrant, that family will gain the support of you two elders in their bid for the throne."

Elder Kroak and Deryth looked over at Cormyth with suspicion. The first quadrant was not something to be taken lightly. The Manifestation Tome was split into quadrants, not rankings. It would be impossible to make a ranking of every manifestation ever, thus, the manifestations were instead split into tiers.

"Don't be ridiculous Elder Cormyth. The first quadrant might be rare, but, it isn't unprecedented. Many youths will reach that level in this generation. Many do in every generation," Elder Kroak reprimanded.

Elder Cormyth's smile didn't fade, "just a joke. Just a joke."

Soon, the blinding light reached the peak of the tome, forcing its way to the top.

"it really is a first quadrant manifestation…" Elder Kroak said softly. He was slightly bitter. Given Cormyth's reaction, it was likely this manifestation came from his school.

But, what really shocked the elders was that this light didn't seem intent to stop. Normally, once a manifestation reached its peak tier, it would stop and solidify. This would result in heaven's chosen name for the manifestation to appear on the tome. In addition, the aura of the words would make it obvious which family the manifestation belongs to since the bloodlines of the major and sub families were so distinct. If there was no way of knowing who it was from, often, it wouldn't matter. However, in special cases, like the current king, his talent would link him to his ranking once he displayed his manifestation before the tome. Doing such a thing would result in the name of your manifestation being lit.

However, this light seemed too arrogant. It wasn't content with being a manifestation of the first quadrant. It was ramming against the top of the tome as though there was another ranking. And shockingly, the tome kept growing taller and taller in response, giving way to the manifestation.

ROOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR

This was the time that Dyon's humanoid manifestation roared arrogantly at the sky. The manifestation shone brightly on the tome, covering the entire tome in a blinding light.

"this…" the elders shook.

The manifestation wasn't happy with the height the tome was reaching. Or, maybe, the increase in height was too slow for it.

The manifestation began erasing everything from the tome in its fit, almost to stare down in disdain at even past Elvin Emperors and Kings. Not even sparing unparalleled geniuses. Intent on wiping the entire history of the elves for the simple fact it didn't think they were worthy of being named with it.

The stone tome began to shatter.

"NO!" The elders boomed. But it was too late.

The blinding light of the tome began to intensify as the Manifestation formed itself into words, burning its name into the sky and bursting through the canopy of the castle.

Near the center of the castle, in a locked vault no one dared to enter, two statues stood on either side of a swirling portal. An eerie fog occasionally rolled from it, partially covering the sign that hung above: Dead King's Valley.

Despite the majesty of the statues that seemed to stand guard, they slowly kneeled down and kowtowed. No one knew who their respect was for and no one knew it had even happened, because in the blink of an eye, it was almost as though they had never moved at all.

Back within the grand hall, the elders were shivering as they looked at the words left by the manifestation through the massive hole in the castle canopy. The tome had disappeared…

"this is just too much…" the elders all said at once.

In the city, everyone looked up at the words that hung above the castle. Despite their 2D nature, it seemed like it could be read in any direction. Almost as though the manifestation disdained the idea of anyone not understanding its arrogance. Almost as though it wanted everyone to know its name.

There, in fiery letters, marking the Elvin Sky, read the words:

'You Don't Qualify to Name Me.'

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I had a lot of fun writing these chapters, hope you enjoyed :)

I decided to put a little spin on the twin souls aspect of things. Usually that makes people op, but in the Focus verse, it could be a handicap too. Because it's a unique type technique that was used, there's no rule book on how to use your soul. So, people often spend their whole lives trying to figure out what the true powers of their manifestations are. Now imagine that you have to do that for not one, but two manifestations. What if you get confused as to which manifestations is responsible for which power? It's quite the rabbit hole *smiles deviously*

Aside from that, there are a few important things I introduced in this chapter. A) the king (or queen), has to be a True Empath (whatever that means ;)), and B) that there's a place called dead kings valley (spooky). Also, in all of this, you'll find out next chapter why no one knew where the manifestation was coming from aside from those higher ups at Acacia Academy

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

85 First to Lose 1

The words continued burning in the sky. What the people looked on didn't know, was that they wouldn't disappear for a long while…

**

Dyon smiled to himself. It wasn't that he didn't know what was happening, but more so that it appeared like a dream to him. He had no idea his soul manifestation had resulted in such a phenomenon.

Although to everyone else this had been a simple process, to Dyon, he was constantly monitoring the communication between his aurora and soul. The amount of times he felt the connection nearly break was too many to count. In fact, it was rare to succeed on soul manifestation the first time. Often, the more powerful the manifestation was, the later in life it would be manifested. However, this didn't apply to Dyon because his aurora was fully awakened. For instance, had he been aware of the unique type technique when he was 5 years old, he could have done it then as well as long as he had a proper understanding of certain aspects of cultivation.

Slowly, Dyon's duo soul manifestation shrunk to a size more comparable to his true soul cultivation level. During soul manifestation, the manifestation would display power far beyond itself as it was heralded into the world. But, after the process was over, its sole power source would be the soul of its owner.

In the end, the sword in the hand of Dyon's manifestation disappeared into the blood red and black pagoda. The figure loomed at 5 meters tall while the pagoda shimmered in the air domineeringly at 20 meters tall.

They slowly faded out of existence as Dyon opened his eyes to find the purple-blue eyed beauty watching him intently. His sweat drenched body rippled as he felt his muscles flex as though they were getting used to a new-found power.

Dyon smiled a warm smile, "hello."

The beauty smiled, looking down.

Dyon tilted his head in confusion until he noticed a distinct breeze. He chuckled, "you're quite bold silver fairy. I'm quite happy to be here for your viewing pleasure."

The girl's light laugh filled the library's roof top as the last light of Dyon's aurora faded out of existence.

"Are you even aware of the commotion you just caused?" Her voice was light and inviting, still carrying a hint of amusement.

Dyon stood, causing the girl's curious eyes to scan him once again as he slid on a new pair of sweats, lamenting the fact he had lost a pair until he realized he could just make new ones with his 5th stage aurora.

Dyon chuckled to himself, 'using array alchemy to make sweat pants? Who would have thought?"

"What commotion was that?" Dyon asked, curious as to what she meant.

The silver haired beauty didn't seem to be paying attention as she studied Dyon's handsome face. Suddenly she started as she noticed his ears were distinctly human.

"you're human… It's rare to see someone as handsome as you even in our kingdom, I didn't expect that," she said with a smile that seemed to outshine everything else.

Dyon could still feel endless heat coming off of himself, so he forewent the shirt and instead sat on another array, facing the beauty.

"Elves really are a beautiful race," he said softly. Dyon was imperceptibly radiating a domineering will. Usually the silver-haired girl wouldn't be so bold, but Dyon's demonic will was affecting her emotions without her realizing.

The girl shook her head gently as Dyon thought about how beautiful Madeleine would be when she reached her age. He shivered in excitement.

"You're looking at me but thinking of someone else?" the girl's lips pouted slightly. She was quite adorable.

Dyon chuckled, "a woman's intuition is truly something else… or does it have to do with your cultivation?"

The girl smiled mysteriously, "why don't you tell me about her?"

Dyon smiled, thinking back to the elegant young lady. Her brunette hair in a bun and her crystal framed glasses accenting her shimmering gold eyes, "I'm quite conflicted. My mother always taught me to never speak of other women in front of one. But, she also taught me to never disappoint a lady. What do you think I should do?"

"Your mother sounds like a woman that managed to be your father's only wife. I would have liked to meet her," she said with sympathy in her eyes.

Dyon smiled, becoming even more intrigued by this woman. How could she read him so well?

"You would be quite a scary wife to have. How would anyone keep anything from you?" an interesting glint flashed in Dyon's eyes.

"It would depend on whether that person made me love them enough to not worry about their flaws, no?" she said with a light smile.

'looks like I won't win a war of words with her…' Dyon thought with a small smile.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

86 First to Lose 2

"speaking of worrying, what exactly did I do while I was meditating?" Dyon looked up into the sky, but, the night sky had already calmed. Unbeknownst to him, it had been hours since his soul manifestation stopped distorting the inner world. So, the elders had long since fixed the breech.

The girl pointed to a book that Dyon had somehow missed on the ground, "try moving it. I already tried while you were still meditating, but, it wouldn't move an inch."

Dyon started, looking at the ancient tome. It was embedded firmly into the ground. It was an indistinct brown color and had a normal belt latching it closed.

Dyon absentmindedly picked the book up. The girl's eyes flashed as she realized moving the tome was nothing to Dyon, 'as I thought, it's here for him. Is it what I think it is?... there'll be a huge commotion…'

Dyon's mind shuddered as he immediately felt a connection with the tome. However, something told him that he wouldn't be able to open it. Much like the levels of the sage's tower, he could only wait patiently for the right day to come. But, the book itself seemed to increase aspects of his soul just by being in contact with it. His perception stretched out further, and he faintly felt that his soul defenses had increased to the peak of the 5th stage although his level was still at the lower 5th stage.

Dyon sighed, "looks like I can't open it," the book flashed and disappeared into Dyon's ring, "does this have something to do with my soul manifestation?"

The girl's eyes sparkled, "you nearly destroyed the inner world you know… that book came after your manifestation finally calmed down. You know, it isn't polite to want a girl to kneel by force," she said in a slightly seductive tone, still feeling the effects of Dyon's demonic will.

Dyon's blood rolled, raging to the soft words of the beauty in front of him, 'kneel?' The image of the silver fairy kneeling in front of him was something he almost didn't want to wash away from his mind.

But, the beauty didn't let him ponder too much about it. With a smile, she rose into the air, floating away, "I look forward to seeing your performance at the first-year ranking assessment although it doesn't seem like there'll be much suspense…"

Dyon raised an eyebrow, 'first year ranking assessment?' Dyon smiled, 'I guess it's about time I actually do school related things, hm? Maybe this time it won't get thrown off the rails by people trying to kill me.'

Fate seemed to look down, chuckling at Dyon's wishful thinking.

'I'll need to be careful of that beauty. My standards have to be higher than this.'

Dyon wanted nothing more than to only have Madeleine in his heart. But, at every turn, there was a new beauty forcing his essence blood to rage. It was getting annoying. That aside, he could only blame himself for his flirtatious personality. But, to Dyon, just flirting with a girl had nothing to do with having feelings for them.

He was determined to respect Madeleine above all. If a woman wasn't at the very least willing to resign themselves to a life they abhorred in order to honor the life they thought he gave up for them, they weren't worthy of standing with Madeleine as one of his wives.

With that thought, Dyon stood, floating down directly from the roof and towards his room under the night sky. It had been too long since he had truly slept.

**

The next day was meant to be the ranking assessment for the newly admitted students… however, Dyon didn't show up. He was in a deep sleep he wouldn't wake up from for days.

"Jade… Why did you drag me to the first year assessment?" A girl stood near the silver-fairy, indignant at her long time friend.

Jade smiled a smile that contained a slight bit of disappointment, "Same reason the headmaster was here…" she said softly.

The girl who stood beside Jade was in no way inferior in terms of beauty. Her hair was a striking blond that matched her gold eyes, the telltale signs of a member of the Ingram family.

But now, her beautiful features went from a cute pout to a thoughtful expression. It was indeed odd for the headmaster to come to a first-year assessment. Did they enrol a genius recently? But, none of the first years had displayed talent warranting that kind of attention. Of course, there were some geniuses, but, no more than there would be in any other year, 'she can't possibly be here for Sebastian, right?'

Suddenly she flashed a bright smile, "did our resident beauty fall for a first year? A first year okay with standing up such a beauty? I must meet him," her grin widened as she studied Jade's reaction.

Jade pouted silently, giving her friend the side eye.

"Oh my, how scandalous. I wonder how the Eostre heads would feel about this," the girl with golden eyes jogged away before her friend could hit her.

But, the hit she was expecting never came. She instead turned to find Jade with an evil grin on her face, "you'd better be careful, Celine. Or else you'll fall too."

Celine raised an eyebrow, but never lost her bright smile.

The crowds of first years looked on in awe at the upper year goddesses. They were the only upper years there, and everyone wondered why they would come to such an event. However, Headmaster Acacia looked down with a knowing smile, 'it seems I'm not the only one who's disappointed about the results today.'

He shifted his gaze away from the beauties to the sky, training his sharp gaze on Elder Flyleaf and Elder Erunonidan. The two of them could only smile bitterly at having been noticed.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

87 First to Lose 3

Soon, the news spread about the appearance of Jade and Celine. However, what really stirred the upper years was the fact the headmaster had showed up too. But, what confused them all was that there was nothing different about this batch of first years as compared to previous years – the champion, Sebastian, wasn't any better than the champion of previous years. So, the question on everyone's mind was the same: who was intriguing enough to make the school's top beauties and the headmaster move?

They all collectively decided that they'd witness the coming assessments as well, just in case there was a reason. However, when the second-year assessment came and went, there was still no significant news. However, the crowd continued to grow. Headmaster Acacia and the beauties continued to show up. In fact, the number of beauties had increased. Opal Conventine had joined Jade and Celine in observing their juniors, which left everyone intrigued.

Soon, it was the eve of the final assessment: the assessment of the academy's utmost seniors – those who had studied for 4 years and were ready to continue on to their own campaigns.

However, Dyon was oblivious to all of this. His body was still radiating heat as his spatial ring glowed.

Within, the tome was floating gently, bobbing in the air. The connection between Dyon and it increased slowly.

BOOM!

The belt of the tome snapped open. The pages rapidly fluttered, but a trained eye would see that they were all blank.

The book continued wildly flipping, until eventually, it settled on the very first page.

A blinding light erupted from the book, slowly shrinking to corresponding with words that were being imprinted onto it.

Soon, on the end of that third day, the eve of the final assessment, a godly technique was inscribed onto the first page of the manifestation tome.

The words slowly stopped shining bright, leaving an elegant script that read the words: Inner World: Sanctuary.

Despite it being a technique, there were no words describing it beneath the name. Instead, the most complex array Dyon would have ever seen was inscribed below it.

If you looked closely, the array itself had shifting parts, it wasn't frozen like the arrays Dyon had drawn till now. Each shift in gear, or line, resulted in a qualitative shift of the entire array. Resulting in an incomparably complex system of movement.

However, this was the only explanation to be had. The tome closed itself arrogantly, clasping its belt. It radiated a conceit that only paled to Dyon's manifestation, almost as if to say: 'you think I don't have the right to name you? Fine, let's see if you have the right to be my master.'

Dyon smiled in his sleep, unworried by the tome's challenge. A demonic will emitted from him, causing the book to shudder. It seemed like Dyon's confidence couldn't be shaken by something to trivial.

Rhythmic breathing filled the room once again, as Dyon's body went back to a regular temperature. Allowing him to truly rest for the first time.

What he didn't know was that the radiant and revitalizing lights of the tome, had caused the bodies within Dyon's ring to shift, ever so slightly.

**

That night, Elder Cormyth was looking towards his disciple with a large smile. Although he was only his master in name, the elder still took great pride in it.

"your soul manifestation was so domineering – the words have still not disappeared. Anyone who tries to go near them is severely burnt," Elder Cormyth's boisterous laugh filled his office.

A quiet young man with grey skin and striking red eyes nodded slightly, his arrogance clear to all. His features had a devilish handsomeness to them that even matched Dyon, although his charisma was lacking. His hair was long and a striking black that reflected no light. His eyes seemed to pierce through the essence of everything as faint ripples of his soul shimmered around him.

Last night, he had manifested his soul after 16 years of trying. Finally, in his 18th year of life, he succeeded in manifesting his soul. The display was grand and unmatched.

This young man, Zaltarish Sigebryht of the Sigebryht major family, had all rights to be arrogant. He was an unmatched genius. Last year, being the year of his 18th birthday, had him just begin his path of energy cultivation, and yet, he was already at the middle tiers of meridian formation. His soul manifestation was so powerful that even with his talent, it took him 16 years to awaken.

Before the events of the past few days, no one had thought much of this. Although Zaltarish was without a doubt a genius. There had been many geniuses before him, and even geniuses currently that were doing the same things as him. However, although there were others who needed comparable amounts of time to awaken their manifestations, how many of them had destroyed the manifestation tome? Only he had.

To Zaltarish, this meant that his talent was so strong, that he took a manifestation that others would need dozens of years to awaken, and awakened it within 2 decades. He smiled to himself as he thought about how proud his emotionless father would be. He could finally help his father fulfill their ambitions. He'd marry the beautiful and seductive Mithrandir Norville, and the Sigebryht and Norville family would become the new royalty of the Elvin Kingdom.

The disgust the major families felt for the traditions of choosing monarchs had grown exponentially, especially with the disappearance of the king. To them, they worked hard as the backbone of the kingdom. It was they who made sure the younger generation was trained. It was they who made sure that other races and kingdoms didn't dare attack them despite their relatively small population. It was they who sent their geniuses to lead campaigns at the Gates. For the kings of a kingdom they worked so hard for to have the chance to be from one of the 21 sub families, or even worse, a complete commoner, was a ridiculous concept to some of the major families.

Despite this, the tradition had continued on for millennia. Sometimes they would get lucky and birth a True Empath in their major families. But, as time passed, it was inevitable that a new king would have to be chosen. But, with the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect, it was very much possible for that rule to be done away with. And now that Zaltarish had displayed his talents, the Sigebryht family would be first in line.

Elder Cormyth nodded in satisfaction at Zaltarish's domineer. Despite his accomplishments, the light in his eyes hadn't lost their fire a single bit.

"The selection for the campaigns will be done by individual schools. In fact, Acacia Academy should be using their upper year assessment to do so as well. I think it's time we made a bit of a power move," Elder Cormyth said with a smile.

"Ai," Zaltarish's intelligent eyes flashed, "Master, invite the geniuses of our academy as well as Florence's. Since the campaigns are meant for the glory of our kingdom, why not hold all of our selections together? Open it to the public. What's an event without spectators?"

Elder Cormyth didn't seem to mind being ordered around by his supposed disciple, he was instead more than happy to send a message to each headmaster. Although Headmaster Acacia wasn't too pleased at first, the face of a handsome boy flashed in his memories, causing a playful smile to grace his lips. If Mathilde Academy wanted to play games, they'd be the first to lose.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

sorry if there are any striking typos in today's chapters, I didn't get a chance to edit them properly. Although, I'm sure there've been plenty of typos in previous chapters, it might be next level today. Sorry about that!

Anyhoo, I think the story is getting quite interesting now. It's just like Dyon to miss something so important just because he's sleeping, lmao. But, we all know what would have happened if he went to the first year assessment. Where would the fun be in writing about that? ;)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

88 Who Will Be Right? 1

Early in the morning, Dyon woke up feeling refreshed. He stretched lazily, enjoying the feeling of his revitalized bones cracking.

As he did everyday, he checked his communication device to read Madeleine's messages, but, he was surprised to find 3 days worth.

'I've been out for that long, huh? Guess I missed the assessment. Oh well.'

Dyon didn't care too much, this just gave him more time to cultivate and gain an understanding of his manifestation. It had been days, yet even he didn't know what it looked like. He had been too exhausted to manifest it after its initial reveal.

What Dyon didn't know is that the only reason the Elvin City had no idea where the manifestation originated from, was because 2 manifestations had occurred that night. One for Dyon, and the other for Zaltarish. Aside from the school elders, no one but Jade was aware that someone in their school had recently manifested a soul. Or, more accurately, they knew that it had occurred, but, assumed most of the commotion was as a result of Zaltarish.

Dyon's good mood wouldn't be ruined by something like that. Until, at least, he read one of Madeleine's messages. It was about Meiying and Chenglei. It seemed that the Bai family had gone through with the wedding.

Although Dyon didn't have much of an impression of Meiying, he still didn't like the idea of a girl marrying into a family she wanted no part of. And that was especially true considering the sinister nature of the Daiyu family. But, there was nothing Dyon could do. The deed was already done.

Dyon sighed, 'it looks like I can't save everyone…'

As Dyon was lost in his thoughts, a furious banging came to his door.

BANG BANG

Dyon smiled bitterly, 'looks like this day won't be so peaceful.'

Dyon opened the door to find an innocent looking Ri, as though she had never cause a noise that reverberated through the whole floor. She blushed slightly when she noticed Dyon was only wearing low sagging sweat pants, but quickly recovered in typical Ri fashion.

Leaning against the door frame, Dyon smiled, "what brings you here today, beautiful?"

Ri glared at Dyon. He had been here for enough days to know better than to say that, but he still did it. Ri lifted he hand high above her head and flicked Dyon's forehead, "the only one who can call me beautiful is Little Lyla. Don't think of trying, or else, hmph."

Dyon rubbed his forehead in slight pain, but his smile only widened as he scanned Ri's perfect body. He didn't know what it was about her, but something seemed so out of this world. Despite her regular appearance, the depth of her eyes and the shimmer of her hair was unmatched by anything Dyon had ever seen before. Only Madeleine's eyes were comparable, and that was only when Dyon took off her glasses.

Ri ignored Dyon's gaze, instead looking down at the device in his hand with a raised eyebrow, "what is that?"

Dyon looked down as well, "this? It's just a communication device from the human world."

Ri looked up at Dyon inquisitively, "who are you communicating with?"

Dyon grinned, "jealous?"

Ri sent a palm at Dyon's chest. But, her eyes widened in surprised as she found he didn't fly back like he usually pretended to. She could only blush as she noticed her hand had been in place for a second too long.

Dyon's free hand touched hers, "my fiancée did say I could marry more women, what do you say?"

Ri blushed more fiercely, but pulled her hand back looking at Dyon with an adorable anger, "you have a fiancée and you dare say these things? Disgusting," Ri crossed her arms, glaring at Dyon in distaste.

Dyon smiled, pleasantly surprised that the demonic will he constantly leaked imperceptibly was having no effect on Ri. He liked that idea.

"So, what did you come for? You ditch me for more than a week, then come back like this? Don't you think you owe me an apology?"

Ri harrumphed, "I don't owe a pervert anything. Put on a shirt you exhibitionist. My father was very disappointed in you for missing the assessment, so you'll have to make up for it today."

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly. He did feel a bit bad about that, but it really wasn't in his control.

But then, he thought of something, "how am I supposed to make up for it?"

Ri shrugged, her cropped armor lifting her chest up and drawing Dyon's eyes, "he just said to show up to the upper year's assessment."

Dyon looked intrigued, "upper year? Will you be participating?"

Ri looked up at Dyon almost like she was looking down at him, "why would I need to participate in something so ridiculous? Assessments are for regular people, like you," she said with a wide smile.

Dyon laughed. He knew this wouldn't be as simple as Ri was making it out to be. Something she'd know had she seen his manifestation.

Dyon's hand flashed as a white shirt appeared in his hand. Unknown to Ri, a formation appeared beneath both of their feet, carrying them off into the air.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

89 Who Will Be Right? 2

Ri looked down, realizing she was no longer on the ground, and could only shake her head, 'this guy is so over the top.'

Dyon looked down at Ri who was now beside him as they soared out one of the openings of the 2nd floor and into the large and open inner space, "Are you sure you won't reconsider?"

Ri looked up in confusion, "reconsider what?"

"Me calling you beautiful, of course," Dyon said with a grin.

Ri hit Dyon's shoulder, "your words are decidedly less pure than Lyla's. Have you even been back to visit that little girl? She misses you."

Dyon thought back to the adorable little 5-year-old girl with the beautiful eyes and long pink hair, "I haven't been back, but I'm constantly keeping tabs on the situation through Little Black."

"Oh? You can establish a mental link with Little Black. He must not be an ordinary beast then," Ri said thoughtfully.

Dyon smiled. He was aware that only the best of beasts had strong enough talent to allow mental links. Weaker creatures would die from the strain.

"She really means it when she says you're the most beautiful girl she's ever seen, you know. I never hear her say that about anyone else, even her favorite nanny, Ms. Everdeen."

Ri smiled, "I know she means it. I can tell. You on the other hand, are evil."

"Too bad you think that way, Ri," Ri didn't know why, but she trembled when Dyon said her name, "Because I really mean it when I say it too."

Ri looked over at Dyon, expecting to see his normal playful grin, but, he wasn't even looking at her. His eyes were focused ahead, a light smile playing his features.

Ri smiled, but said nothing.

**

While Ri and Dyon were slowly making their way to the now grand event, the geniuses of the major families and academies were arriving.

Uncle Acacia could only shake his head and sigh. He had told Ri ages ago to go and get the boy, but it seemed like she had late tendencies comparable to even Dyon.

Near the center of the large square structure's inner space, a coliseum rose out of the ground. It had almost a kilometer-long radius and rose higher in the air than even the structure that surrounded it.

In a high up structure around a table, Headmaster Acacia sat with two other headmasters of comparable demeanor. Mathilde Academy was headed by a member of the Grimbold major family. A stoic man with broad shoulders and striking red hair that denoted their family. Florence Academy was headed by a member of the Nodin major family. His green hair was as dark as his eyes. His figure was similar to headmaster Acacia's, being sharp and stifling.

Beside them, sat their grand elders – the men who had been at the castle just a few days ago. Unfortunately, due to the letters in the sky, the castle was no longer habitable. They could only wait for the words to dissipate. Since they could no longer debate the lay of the Elvin Kingdom, they decided to witness these events under Elder Cormyth's goading.

"So, Elder Cormyth, what was your reason for intruding on our assessment ceremony," headmaster Acacia spoke with little respect in his voice. He had spent years listening to this very same man shame his elder brother's rule, thus, he had little patience for his antics.

A cold light flashed in Elder Cormyth's eyes. He was a grand elder of an academy. He was among the most powerful martial artists in the kingdom and he had major sway in the moves the kingdom made. Yet, he was being looked down on by a commoner. A commoner who only had rights to lead an academy due to a brother that was nowhere to be found.

However, remembering his purpose, he once again smiled, "no need to be so anxious, headmaster Acacia, all you need to do is allow your proceedings to continue. After they've finished, there can be a friendly competition between our schools. After all, we all have the same goal here, no?"

Headmaster Grimbold remained silent. Although Cormyth represented his academy, it was clear that he wasn't supporting the Grimbold family. If anything, he was directly opposing them.

Despite the tension, Elder Deryth and headmaster Nodin remained expressionless as though the worries of the kingdom had nothing to do with them.

Headmaster Acacia lightly smiled, "we'll begin once everyone is here. I don't think a grand elder of the Mathilde Academy has a right to dictate the start of an Acacia Academy event, no?"

Elder Cormyth's face froze, but he didn't respond. He instead looked down towards the collection of geniuses. Comparing them to what Acacia Academy had to offer, he chuckled to himself.

In this current generation, Acacia Academy only had 5 notable geniuses. The three beauties, Jade, Celine and Opal. In addition to the disciple of headmaster Acacia, an orphan he named Aeson Acacia. The final was a lad from one of the 21 sub-families: the Benes family. This was truly a poor showing. Especially since females rarely chose to campaign, although there were some who did. Often, their families wouldn't allow it.

Actually, Ri Acacia was the exact exception to this. She had expressed her desire to do so from a very young age. However, she was still too young, and no one was aware of what her talents were. She never showed up to assessments and had never fought anyone of note. The only thing that might speak to her talent was her family lineage and the fact few dared to comment on her normal appearance.

However, to Elder Cormyth, this was trivial. He never had the Acacia family on his radar because they hadn't even been good enough to be a sub-family until headmaster Acacia's brother became king. And now that that king had disappeared, what role would the Acacia family ever play again?

**

In the coliseum seats, countless voices could be heard. Many of them were from Acacia Academy, looking down at the geniuses as well. The suspense of this event had been building for many days now. The headmaster had been appearing at assessments he usually never attended, the beauties of their school came to witness these same assessments, and now, geniuses from all over the city had come to their school. Everyone was wondering a single thing: who were they all waiting for.

The funny part was, depending on who you asked, each would have a different answer. But, only one group would be right.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Btw, I usually think of Benes as being pronounced Ba-nez. I think it sounds cooler that way as compared to pronouncing it beans, lmao.

I really like this arc, it should be a nice little action filled mini saga to get a change of pace from all the world building and mysteries. Hope you enjoy :)

follow me on twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

90 Take Me 1

Jade sent a gaze towards the terrace the elders and headmasters sat in, almost feeling the tension from her place underneath them. Jade had always been sensitive to things like that, it was part of why she was able to read Dyon so well, even feeling his sadness when he mentioned his mother, despite how good Dyon had gotten at hiding it. Ever since her meeting with Dyon, she had felt the stirring of a brewing storm.

She could only sigh, turning her attention back the area her and the geniuses were in. The area was actually an interruption in the seating areas of the coliseum. Split into and upper and lower area, the geniuses were actually in a lobby type area with a partial covering above to separate them from the elders above them.

They sat in discreet groups, but it was clear that Jade and her group of beauties were the center of attention. After almost two decades of life, Jade had long since learned to ignore this. As did her friends Celine and Opal.

The girls were a beautiful arrangement of complimentary colors. Jade was dressed in her normal stainless white gown that hung loosely to her outrageous curves. Celine's golden hair seemed to glide gently back and forth across her shoulders along with the wind, wearing a beautiful yellow dress. It had an elegant design, revealing her slender shoulders, but delicately gracing her neck with a flowery arrangement. Opal was the more reserved and petite of the three. Her hair and eyes were both a deep and dark green. The light green dress that accompanied her seemed like the perfect choice. It was short, but somehow still conservative and pure, the edges ending in puffs of greenery.

All three were beauties of differing temperaments. It was only natural that they'd be the centers of attention no matter where they went.

Celine wore a devious smile, still poking and prodding at Jade for answers about why she insisted on attending, "you still won't tell us Jade?"

Opal looked over at her long-time friend curiously, she too wanted to know.

"what are you two so anxious for? Today has nothing to do with the reason I've been dragging you two around. We're picking out those who'll lead in this generation's campaigns," Jade smiled lightly, feigning ignorance.

"As if we'd believe you. We have no need to give Zaltarish any face, so why would you have to come today? Just because he said so?"

Jade sighed, "if we're lucky, maybe we'll get to see the birth of something new today."

Suddenly, an unwanted interruption barged into the conversations of the ladies, "fairies," a young man bowed respectfully, "my little brother was honored to have you attend his conquering of the first year's assessments."

Jade looked over to see a young man Dyon would have recognized as Benes, followed by Ryba, a girl and what looked like Benes' younger brother. It seemed that his younger brother, Sebastian Benes, was the champion of the first years. Although Benes was smart enough to know that it was impossible for the beauties of their school to have gone to the first-year assessments just for his brother, the true reason didn't matter to him. All that mattered was that this was a simple way to breach conversation with these ladies without seeming as though he was trying too hard. Who wouldn't want an amiable relationship with these women?

Jade smiled, understanding the intentions of Benes, "Jonas Benes, right? It was my honor to watch my juniors, I had a great time."

Jade had no reason to disrespect Jonas' kind intentions, so she could only accept his attempts at conversation. Although the Benes family didn't have status as high as the major families, as members of the sub-families, their importance to the kingdom couldn't be understated. While the major families were responsible for the academies, the sub-families were responsible for the 3 largest guilds in the kingdom: the alchemy guild, the formation guild, and the blacksmithing guild. With campaigns being as important as they were, it was safer to overestimate the importance of these guilds as opposed to understating them. Although other kingdoms had other important guilds, like beast taming guilds for instance, the Elvin Kingdom had always focused on just those three, maximizing their effectiveness.

Jonas smiled, appreciating Jade's decorum, 'if I could marry her, wouldn't that be fantastic?'

He nodded slightly towards Celine and Opal. He didn't want to seem as though he would take any of these beauties, he wanted to give the impression that although all of them were beautiful, that he only had Jade in his eyes. To him, this was a clever tactic, but with Jade's astuteness, she was well aware that if Celine or Opal showed interest, Jonas would without a doubt reciprocate. However, she didn't let this show. At the very least, Jonas was more refined than others, on the surface anyway.

Jonas, knowing that he shouldn't drag out this interaction, decided it was best to withdraw for now, "I'll keep this interaction in my heart. It was a pleasure to speak with you. I only wanted to introduce myself and my younger brother. Since you're all here, I look forward to performing for you," Jonas bowed slightly, turning and taking his entourage away.

Once they were gone, Celine giggled, "he's quite the playboy," she said deviously, "it was clear he's had relations with that girl behind him, but she showed not an ounce of displeasure. He sure knows how to train 'em, no?"

Opal scrunched her delicate eyebrows, but she could only sigh as she was quite used to the raunchiness of her two friends.

Jade smiled, "his etiquette is not bad. At the very least, he hides his lust better than others," Jade said knowingly.

Celine pouted in mock anger, "I saw him trying to pretend as though Opal and I didn't exist. One small giggle and he'd break easily. I wonder if the apple of your eye would break as easily," Celine grinned, trying to pry into Jade's thoughts once again.

For the first time, Jade decided to drop a hint, "if he was here, he wouldn't hold back in flirting with all three of us. Yet, he'd do so without a drop of impurity in his eyes," Jade said softly, looking out towards the distance, "it seems like the geniuses of the other academies have decided to arrive…"

However, Celine didn't seem to care, much more intrigued by Jade's analysis, "not a drop of impurity?... how could a man not lust after us?" she asked in confusion.

Jade chuckled, "who said anything about him not lusting?"

This just confused Opal and Celine even more, but it didn't seem like Jade was intent on explaining. Instead, she said something that spurred the competitive fire of even the docile and petite Opal, "he may lust after you all, but something tells me that even if we lay before him naked and defenseless, he wouldn't raise a single finger towards us. That's how deep the love in his heart is," she said softly.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

91 Take Me 2

A gust of wind raged through the coliseum as shimmering lights of a teleportation formation formed in the center of the arena. Soon, a group of 6 figures blinked into existence.

The regular students and citizens of the Elvin Kingdom couldn't help but hold their breath under the pressure of these 6 young men and women.

Zaltarish was the first to make a move, his black changpoa fluttering slightly in the wind along with his sleek black hair. Taking a step forward, he bowed towards the above terrace, "I apologize for our late arrival elders, I hope we haven't missed any of the proceedings."

Headmaster Acacia sneered within his heart. He'd let Zaltarish figure out for himself that his plan to arrive after Acacia Academy's assessment had completed had failed.

In place of his master, Aeson Acacia's voice came out from within the space below the terrace, not bothering to step out, "if you'd like to witness the proceedings, you can sit within the audience, or you can sit among us here. You haven't missed anything, Master has yet to announce the start of our assessment," his voice was faint, yet held a powerful disdain and pride.

Although Zaltarish was a bit disappointed that his plan had failed, it didn't matter too much. What really bothered him was the fact an orphan had the audacity to speak with him like this. But, he felt it was beneath him to show displeasure for such an insignificant figure, so, he ignored it. Deciding to instead smile and nod appreciatively.

Turning towards his fellow geniuses from Mathilde and Florence Academy, he smiled again towards a particularly striking and seductive beauty: Mithrandir Norville. Although many had been stifled by the arrival of the geniuses, after the initial shock, not a single pair of eyes could be found looking anywhere else but towards her.

She constantly wore a playful smile, coquettishly luring everyone's gaze towards her. Her hair was a pure white, without impurities and blemishes. Her eyes were like red and clear rubies that seemed to twinkle from every angle. Her dress was tight, short and revealing, leaving little to the imagination. Despite the purity of her hair, everything else about her couldn't be further from it. Her chest nearly spilled out of her dress, a deep ravine of soft flesh that gently bounced with her every movement. Her hips were wide and flexible, seductively enticing gulps from even some women. Her ass was plump and soft, nearly falling out of her short dress. And yet, in all of this, no movement seemed to let anyone see anymore than what she wanted them to see.

Despite the beauty of Jade, Celine and Opal, whether it was because Mithrandir was so seductive, or because she was truly more beautiful, their lights seemed to have dimmed.

Mithrandir pretended not to notice the hot gaze of Zaltarish, and instead held onto a close friend of hers that seemed to be the polar opposite. Although she was just as seductive in her wardrobe choices as Mithrandir, whether it be her eyes, hair, or wear, they were all a deep blue. Together, they walked towards the beauties of Acacia Academy, ignoring the stares of the men around them.

Celine smiled, welcoming them, "Mithrandir, Primrose, it's good that you're here. It was getting stuffy with all the testosterone," the girls giggled, lost in their own world.

It seemed like the concerns and tensions of the academies and kingdom had nothing to do with them. They had been friends since they were young, they would hardly decide to close off their friendships for something that was still so abstract.

Zaltarish didn't seem too bothered by Mithrandir's ignoring him, he instead smiled towards the terrace, and walked towards its lower level along with the rest of the male geniuses, none willing to lose to the other. Unyielding and arrogant.

Soon, all of the geniuses were seated in their own little groups.

"You must be quite confident in your manifestation to set all of this up to show off Zaltarish, I hope you have the skill to back that up," sneered a young man with striking red hair that Dyon would immediately recognize as the disgusting man who tried to take little Lyla away.

A small smile played on Zaltarish's features, "of course, Ores. Maybe I'll be less confident when the words I painted in the sky disappear."

The geniuses froze when they heard this. Although they disliked the idea of Zaltarish having a better manifestation than them, they couldn't deny that the impact of his manifestation far surpassed theirs.

A young man whose hair was long, and the lightest shade of green laughed lightly, "it's a shame. To have such a manifestation and yet still not receive the favor of Mithrandir."

Zaltarish sneered on the inside. Only he was fully aware that he was already betrothed to Mithrandir. In fact, he had been for a long while. The Norville family usually chose partners early since it was very beneficial for their Singularity Type Technique. The only exceptions were their utmost geniuses, who chose later in life. Although Mithrandir qualified to be among their utmost geniuses, it was all the more reason why Zaltarish was chosen as her partner. This was only kept secret because marriages between major families had never occurred. Often, they would inter-marry among distant branches of their families, meticulously ensuring that those branches never tangled too much. Separations of 5 or more generations was usually within acceptable limits.

Now, affairs were a completely different question. While the main spouse was chosen among branches, in order to maintain separate branches to sustain the main bloodlines, relations between different major families and even sub families weren't rare. The reason the latter option wasn't a possibility for a primary spouse, was because this significantly dropped the percentage of a child manifesting the major family's bloodline. This sustaining of the main bloodlines is what was responsible for every true member of a major family having a distinctive hair color and eye color, although these were only the surface results. The more important results had to do with their manifestations and innate constitutions. Meaning, it was very possible for a commoner to share their hair and eye color but have none of the benefits.

Thus, an initial marriage between branches was necessary to make sure a child carrying the main bloodline was born. Then, extramarital affairs were practiced, despite their low chance of producing a child of the main bloodline, it was ensured that should such a child be born, they'd be able to start a new branch of the major family so that future primary spouses were always abundant.

In layman's terms. A union between members of the same major family meant a near 100% certainty that the child would carry their main bloodline. A union between members of differing major families was practically a toss up as to which bloodline would be manifested. A union between a member of a major family and a sub family would result in a higher likelihood of the bloodline of the sub family being manifested since, while the percentage chance of a major bloodline manifestation would drop. And so on and so forth.

This aside, it went without question how game changing a marriage alliance could be. It went beyond just an extramarital affair. Which was why the relationship of Mithrandir and Zaltarish was kept secret. It wasn't yet the right time to reveal such a connection.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

92 Take Me 3

A young man who seemed to be sharp and serious with his black hair and eyes, actually burst out into a laugh, "Mithrandir… She'll definitely be one of my partners, even if it takes a thousand years, I must taste her!"

Zaltarish sneered, "so bold Darcassan, why don't you go tell her that?"

Darcassan paled, glaring at Zaltarish, "you know exactly what happens every time someone tries to flirt with her. Do you think I want to end up as a dog? Wagging my tail on all fours? If you're so eager, you go."

A light green hair male laughed, "I, Kymil, have never been afraid of such a thing. It's only about waiting for the right opportunity. You can't possibly interrupt a woman while she's enjoying a chat with her friends, right? The best time is after you've helped them with something difficult."

Ores shook his head, sneering, "how is that any different from being a dog wagging their tail? Knowing Mithrandir's manifestation, what male would dare have thoughts on her? You'd immediately become a slave to your desires and follow her around like a slave. Do you want your elders to have to ask the Norville family for mercy again, Kymil?"

Kymil's face darkened, "hmph, that's happened to each of you as well. Even our elder brothers have fallen slave to her at some time or another. Why would you try and pretend like it's only ever been me?"

Darcassan's laughter rang out again, "you happen to be the most recent, that's all. How was it Kymil? Did she at least let you wash her underwear?"

Kymil could only grit his teeth, not wanting to remember the most humiliating thing he'd ever experienced. He had tried to flirt with Mithrandir, only for her manifestation to make him completely lose his mind. If it wasn't for the Nodin family elders, who knew how long it would have been before he regained his senses, or she allowed him to go.

Zaltarish sat, smiling at all of this. Although he had once fallen under Mithrandir's spell as well, it was obvious that she wouldn't do something too bad to her future husband. She only made him hand wash some of her undergarments and rub her feet, which was definitely not a bad experience at all.

Time passed by slowly. After half an hour, the elders and geniuses were beginning to get restless.

Due to the inclining nature of the coliseum, it was quite easy for the geniuses to see the elders above them and vice versa. So, it was all the clearer how inactive headmaster Acacia was. He seemed to have no care in the world, content to sit and make idle talk with the elders he deemed worthy to speak to.

When grand elder Cormyth was about to ask about the start of the tournament again, a light laughter filled the coliseum.

"You can't be serious, he was that much of an idiot?" Ri was smiling brightly, drifting slowly into the coliseum beside Dyon.

"Truly, he stepped out with his slaves right in front of the Ragnor clan's idiot, Elof. Only thing I regret is that even in his death, he had no idea that he brought about the destruction of his branch," Dyon shook his head.

They seemed oblivious to their surroundings, happily chatting. The geniuses raised their eyebrows. They knew Ri, although they weren't very familiar with her since she often didn't appear in public for unknown reasons, but the handsome young man made those who had sharper senses feel a faint pressure.

Jade's eyes brightened, which was immediately noticed by Celine, "that's him?"

Jade was startled by Celine's quick-wittedness, and could only nod, not shifting her gaze from Dyon.

Mithrandir looked over in interest, her eyes narrowing once she felt the pressure coming off of Dyon. It didn't seem like he was trying. The arrogance dripped off of him like it was engrained in his being. He was arrogance and arrogance was him. There was no separating the two.

"He's quite handsome, Jade. Why didn't you tell me you found a toy to play with," Mithrandir said coquettishly.

Primrose's blue eyes shone with interest, looking towards Mithrandir, "our generation's number one beauty is interested in a boy? Be careful, or you might get him killed before he has a chance to become worthy of something like that."

Suddenly Opal noticed something, causing her to take a breath in surprise, "he's human?" her voice was soft, but everyone seemed to hear it.

Almost at once everyone turned their attention to Dyon's ears, immediately noticing the lack of a distinct sharpness.

Zaltarish, who had turned his attention away from Dyon, suddenly turned back, realizing that he was indeed human. His eyes narrowed, his disdain increasing. But, he suddenly noticed that Ores' face had frozen.

"Ores?" Zaltarish wasn't even the first to have the opportunity to ask, Kymil was already waving his hand in front of Ores' face.

Ores didn't seem to notice, all he said was, "he's not simple…" he grit his teeth, remembering the interaction between him and Dyon. Even back then, he felt a ridiculous pressure coming from this human boy. But, now it seemed that that pressure had only grown.

Despite this, his battle intent flared, his Grimbold blood raging like a tsunami within him. He grinned fiercely, his blood lust and aura ingulfing the area as Dyon flew over them.

Everyone seemed to notice Ores' rage. Although Ores had allowed his mount to run that day, it wasn't because he was scared of Dyon. What Grimbold would ever be scared? He was only embarrassed at being found out. But, today was different. He'd have his fill of this kid who thought he could say such things to a Grimbold.

Despite this, Dyon didn't seem to care too much. Content to chat with Ri as he leveled out the defensive array with the upper terrace.

"Uncle Acacia! Sorry I'm late, did I miss anything?" Dyon's smile beamed.

Uncle Acacia could only chuckle, 'this kid sure knows how to make an entrance.'

"of course, you have. You missed the first-year assessments. The second-year assessments. And the third-year assessments. Only to finally show up for the fourth-year assessments. Did you think that you'd be able to participate here?" Uncle Acacia had every intention of letting Dyon shine here today, but he decided to have a bit of fun with him. But, Dyon's response only made him burst out into a robust laughter.

"Isn't it only fourth years Uncle Acacia? They'd have to be even older than that to make me fear them," Dyon said with a wide smile.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There's actually a little bit more to this particular chapter release, but I'll save it for tomorrow. All I can say is that something interesting is about to happen ;)

Follow me on Twitter @Awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

93 Take Me 4

Elder Flyleaf and Erunonidan who were up in the clouds chuckled at Dyon's words.

Sebastian, who was sitting below Dyon currently, narrowed his eyes. His fists tightened in frustration, 'from headmaster Acacia's words, this was the boy they were waiting for? Not me? What's so great about him?"

Ryba, who was near by Sebastian was angered as well. But, he knew about as well as anyone could, that Dyon was indeed a genius. Without any cultivation, Dyon's soul was already above his own. Although Ryba wasn't a genius, he was substantially older than Dyon. To the point where he was approaching his 30s. He followed Jonas for exactly that reason: he couldn't accomplish anything on his own.

Students like Ryba, who had far surpassed their fourth year with no real accomplishments, were only meant to become part of the armies led by the true geniuses selected to lead campaigns. He was used to this, and ready to do his duty. But, he couldn't help but hate the fact a human was better than he was.

Below, people sneered.

"Just another boastful boy who thinks his lower regions are more robust than they really are. Is there a need to be so infatuated?" Primrose shifted her gaze back and forth between Mithrandir and Jade, but they didn't seem to be listening. Light smiles graced their faces as though this was exactly what they expected from Dyon.

"Why were you two so late? I sent Ri hours ago," Uncle Acacia said playfully as though he was trying to insinuate something.

Ri rolled her eyes at her father, "he was sleeping, so I waited for him to wake up. Nothing more, nothing less."

These words may not have meant much to anyone else, but it did to Dyon, 'she waited outside my door for hours just because I was sleeping?' he smiled, 'she's adorable.'

Uncle Acacia chuckled lightly at this before turning towards the other elders and headmasters, "it seems we're ready to begin, no?"

Headmaster Cormyth was ready to burst. Not only was there a human boy standing on the same level as him, a privilege even Zaltarish didn't have, it was now quite clear that they had been waiting all this time for just him.

His heart went cold, he knew he didn't need to send messages to the geniuses below to show no mercy, he could already feel their battle intent boiling. But, he felt the need to do something himself, so his soul pressure rushed out, attempting to make Dyon kneel in fear. It wasn't a malicious attack, only a suppression of the soul. No matter how mad he was, he would remember his status as a headmaster.

Dyon's eyes sharpened, immediately feeling what was going on.

The geniuses below felt headmaster Cormyth's anger and sneered in delight.

However, the moment they were looking for didn't come. Dyon's Devour skill had reached the peak of the first stage: perfection. If headmaster Cormyth wanted to crush him, sure, it would be easy. But a suppression? That would never work. Dyon pretended he didn't notice anything, unwilling to offend an elder for no real reason. He, at the very least, appreciated that it wasn't a malicious attack.

He instead smiled at headmaster Cormyth before turning back to Uncle Acacia, "alright Uncle Acacia, let's do this then," about to lower himself into the crowd of geniuses below.

However, Ri didn't seem intent to join him, instead jumping from the array and into the upper terrace to stand by her father.

The geniuses and elders could only stare in awe by Dyon's unwavering attitude. Secretly impressed that he chose to save headmaster Cormyth's face by not exposing him. But, this only made Cormyth angrier. It was almost as though he could feel people thinking that a junior was more magnanimous than him.

All this said, in typical Dyon fashion, he pretended not to notice. His eyes instead brightening when he noticed the table of beauties, causing them to giggle lightly. It was always nice to be appreciated by men as handsome as Dyon.

The male geniuses looked on at Dyon in disdain, even to the point of scrutinizing him for wearing something like a t shirt and sweat pants.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

94 Take Me 5

Dyon smiled at Jade, "silver-fairy… it only makes sense that you'd surround yourselves with such beauties. Seductive beauties, petite beauties, mischievous beauties… why should I fight if I could just sit here with you all?"

The beauties all seemed to turn a slight shade of red, causing the men to tremble in anger. One beauty blushing? Sure. But 5 at once? Could there be anything so unfair in the world?

Ri looked down at Dyon, shaking her head with a 'really?' expression on her face.

Dyon didn't feel like finding a chair, so he had long since been preparing a small-scale creation array, forming a chair right in front of him and causing everyone around to look on in interest. Everyone had their own speculations on where the chair came from. But, Dyon's array alchemy mastery reaching the master level was the furthest from everyone's thoughts.

Dyon smiled, well aware of the reaction his demonic will had on most women now, "will you introduce me?"

Jade smiled, "these are all my close friends. You must treat us well. No being bad," she giggled.

Celine looked into Dyon's eyes with interest. She couldn't help but admit that everything Jade said made sense. Despite his flirting and what he said, his eyes always remained clear. As though there was nothing that could affect him should he have a goal in mind.

The boys to the side sneered all thinking the same thing, 'I hope you'll enjoy being controlled by Mithrandir.'

Introducing all the girls one by one, even Jade couldn't help but spend a slightly longer time introducing Mithrandir, which made Dyon's eyes wander.

He inwardly frowned, feeling Mithrandir trying to subtly effect his soul and sway him.

Dyon got up, walking to Mithrandir, causing the boys to almost stand up and cheer in anticipation.

"you're quite interesting," he said softly, looking directly into her shining red eyes.

Without Dyon noticing, Mithrandir's manifestation had appeared.

An elegant and majestically white scaled snake appeared, leering domineeringly. Its eyes shone as red as its wiggling tongue.

It shifted in the air, moving to wrap itself around Dyon, slightly rubbing against his lower regions, causing a growl to escape.

Jade could only watch bitterly as Dyon slowly fell into Mithrandir's trap. Ri frowned, but it was too late to help Dyon now.

Sebastian sneered, 'you thought you were so great, look at you now.'

Uncle Acacia could only smile bitterly as he watched headmaster Cormyth chuckle lightly, 'some trials you have to face yourself…'

The white scaled snake suddenly shivered, bright silver wings exploding from its back as everyone looked on.

A collective breath seemed to be pulled into everyone as the watched. This was a mutation unique to Mithrandir. Although she had used a Unique Type Technique due to her confidence, her true manifestation ended up matching her the very first Norville in history, causing her to be the pride of her family.

The geniuses sneered, 'it looks like Mithrandir has a new slave.'

Dyon took a step forward, edging towards Mithrandir. To everyone else, this was just Mithrandir's wish. But to her, she couldn't help but frown.

Looking into Dyon's hazel-green eyes, Mithrandir seemed lost for a while in his purity. His eyes hadn't fogged over, and his will hadn't diminished. He simply walked to Mithrandir until he was nearly right on top of her. He pulled her chair from the table, placing her right in front of himself and leaning into her ear, "if you wanted to play, you could have just asked."

Mithrandir lost focus. Dyon's hot breath brushed against her ear, causing her manifestation to fade out of existence.

Everyone looked on in confused, 'is it over?'

Dyon reached his hand up, celestial will circulating along with his aurora, "since you want to play, let's play," he lightly touched Mithrandir's arm, slowly moving up it.

Mithrandir's body immediately flushed, an incomparable feeling flooding into her. A moan escaped her lips against her will, but she just couldn't stop her legs from squeezing together, trying her hardest to control herself.

Everyone gulped, watching Mithrandir's incomparably sexy figure writhe with pleasure.

Dyon's hand continued to travel, lightly flicking Mithrandir's hard nipple from on top of her dress.

"mmmm," Mithrandir was feeling too good to be embarrassed. She was lost in a world of pleasure she had never felt before.

Dyon had never left her ear, softly whispering into it again, "what do you want?"

"I – I - ," Mithrandir couldn't seem to find the words. Her breath was hurried and short. Her skin was flushed so red that it nearly matched her dress and eyes. Sweat started to drip down the ravine of her cleavage that bounced with every breath.

Dyon's hand reached her hips, continuing to lightly rest on her thighs before creeping up to the hem of her short skirt.

The beauties around him didn't know what to do. They couldn't help but flush red just from the residual effects of Dyon's aurora and celestial will. They could only imagine how Mithrandir felt at the moment.

Everyone was stunned. Some still believed that this was what they seductive beauty wanted. But, even if it was, the geniuses had long since lost their smile. Even Zaltarish hadn't been allowed to do these things to Mithrandir.

"Take me," Mithrandir nearly gasped these words out. Lunging forward, she grabbed onto Dyon's crotch. Dyon could only smile faintly as the hand he had on her thigh, was invaded by a sweet wetness.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh my. Well, looks like Mithrandir got a taste of her own medicine. Who said all those dual cultivation techniques wouldn't come in handy, lllmmaaooo

Also, let me know if you prefer these later day uploads (it's about 5pm est for me right now), or if you'd prefer for me to upload earlier (11am est). I've kinda been alternating between the two depending on the day. But, I think you guys would feel more comfortable if you had a set time to come and find Focus' chapters.

Follow me on Twitter @Awespec

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

95 Human Mortal Realm 1

The coliseum froze. Air seemed to stop moving and no sounds could be heard. It was almost as though time had stopped, suspending everyone in disbelief.

Dyon's eyes sparkled hearing Mithrandir's words, but, she could only frown as she noticed Dyon's lower regions weren't showing any reaction no matter how she stroked.

"you!" it wasn't clear you said it first, but an eruption of baleful auras blanketed the lounging area.

Dyon didn't seem to notice, deciding to instead calmly remove Mithrandir's hand and stop circulating his celestial and demonic will.

Dyon chuckled, looking into Mithrandir's still cloudy eyes, "you should be careful with you who play with beautiful. Taking you wouldn't be difficult for me," Dyon's hand, still resting on Mithrandir's treasured place, flicked up with a last bit of his aurora.

"mmm, oh god," Mithrandir grasped Dyon's shirt tightly from her seated position, breathing heavily.

Although Mithrandir was an outrageous beauty, Dyon felt no remorse in toying with her. He had little patience for those who sought to control him, and a beauty was no exception.

It was only after Dyon completely pulled away that Mithrandir realized what happened. Her emotions fluctuated wildly. Sometimes she was embarrassed, other times angry beyond belief, and even still, among all of this, still pining for more.

She could only grit her teeth in anger, turning away from Dyon as her chest heaved violently.

Primrose snapped out of the stupor, "you've got a lot of nerve doing this to a member of the Norville family," she sneered.

Dyon shrugged, not caring too much, "I can be punished for helping a lady experience her first climax? Why don't you let me try it on you so we can see how much you hate it, hmm?"

Primrose trembled, looking away from Dyon and slamming her legs closed tightly. But, Dyon could tell there was still a lingering passion in her eyes, which made him chuckle, "don't think too much on it, I just happened to find it funny that a virgin was going around seducing men."

Although this didn't mean much to the younger geniuses who assumed Dyon just made a guess, or was just making fun of Mithrandir, this one sentence of Dyon's was quite profound for the elders. To have the sense to tell whether one was a virgin or not, seemed trivial, but it was actually an ability only those with the most sensitive of 6th senses could have. It wasn't normal to be able to distinguish something like that until the celestial stage was surpassed.

Suddenly, they thought back to the chair Dyon materialized earlier, their eyes flashing with realization: 'he has an innate aurora!'

Ri couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, "HAHAHAHAHA," she wiped the tears from her face, clenching her stomach with her free arm. But, the geniuses didn't take this too well.

"It only makes sense for a human to come here with such an ugly girl," sneered Ores, "I've seen you two together before. You must have settled for fucking a sow, it's about what you deserve."

Dyon froze, his face darkening.

BOOM!

There was no time to react, even for Dyon. A graceful figure fell from the terrace, crushing the table the male geniuses sat at.

Dyon looked at her elegant back. Her hair fluttered in the air, a layer of ice lowered the temperature drastically as a sword pressed against Ores' throat.

Ri's hair seemed to have a life of its own, Dyon looked on in anticipation, curious as to what her manifestation was. But, it never came, instead, a voice filled with a pure dense killing intent rang out, "you have a lot of nerve… did you think I'd need someone else to stand up for me? To protect me? Go on, say it again. Let's see if you can get the words out this time."

Ri's gentle lake like eyes had iced over, a layer of frost coating everything.

The elders looked on in astonishment, '9th level ice will… at barely 15… a true genius'

It was clear that Ri had no energy cultivation, and yet, Ores' words couldn't help but be caught in his throat.

Dyon slowly walked over and lightly stroked Ri's head, seemingly unbothered by the bone chilling ice, "you don't need my help," he said softly, "but, let me do it anyway."

Ri looked over to Dyon, her eyes becoming decidedly gentler. Dyon hadn't said anything flowery about how it was a man's job to protect a woman, neither did he pretend as though Ri needed his help. He simply let her know that he wanted to do it. Ri smiled, and she suddenly outshone everything.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I didn't like uploading so few chapters today, so I decided to give you a portion from the next set of chapters. Enjoy! :)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

96 Human Mortal Realm 2

People looked at her, dazed. They couldn't help but think about what the difference was. Wasn't she a girl of normal appearance? So, why did she look so beautiful right now?

Of everyone, Ri was probably the most confused, but, not about her beauty. She had never asked anyone for help in her life, even when they themselves offered. But, for some reason, Dyon's voice seemed to hold a command that she couldn't refuse.

Near the edge of the lounge, Aeson couldn't help but look at his master's daughter with a sad expression. The expression of someone who had lost something precious. He himself had always wanted to help Ri. In fact, he probably stood to attack Ores before even Dyon.

He never cared that her appearance could even count as ugly in a society of such beautiful people. But, she had never accepted him like she accepted Dyon now. The anger in him wanted to yell that she was a hypocrite. That she looked so plain and yet fell for a man so attractive. But, he knew Ri better than that. His looks lost out to Dyon in no way, and yet he still felt that he had lost.

To Ri and Dyon, they had a simple and innocent friendship; there was nothing romantic about it. Dyon wanted to protect her much like he wanted to protect all of his friends. Ri accepted his protection because he was the first to make her feel so comfortable. Nothing more, nothing less. But, to those who watched, the undertones of their dynamic were decidedly special.

A platform of ice lifted Ri back to the above terrace where she seemed like she couldn't be bothered with anything else. She happily sat beside her father who looked at her lovingly.

Ores had barely snapped out of his shock. But, the rest of the geniuses looked on at this scene calmly, eyeing Dyon who now stood in the midst of the broken table, between them all.

Dyon's voice was faint, but unyielding, laced with a demonic will that caused shivers to run down everyone's spine, "I didn't mind taking you all down one by one. In fact, I would have found it to be quite fun. But, it seems like some people have quite perverse mouths."

Ores stood, towering over Dyon by almost two heads, "did you think I was afraid of you and that little slut? Surprise attacks must be all you humans are capable of."

Dyon's pinky came up to his ear, wiggling in it a bit before he blew a bit of dust away, "I'm a little confused as to why the weakest bitch here thinks he can talk to nonchalantly. Did you think that just because you walked along side them," Dyon's head shifted towards the geniuses around them, "that you were their equal? If you weren't part of a major family, would they even bother with you?"

Ores' face bulged with veins, matching the striking red of his hair.

"I'm pretty sure I already told you what would happen if you appeared before me again. It seems you didn't run far enough last time."

Dyon's words caused silence to reign. Had Dyon already had a confrontation with Ores?

Suddenly Sebastian stepped out, "you talk big, but you've yet to do anything. Everyone was waiting in anticipation for the start of the assessments, just to find out that it was all held up for a human who only knows how to say things that sound cool? Meet me on the stage if you dare. I'll show everyone here why I'm worthy to be the champion of the first years."

Dyon's gaze shifted, looking up to find a boy around 15 to 16 years old. He was a half head shorter than Dyon, but he dripped with over-confidence. His black hair and green eyes were his only stand out features, aside from that, you wouldn't be able to pick him out of a crowd of moderately attractive elves.

"you think that I have no right to speak because I'm a first year who isn't even champion, correct?"

"Obviously. I earned my spot. You've done nothing but speak of cheap things and bloviate. Why should anyone pay attention to you? It's best that I defeat you handily now, so you can stop having thoughts of staying in our academy."

"And I presume you also think you have the right to stand in an arena with me, right?"

WHOOSH

Dyon hadn't waited for a response, his figure flashed, appearing before Sebastian in an instant.

Sebastian staggered, catching himself before he fell backwards. But, he couldn't help but shiver as he looked into Dyon's eyes.

A blood thirsty aura started dripping from Dyon, causing Sebastian's knees to buckle, shaking under the pressure.

"can you even stand with me here? Can you take my attacks? My hate? My anger?"

Sebastian fell to his knees, looking down at the ground in shame.

Jonas twitched, looking at his brother's reaction. He wasn't certain of Sebastian's victory, but he hadn't thought he was lose to handily.

"You're not qualified to stand on the same stage as me," although Dyon's words were seemingly pointed at Sebastian… every genius there felt his unyielding arrogance… as though he wouldn't hesitate to say these same exact words to them…

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapters will come out a bit slower today. If I don't end up getting them all out, I'll be sure to try and make up for it tomorrow :) I want to keep up this pace until at least the second volume is through. Enjoy this for now!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

97 Human Mortal Realm 3

With that, Dyon walked away and, much to Mithrandir's dismay, sat at the table of beauties. But then he looked back with a facial expression that baffled everyone.

His smile was bright, as though the demonic will he had just exuded had nothing to do with him. Dyon rubbed his head awkwardly, "ah, Uncle Acacia, I got too excited. I don't know how you plan to do this assessment, please advise."

Uncle Acacia chuckled, "the assessment will consist of two parts. As you all know, campaigns are a part of the cultivation world, inextricably connected to the lives of all. While it is a great honor, it is also a heavy task given to the youths of the world. As such, while combat prowess is important, so is intelligence and tactics. As such, one part will test how intelligent you are while the second will test your strength. Since the academies have decided to hold this year's assessments together, everyone will be participating.

For those of you who believe you aren't qualified to lead your own armies, don't forget that performing well still allows you to be placed under the best of campaign leaders. So, even if you've lost hope, always try your best! Let's Begi – "

Suddenly, Dyon interrupted Headmaster Acacia, "um, sorry Uncle Acacia… but, what are campaigns? And what are we fighting for? I've never heard about any of this."

The crowd looked at Dyon as though they were looking at an idiot. Who didn't know about these things?

"Dyon? Did you not come from the human martial world? This isn't somethings exclusive to the Elvin kingdom."

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly, "I did come from the human martial realm, but, I came from the human mortal realm first… I've only be here for a little over a year."

BOOM!

Silence reigned over all. Even Ri who had lost interest in everything suddenly looked at Dyon as though she were looking at a freak, 'a little over a year… and he's this powerful?...'

If Ri had remembered that Dyon spent 7 months incapacitated, her reaction may have very well been even more fantastic.

"This…" headmaster Acacia had no idea about this. But, he, elder Flyleaf and Erunonidan, smiled soon after. Dyon being from the mortal realm meant that he definitely had no backing. Which meant that it was be even easier for him to campaign under the Elvin Kingdom.

"If you don't know about it… it's too long of a story and explanation to give now. For a cursory understanding, campaigns are essentially what a universe's strength hinges on. You may not have met this concept yet, or maybe you have, but wills are finite. The only way to increase a world's hold on wills is by conquering other worlds with different laws, daos, wills and so on.

As for why this is hinged on the younger generation… our universe is ranked fairly low. Therefore, the gates that connect us to other universes aren't stable and can't support cultivation higher than essence gathering. When power exceeds that limit, the gate would collapse, killing everyone inside. So, the ancestors that created the gates directly blocked cultivation levels higher than the gates' limits."

Dyon's eyes shone. He had come across this concept of finite wills before. During Focus Academy's opening ceremony, while he was standing behind the door, he heard the pillar family heads talk about how Meiying had carved out a piece for herself in the will of her compass. Dyon hadn't spent much time thinking about non-elemental type wills since then, but this was a good wakeup call for him.

Suddenly Dyon remembered something, 'didn't those elders also say I was gaining a monopoly on music will? Is that possible for something so wide spread? Maybe music isn't that common of a will? I never thought about it since Madeleine had it, so I assumed it wasn't rare. But… Jade wasn't using music will while she was playing the other day. Or, maybe, the music will I have access to is only from this universe, so it's comparatively easier to gain a monopoly on it?'

Dyon was once again lost in his thoughts. This world was truly a lot more complex than he gave it credit for.

"So, Uncle Acacia, what do I need to do to be able to participate?"

To Dyon, his only goal was to leave the biggest impact he could on the martial world. What could be bigger than becoming a general known throughout multiple universes?

Before Uncle Acacia could respond, a cold voice came from below the terrace, "what makes you think you'd have a right to participate as a campaign leader? That would require you using Elvin troops and representing the Elvin Kingdom. Did you think we need a human like you to do this? If you'd really like to show your sincerity, you can compete to be a foot soldier," Zaltarish spoke calmly, no emotions could be seen on his face. His demeanor was completely different when he wasn't interacting with his friends.

Dyon smiled, not minding, "ah, you do make a good point. I can't possibly ask for Elvin troops without having contributed anything to the Elvin Kingdom. Since I assume you speak with nothing but the best interest of your kingdom in mind, then I won't take needless offense."

Dyon was calm. There was no need to get angry over something as inconsequential as this. He was indeed not a member of the Elvin Kingdom, it would be odd if he was allowed lead their troops just because he was a talent.

Ores sneered, "since you understand, you can fuck off now. There's no need for you to be here."

Dyon chuckled, "you all misunderstand. I understand that I haven't earned the right to represent the Elvin Kingdom… yet."

The geniuses frowned.

"what makes you think you could ever earn such a right?" Ores was really unwilling to allow Dyon any leeway.

Dyon smiled, "wouldn't you know the answer after the assessment is finished?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

98 Human Mortal Realm 4

Seemingly understanding Dyon's intentions, Uncle Acacia began to speak, "The addition of Mathilde Academy and Florence Academy is a bit unexpected. However, I believe that it's clear that these two academies have long since chosen their campaign leaders," a faint smile grew on Uncle Acacia's face, "as such, I've decided to use my judgement to select 3 candidates to represent our school. In consideration of the Sigebryht young master's worries, 1 candidacy will be shared between my daughter and Dyon. The others will be filled by Jonas Benes and my adoptive son, Aeson Acacia."

Dyon smirked, 'Uncle Acacia sure is cunning.'

The truth was, ever since the message he received the previous night, Headmaster Acacia had realized that something was wrong. It was clear that this assessment was for nothing else other than to either undermine the legitimacy of the geniuses of his academy. It was all the more obvious with the late arrivals of their academies' 6 geniuses. Headmaster Acacia was well aware that something like this wouldn't be planned or approved by Grand Elder Deryth. However, the arrival was coordinated by Zaltarish. The male geniuses would follow such a simple request without much thought. On the side of the female geniuses, the upper experts of the Elvin Kingdom were well aware of the subtle relationship between the Norville and Sigebryht families. And Primrose, being Mithrandir's best friend, would listen to a request like that as well.

In the end, their plan was to have their comparatively regular students participate with Acacia Academy, then embarrass them with their true geniuses afterwards. What they didn't count on was the late start and Dyon's talent.

Elder Cormyth didn't seem too bothered by his scheme having been found out, "this isn't too good, is it Headmaster Acacia? We've gathered so many people, yet there won't be a show? Also, Florence and Mathilde Academy only chose two candidates each. Mithrandir of my academy, and Primrose of Florence Academy aren't participating. So, why would Acacia Academy use up three spots? There are a finite number of soldiers, you know. In addition, one of those spots is filled by your daughter and a young man I can only assume is betrothed to her? This nepotism is too obvious, no?"

Dyon raised an eyebrow. It was clear that Elder Cormyth was set on making an example of Uncle Acacia, but, because Dyon's understanding of the Elvin Kingdom was too shallow, he had no idea why. But, as he pondered, he suddenly thought of something. He wasn't sure if the Benes family was a major family or not, but what he was clear on was the fact that neither Aeson, himself, or Ri were part of such a family. After he thought of this and coupled it with the disdainful looks he was constantly receiving from the male geniuses, he pieced together that this had something to do with status wars.

However, Headmaster Acacia was well prepared for this, "haha, Elder Cormyth's concerns are duly noted, however, you haven't allowed me to finish. In the spirit of friendly competition, I allow any of the chosen of my academy to decide whether or not to accept challenges from Mathilde and Florence Academy. Everyone may only be challenged twice. Once for a show of strength. And the other for a show of intelligence. We can't very well allow a single person to tire themselves to death because of an endless amount of challenges, no?"

The crowd cheered, excited that they'd get a show.

Grand Elder Cormyth could only clench his teeth in anger. Not only did headmaster Acacia not use the proper honorifics by dropping the Grand from his title, he also implied that his school would do something as shameful as tiring out an opponent before defeating them. However, there was nothing he could do about the rules set. They were in Acacia Academy territory.

Suddenly, Zaltarish's emotionless voice rang out again, "We will honor Headmaster Acacia's arrangements. We are happy to know that you are not afraid of your decisions being questioned. We'll all bare witness to the grandeur of your candidates. As for choosing 3 instead of 2, the original mandate was for 3, with a cap of 4, should a particular year have enough talents. It shouldn't be too much of a problem."

Dyon looked towards Zaltarish, his eyes as calm as could be, 'this guy is quite arrogant to pretend as though things will only proceed as such because he agrees. Too bad Uncle Acacia only wants me to fight one of you. I've already promised a pretty lady to deal with something for her…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

99 Human Mortal Realm 5

Ores was already standing up, staring daggers at Dyon, but, unexpectedly, Dyon wasn't paying attention.

"Silver Fairy," he said with a gentle smile, "can you tell me who the major families are?"

Jade seemed to snap out of a train of thought she'd been on for quite a while to see Dyon's pure eyes looking towards her, "uh, yes. Our school has the Eostre, aka me, Conventine, aka Opal, and Ingram major families," she said, finally looking towards Celine, "The Mathilde Academy has the Sigebryht, Grimbold and Norville major families. And Florence Academy has the Nodin, Aedre," she looked towards Primrose, "and finally Fletcher major families."

'hmm, so Benes isn't part of the major families either… it seems this is why our school is looked down upon… none of this generation's major family members want to participate in campaigns, and since they're all female, no one looks down on them for it. Instead, they use it as an excuse to look down upon Acacia Academy.'

"And what about the sub-families?"

Jade smiled, finally feeling as though she was talking to the same young man as the previous night, "there are too many to name. But, there are 21 sub divided into 3 parts depending on which of the guilds they support. The Benes family is actually a sub-family responsible for the blacksmithing guild. In fact, they're the most powerful sub-family within that faction because of the advantage their manifestations give them."

Jade's last sentence made Dyon realize something. Singularity type manifestation techniques ensure a particular kind of manifestation, however, so does the bloodline of families. Ri already made it clear to him that only major families have Singularity type techniques. Yet, Jade just said that the Benes family gained an advantage because of their manifestation. This meant, that while the technique plays a role, so does a person's bloodline, which is probably why the major families were the most powerful.

When Dyon thought of Mithrandir, from talks around him, he knew that her manifestation was as a result of the unique type manifestation technique. However, he also heard that her manifestation was identical to the founder of the Norville family. Which meant that her manifestation probably didn't stray too far from what was provided by the Singularity type technique. This made Dyon wonder what the point of the singularity type technique was. Suddenly, a thought flashed in Dyon's mind: the singularity type technique was there to ensure that the bloodline never faded.

Imagine if the Norville family, as an example, went generations without birthing a genius like Mithrandir. This would mean that the bloodline's strength would dwindle again and again. Making it less and less likely that another Mithrandir would appear. However, what if that bloodline was rejuvenated with a technique? Almost like stimulating it with whatever made the bloodline great to begin with. Wouldn't that keep the family going?

Unknowingly, Dyon had deduced a tightly kept secret of the major families… And he also had an interesting thought to go along with it… if Singularity Type technique rejuvenate bloodlines, wouldn't it be a high level body cultivation technique as well as a soul cultivation technique? Wouldn't that mean that the Elves, who were so hung up on soul cultivation, owed much of their power to a form they neglected? Wouldn't that also mean that should Dyon ever get his hands on any singularity type techniques, that he'd gain the body of an elf?

'oh my, I can get more handsome?' Dyon thought chuckling to himself, 'clearly the beauty of elves isn't as simple as being descendants of gods… or maybe… it's exactly because of that reason…'

"I see… thank you fairy," Dyon smiled lightly.

Ignoring Mithrandir's hateful glance and Primrose's conflicted expression, Dyon suddenly got up.

"Uncle Acacia, sorry for not being a very tactful person, but I think it's actually quite pathetic for the two academies to come here and flaunt their nonsense. So, how about I send them on their way for you? They must be wondering how good your judgement is right? I'll make it clear. Grimbold scum, you can bring your ass here first. Grimbold is quite the warrior's name, no? Let's see how much of a warrior you are."

BOOM!

The surroundings erupted, the crowd couldn't withhold their sneers anymore.

"does this kid not know that he's only lucky to have been chosen as a candidate?

"without a doubt. If his generation had any major family males from Acacia Academy in it, it would never be his turn"

"To call the Grimbold family scum… how arrogant!"

Dyon couldn't be bothered with the whispers, instead flashing and appearing on the center arena under the sparkling eyes of Jade and her friends.

However, not all of them looked on in interest.

Mithrandir turned her cold gaze towards Dyon's figure with a look that could kill, 'you're ignorant. You have no idea how Elves battle, you know next to nothing about martial arts, and yet you have the audacity to be so cocky after only training for a year? And now you want to beat the member of a major family? Enjoy your early death. No one will save you. Your life means nothing to us.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

100 Human Mortal Realm 6

Ores feet were heavy as he slowly walked towards the stage. His aura was stifling, the sky seemingly darkened with his every step.

His muscles rippled, sending his simple linen shirt into the wind. The battle axe on his back seemed to vibrate with anticipation.

Every step was like an attempt to crush Dyon's heart, to crush his arrogance, to crush any means of resistance.

Weaker students shivered. The pungent smell of piss filled the area under the terrace and even reached the regular audience.

Grabbing his axe from his back, Ores swung it leisurely, but the air seemed to slice willingly. Bowing down to his skill and his power.

Ores leaped.

BOOM!

He landed 3 meters from Dyon. To him, this distance was enough for an instant kill.

He loomed above, staring down at Dyon with disdain. A Dyon who didn't seem to have any intention of moving despite the danger.

Ores' voice rang out, carrying a domineering will, "I'll only give you one chance. Take out a weapon and defend yourself, or else you won't know how you died."

Dyon's arm trembled, causing Ores to sneer, "it's too late to be afraid now. You've blasphemed the Grimbold name. Today you won't leave without becoming a cripple. Either that. Or you won't leave at all."

Suddenly, Dyon yawned, "what are you talking about," Dyon brought his hand over, he scratched an itch, "I just felt so disgusted by your presence that I gained the irresistible urge to scratch myself all over."

The crowd froze as Ores' face darkened.

"It's clear you won't cry until the coffin's being lowered. Since that's the case, you can be on your way now," Ores raised his axe, a gleam of hot and raging fire gracing the blade.

Dyon looked up with an interested expression, '4th level meridian formation… 34 opened meridians… not bad. At such a young age, considering he must have only recently begun cultivating, he definitely has a good chance of stepping into the saint stage.'

BOOM!

Ores' axe stopped inches from Dyon's face, a dazzling array swirled with complex gold, not showing a hint of wavering to Ores' power.

Ores' eyebrows furrowed, "is this how Acacia Academy does battle? Array Plates? How pitiful."

The crowd booed, disgusted with Dyon's actions.

Elder Cormyth sneered along with the geniuses brought from the other academies, "is this your so-called genius?"

Uncle Acacia said nothing, instead lightly smiling. He sent a look over to Ri who was smirking. Clearly, she knew something.

Dyons sighed, "you know, I'm tired of my genius getting mistaken for the work of others…"

"You dare to still say that this is your genius? If I wanted to use a practitioner level plate, you think my family wouldn't be able to buy hundreds, if not thousands for me? You disgust me. Not only is your lineage subpar, your character is even worse. You don't have the spirit of a warrior. You aren't worthy of dying by my axe," Ores put his battle axe away, intent on walking away.

Suddenly, the air changed around Dyon. A Demonic will permeated the air. The anger was clear in his eyes.

"My lineage? Subpar? Open your dog eyes."

The wind raged, tens of formations spun violently behind Dyon, their formation slowed so that everyone could witness their construction.

Ores looked back, a serious expression surfacing on his face.

"You've done a lot of things to piss me off. First you try to take a 5-year-old as your concubine. Then you insult my friend's beauty. And now you have the face to insult my lineage?"

BOOM!

A weapon's hell array completed, immediately firing a spear of unparalleled speed towards Ores.

Ores Roared, brandishing his axe and swinging to block.

BOOM!

Ores flex backwards, sliding across the stage to finally stop at its edge.

"You've got a lot of nerve. Is the Grimbold family so great?"

BOOM!

A spear sped forward again, tossing Ores cleanly off the main stage and tumbling into the neutral areas of the coliseum. But, Dyon didn't have any intentions of stopping.

"Wasn't I weak? Wasn't I subpar? Wasn't I unworthy? Give me your axe oh great one"

BOOM!

Grimbold flew backwards again. But, this time, a defense array appeared behind him, causing him to cough up blood as it jarred him forward.

The crowd could only look on in awe. Dyon's spears were laced with so many wills, even the experts were having trouble picking out what was going on.

However, there was one gaze that wasn't worried about how powerful Dyon's spear were, she was only worried about his reaction to Ores' insults, 'it's not like you to get so angry so easily…' thought Ri.

Ores had had enough. A tempest of aura violently raged behind him.

BOOM!

Dyon's defensive array shattered under the pressure, leaving Ores' manifestation leering in the skies.

A battle axe wreathed in flames seemed to want to burn everything in its path.

Ores said no words, but his red eyes deepened. His fiery red hair raged with wind, wildly fluttering in the air.

A warrior's cry resounded through the arena as Ores pounced forward, landing before Dyon and swinging his battle axe with deadly intent.

The elders all held serious expressions, '7th level battle axe will… 5th level fire will… both boosted to the 9th level as soon as his manifestation appeared…'

However, Dyon had no reaction. His eyes still reddened with rage. His shirt sliced apart under his storm of sword qi.

"he's a sword master!" Jade's eyes sparkled. What was a better mix than a domineering yet elegant man? Nothing could compare to the sword in her eyes.

"you're not worthy of my sword. You're not worthy of me moving from this single spot. You're not worthy to carry the title of warriors. GET OUT OF MY FACE!"

BOOM!

Tens of Weapon's hell arrays released all at once. Shearing the air and careening towards Ores.

Despair colored his eyes as he watched the end of his life.

Suddenly, Headmaster Grimbold moved. Uncle Acacia made no move to stop him, fully aware that it wasn't in Dyon's best interest to kill a young master of the Grimbold family.

With a wave of his arm, the spears shattered.

The crowd sucked in a collective breath as the gold and shattered lights finally dissipated.

There, before Dyon, Headmaster Grimbold bowed with his hand across his chest, "it isn't noble of me to interrupt your duel, especially when I wouldn't step in should it have been your life in danger, but, unfortunately, I must. Ores is an important member of our Grimbold family and cannot die under my watch. The Grimbold family holds strength above all and no one finds this act more shameful than we do. However, even with that said, I must do it. If one day you become strong enough to eradicate our family, no one of Grimbold blood will blame you."

Dyon's eyes still held rage, but he calmed it. It was clear that he wouldn't be able to take Ores' life. And, what Ores' senior had said was correct – and it's underlying meaning… even more so. Strength above all else. He couldn't kill Ores today, because he didn't have the strength to fight the Grimbold family. It was just that simple.

"Since the Grimbold family is so honorable, I think it would be a simple matter that can be resolved with an apology just as simple, no?"

Headmaster Grimbold lifted his head and looked back towards a pale Ores, "apologize."

His tone left no room for discussion. As such, Ores stood to apologize to Dyon. However, what Dyon said next surprised him.

"Not me. The beautiful girl over there," Dyon pointed towards Ri who had a gentle smile on her face.

'it seems like the Dyon I like is back.'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As you guys can see, the Grimbold family is about as honorable as it's going to get among the major families, if you can even call them honorable. Ores is a pretty interesting character, despite his blatant flaws. Just the very fact he was embarrassed by what he tried to do with Lyla is more than enough to show that, no? How many members of the major families would care if no-names caught them doing something they wanted to do?

Oh, and I feel like this is a bit of trivia, Ri is technically a year younger than Dyon. But, her birthday is really early in the year while his is fairly late. So, really, Dyon is only a couple months older than Ri. HAPPY READING!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact :)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

101 Madeleine“s Fame

After an Awkward apology, Ores had no face to stay. He never gave Dyon a disdainful look, nor did he seem angered. The only thing he felt was shame. Shame that he had brought such ruin to the Grimbold family. A shame he'd use to fuel him towards better and newer heights.

Smiling up at Ri, Dyon casually strolled back to his place among the beauties, seemingly still not having noticed Mithradir's hot gaze.

Dyon grinned, "aren't I amazing fairies?"

The girls rolled their eyes, but they couldn't help but feel impressed. It was clear that Dyon wasn't just a braggort, he had the skill to back up his words. They had no way of telling, but it was clear Dyon used at least 4 wills with his weapon's hell arrays. That in and of itself would still be reasonable as there were other geniuses of that level here. But, his understanding of his wills had reached an unprecendented level. They couldn't understand what was different between their uses of wills and Dyon's… but there was a clear gap which was why he was able to make up such a large disparity in cultivation.

As for Mithrandir, her eyes slipped in and out of anger and complex emotions. She didn't know how to feel. As a young lady, she was angered beyond belief at how Dyon took such a first time from her. But, something in her didn't allow her to completely hate him since it was indeed her fault. Yet, there was a completely unreasonable part that wanted him to suffer and die.

Dyon turned his pure gaze to Mithrandir, "you should thank me Madame Norville."

Mithrandir furrowed her eyebrows, gritting her teeth in anger, "what could I possibly have to thank you for?"

"Can it be possible that you don't have an understanding of your own manifestation?"

Mithrandir's eyes narrowed, seemingly understanding what Dyon was trying to get at.

"If you want to make further progress in your cultivation with me, it won't be possible. I have a fiancee and I'm quite loyal," Dyon said shamelessly, "but, I was at least able to give you a helpful hint, no? So, you're welcome."

"You! – " Mithrandir was shivering, not knowing how to respond to Dyon's shamelessness. Who asked him to help her again?!

All this time, Zaltarish had a boiling volcano within him. His face showed no signs of anger, but he was already plotting Dyon's downfall. He had no doubt that he was much more powerful than Ores, but, wasn't Dyon also much more powerful than Ores as well? He felt a discomfort within him, and for the first time since he manifestated his soul, he doubted himself.

But, his pride wouldn't allow him to cave.

"I see. Your talent is indeed barely adequate for your arrogance," Zaltarish spoke softly, but his voice seemed to quiet the entire surrounding areas.

Uncle Acacia had long since returned to his seat. Having turned the event over to the younger generation, he was content to sit back and watch things unfold.

Dyon turned away from Mithrandir, smiling faintly towards Zaltarish, "and you are?"

Zaltarish didn't seem too bothered by Dyon's response. In fact, none of the male geniuses who remained seemed to bother with Dyon at all. Almost has though him crushing Ores had nothing to do with them. In their eyes, Ores had no only underestimated Dyon, he had barely used his fully potential because of his pride. He didn't stimulate his bloodline and he used no techniques. In fact, he only used 2 of the wills he knew. How could a young master of a major family only have an understanding of two wills? To top it all off, he didn't even use his understanding of will paths at all. It was clear he hadn't put Dyon in his eyes, which is why he lost.

However, would they make the same mistake after witnessing this? Of course not. So, why would they bother acknowledging Dyon?

Zaltarish sighed, "however, judging by your response, it's clear you're lacking in any other qualities necessary to lead a campaign. If it was just about strength, of which yours barely qualifies, why would we need leaders at all?"

Dyon chuckled, understanding Zaltarish's meaning, "ah, so you think I'm stupid because I'm so clearly challenging you all without any understanding of who you are, correct?"

Although Zaltarish didn't expect Dyon to pick up on what he meant so quickly, he didn't let this bother him, "since you understand, doesn't that make this easier? Can we have a leader who only knows how to charge ahead, without any use of tactics?"

Dyon laughed as though he had just heard the funniest thing in the world, "I'm the one who doesn't understand, hm?" Suddenly, Dyon looked up towards Ri, "Ri, could you let me see the array plate for a second?"

A devious light flashed in Ri's eyes. With a smile, she took it out of her ring and threw it down towards Dyon.

Dyon casually caught the plate between two of his fingers before flicking it towards Jonas.

Confused, Jonas caught the plate. Looking down, his eyes flashed with a sudden realization.

"Tell me fellow student Jonas, do you recognize this array plate?"

Jonas nodded heavily.

"And what does this array plate mean to you?"

Zaltarish's expression turned serious for the first time. He had no idea what Dyon's intentions were, but he felt like he was being played.

Jonas took a deep breath, "about a year ago, members of our guilds went to the main continent to gather supplies as our island isn't vast enough to be self-sustaining. While there, we found a truly profound array plate and purchased as many as we could find. Although blacksmithing requires a vast amount of knowledge that strays from array theory, it is still considered a branch of the olden array alchemy. This being because the best of weapons always utilize the best of arrays to strengthen and boost them…

We were never able to find out who the master behind those plates was… but, over the past year, we've made vast improvements because of it… can it be that Junior Dyon has an understanding of where this came from?" Jonas' breath was hurried. Although he didn't like Dyon because of what he did to his younger brother, he also couldn't hate Dyon since he hadn't actually injured Sebastian.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

102 Madeleine“s Fame 2

Dyon chuckled. Originally, he had only wanted Jonas to appraise the plate and say how useful it would be to their guild. He hadn't expected that his work would have already given the Elvin Kingdom such advantages.

Dyon didn't respond to Jonas' question though. Instead, he lifted up his hand, inscribing the very same first common level array in the air. Except, this time, he held nothing back.

16 swirls appeared. Although they were vastly slower than what Dyon could do, the speed at which the array formed still made the surrounding observers draw in a breath.

RING! RING!

Jonas trembled, 'heaven's chimes….'

The bells didn't stop. It seemed they were intent on continuing until the array was used. So, Dyon flicked his wrists, using his human-world made storage device to take out a common array plate.

Slowly, the common level array melded with the plate, causing its once brown and dull body to shimmer with a blinding gold. It was only then that the chimes ceased.

Dyon didn't seem to care about this though, instead casually tossing this plate to Jonas as well, "how do those plates compare?"

Jonas looked down, his hands trembling, "they can't be compared… the one you just created is far above…"

Dyon looked towards Zaltarish with a smile that wasn't a smile, "it seems I'm not the only one who doesn't understand who they're dealing with. It also seems that I've made quite vast contributions to your kingdom without even my knowing. I wonder how much I could do if I actually tried?"

Zaltarish's teeth clenched. Dyon's meaning was clear. The plate they had used to improve so much was already vastly surpassed by himself. In fact, he implied that even the first plate was created by him as well. Didn't he say he had only been here a year!? So how did he create such a profound plate a year ago?! What level is he at now?!

Zaltarish wasn't so stupid as to doubt Dyon's creation. Although he wasn't an expert, as a young master of a major family, he had knowledge in many areas. And, he knew enough about array theory to know that each array had its own unique finger print… in other words, it was impossible for Dyon to lie about who created the first plate in front of someone as knowledgeable as Jonas!

The eyes of the beauties sparkled. Before, they had thought Dyon was just a brute who didn't think before he did things. But, it was clear from earlier on when he said that he hadn't contributed to the Elvin Kingdom just yet, that he already had major plans to do so. They had no choice but to change their assessment of the man in front of them.

As for Dyon, this didn't mean much to him. Since he knew Jonas had only initially acted abrasively with him since he assumed Dyon was breaking seniority by being in the air of a lecture without the power to do so, he didn't mind his character too much since he knew next to nothing about it. But, judging by his willingness to be honest about the value of Dyon's array plates, there was no need to hold a grudge.

"So, almighty member of the major families, is there anything else you'd like to test me on? Because if I'm going to be honest, it's not that I was stupid in not checking your identities before offending you. It was more so that your identities don't matter all that much to me at all."

The eyes of the geniuses narrowed.

The crowd spoke in hushed whispers. The appearance of Dyon seemed to a thorn at the side of these young masters.

Zaltarish quickly recovered, a small smile appearing on his face, "alright then. I hope you didn't take offense to my question, as a member of the major families, I only want the best for our kingdom. Since you've contributed, I of course have no objections to your existence. We can proceed with the thought of this as just a friendly competition between candidates then."

Dyon nodded, "of course, no problem…"

Zaltarish smiled, "Zaltarish Sigebryht."

"Dyon Sacharro."

"mm, then Headmaster Acacia. How about we have a free for all intelligence competition? It won't be school against school, but instead peers against peers, how about it?"

Uncle Acacia, being pleasantly surprised with Dyon's performance, was in a good mood. As such, he didn't think that such an innocent request could lead to any problems, "and what did the Sigebryht young master have in mind?"

Zaltarish nodded in acknowledgement, "how about you pick a topic of debate? This way, the women can participate too. The crowd can treat this as a cultivation session. It would be greatly beneficial to them, no?"

Uncle Acacia suddenly realized what Zaltarish wanted to do. Having learned that Dyon had only been in the martial world for a little over a year, how could his debating skills in topics of cultivation match up to the young geniuses who had been privy to specialized tutoring since birth? But, it was too late to back down now.

Uncle Acacia smiled, deciding that since the result might be the same regardless, that he'd choose an unbiased topic, "since we're here today to celebrate the choosing of campaign leaders for the Elvin Kingdom, how about a topic that's deeply ingrained within our culture? The debate topic will be on wills. Picking a winner in such a case is unnecessary, however, I'm sure it'll be clear to everyone who listens."

Dyon found this topic interesting. He had spent many days thinking about this topic. In fact, he had spent much of his 6-month training period thinking about wills. But, what threw him off was the fact Uncle Acacia said that this was a deeply entrenched part of Elvin culture. Was this because of their belief that the soul was most important in understanding wills?

Zaltarish say leisurely, as though he couldn't see the table Ri had broken in front of him. Dyon was just as relaxed. In fact, Dyon had wrapped his hands behind his head, looking up at the sky as though this had nothing to do with him.

Dyon knew more than anyone that there was a tacit understanding that only he and Zaltarish would be speaking, but he didn't mind letting the atmosphere stew.

A calm smile rested on Zaltarish's face as he took the initiative to start speaking.

"Wills are a perfect debate topic, Headmaster Acacia. With it being such an integral part of the Elvin Kingdom, what could be a better topic for campaign leaders?"

Uncle Acacia smiled, reclining comfortably in his chair and patting Ri's head lovingly.

Dyon smiled, still looking up at the sky, 'it seems I'll get a chance to embarrass this annoying guy… and here I thought I wouldn't get a chance to put him in his place.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

103 Madeleine“s Fame 3

Looking over, Dyon chuckled as he noticed the beauties looking at his exposed torso, "I almost forgot that I ruined my shirt."

Ri rolled her eyes as the beauties blushed, a bit ashamed that they had been caught.

Celine giggled, "hasn't anyone ever taught you to give beauties a mile even when you get none?"

A mysterious glint flashed in Dyon's eyes, "I can give a mile anytime, but do you dare take it?"

Opal, having seemingly understood the double meaning in Dyon's words blushed furiously, causing a light laughter to fill the room and alleviate the pressure that had been building.

Jade rolled her eyes, "your fiancée wouldn't be very happy with you right now. Who's this beauty, by the way? Would we know her?"

Ri listened intently for Dyon's answer. She too was curious about the answer to this. It seemed like everyone forgot a debate was meant to be going on. But, even the crowd seemed to find this interaction as entertaining as anything else.

Dyon smiled, "if I told you, you either wouldn't believe me, or you'd be jealous beyond belief. Would you still like to hear my answer?"

Jade smiled. She was fully aware that Dyon knew it was impossible to lie to her, and yet he said this anyway. Which only meant one thing: she'd feel inferior should she know the answer.

Celine leaned forward in anticipation, "just tell us. Who is this outstanding beauty?"

Dyon chuckled, "Madeleine Sapientia."

BOOM!

The crowd erupted with discussion. Some were disgusted by Dyon's lies. Others were curious as to whether he was really telling the truth. Even the elders within the box turned their serious expressions towards Dyon. They all wanted to know a single thing: is he telling the truth?

Dyon raised an eyebrow at the commotion the name caused. Just a year ago, Madeleine had been basically unknown, living day after day in Libro's control room. Yet, her name now caused such a stir?

Celine broke the tension with a laugh, "you can't be serious, Dyon. But, I guess if you planned on lying, you might as well go big."

Dyon sighed, "denial is the first stage of grief fairy Celine, I understand your reaction to my being a taken man."

The quiet Opal finally voiced her concerns, "how would a boy from the human world capture the heart of the first in line genius of a God Clan as powerful as the Sapientia family? Worst yet, she's among the 6 top beauties of not this planet, but this universe. You really know how to dream big…"

All this time, Jade was looking into Dyon's eyes. Only she knew that there was not an ounce of doubt to be had in his words. His thoughts were so pure that she shivered. Even when someone told the truth about something, there would at least be a bit of doubt, even within them. But, Dyon had 100% faith in Madeleine and himself.

Dyon didn't seem too bothered by it all, "so my Madeleine's become famous," a faint smile could be seen on his face, "I'm glad."

The purity of his eyes made even Mithrandir waiver in his doubt of him, 'could he really be with such an outstanding woman?'

In the year Dyon hadn't been with Madeleine, her progress was frightening. Her suitors had surpassed this planet long ago, stretching out into the universe and even into that of others when she appeared on the battle fields of the gates. Her beauty and power had become so outstanding that she stood at the top of it all. However, despite the grandeur of some marriage proposals, or the esteem of those presenting it, Madeleine had never shown interest in any of it. And yet, here stood a boy from the human mortal realm, claiming to be the one in her heart.

Jade bit her lip, although she didn't doubt Dyon, she still had to say, "the Sapientia God Clan is the only God Clan in this universe that has multiple branches at the level of a main branch. And yet, only Madeleine has earned the title of first in line genius. No one of the younger generation has earned such a title from the other main Sapientia branches," suddenly Jade smiled, displaying her own dazzling beauty, her purple-blue eyes shining with unparalleled clarity, "you pick your women well."

The crowd went silent. There was not a single person here who didn't understand the manifestation of the Eostre family. There were only two reasons Jade would say what she just said. Either she wanted to protect Dyon as a friend… or, Dyon was truly the fiancée of such an outstanding beauty.

Darcassan's black eyes raged, "Jade you're much too soft hearted. If he wanted to embarrass himself so much, you should have just allowed him to fall flat on his face."

Jade smiled, seemingly not intent on explaining. Dyon could only smile bitterly, 'why are women so complicated?'

Kymil chuckled, noting Jade's reaction, "Jade you're too gentle of heart. If you weren't, how could you not be among the top beauties of this universe as well? If you were willing to step onto the battle field, everyone would know your name."

Kymil and Darcassan took this opportunity to shamelessly hit on Jade while slandering Dyon. But, he didn't mind. Wouldn't they all know the truth come the world tournament?

Dyon laughed lightly, "women aside, shouldn't I give the esteemed members of the major families the opportunity to start off this debate? I think we've idled long enough."

The crowd took this as Dyon trying to change the subject and escape his shameful boasting. But, he couldn't be bothered with this. What was he supposed to do? Get Madeleine to come here for such a petty reason? He'd be sure to become famous enough that no one would be able to deny him his woman again!

Zaltarish's eyes sharpened as he noticed the change in Dyon's aura, 'it seems he's prepared… come then. Let me crush you!'

He couldn't be bothered with Dyon's lies... he only had one goal in mind.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I feel for our boy Dyon. Tells them they wouldn't believe him, forced to say it anyway, just to be ridiculed :'(. At least we've gotten a glimpse of what Madeleine's been up to. I thought it would be more interesting if it was revealed this way as opposed to Dyon just reading Madeleine's messages to you guys. Also, the reason Madeleine participated in gate battles, told Dyon about it, yet Dyon still had no idea what campaigns were, is because her explanations only went as far as the fact she participated in a battle and did well. Also, because the further the distance from Dyon she is, the more dao stones she needs to send a message, it isn't convenient to send messages while within a gate (which plays a big role later on as you'll see), so, by the time she comes out, she has other things to talk to Dyon about.

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

104 Wills 1

Zaltarish's blood boiled. To the crowd this was just a debate, but to the geniuses below the terrace, this was a battle just like any other.

"Then, I'll have the honor of beginning then," Zaltarish's usual faint voice held a different sort of power now, a power that seemed to want to sway everyone in the crowd to his side.

'so… this is how debating works in the martial world? They're using some sort of technique to sway the emotions of people… do you really think you can compete with me in something like that?' Dyon smirked thinking of how easily he could manipulate people with his celestial, demonic and music wills. But, he decided to play along for now… after all, what fun would there be in the victor being so obvious from the beginning? He'd first crush Zaltarish with pure logic. Then, he'd crush him with his will.

Zaltarish's voice was soothing, but powerful, yielding, but domineering. Dyon could only smile as he began to listen to a discourse oddly similar to Elder Flyleaf's.

"From the time our Elvin Race came to this universe, to this very day, we have always been incomparable in the understanding of wills. The reason for this is simple: we have the best understanding of what is without a doubt the most important aspect of cultivation: the soul.

The soul is an enigmatic existence, one that has baffled the minds of countless experts. It isn't as straight forward as body cultivation. It also isn't as simple as energy cultivation. It's delicate, yet strong, fragile, yet powerful.

However, this is far from the only reason souls are of such importance. Think about how manifestations effect wills. They aid us in understanding them better. They help us in boosting our understanding in battle. With our souls, we can reach a level of comprehension unmatched by anyone else."

The crowd seemed to be lost in Zaltarish's words, hanging onto his every syllable.

"However, the world of cultivation isn't as simple as I've painted it, correct? We need a strong body to support a soul. We can't surpass a will and tap into intents without the proper energy cultivation. So, you may wonder, why is the soul most important?"

Dyon raised an eyebrow at this. It seemed Zaltarish wasn't as simple as he first assumed. He was delving into thoughts Dyon himself had had. The question was… what would his conclusion be?

It seemed that even the geniuses had perked up at this point of Zaltarish's.

"The answer to this is quite simple, no? The flaw is not within the soul, but instead, within ourselves."

Murmurs flooded the Coliseum. Zaltarish's words were powerful. Catching the attention of everyone listening.

"When the soul wants to surpass the body, it can't. Why? Because it is our bodies that are too weak. When our understanding matches an intent, yet is held within the peak level of wills, it is because we ourselves aren't powerful enough to sustain qi at the level of an intent."

Dyon's eyes sparkled. He was well aware that wills, when used, manifested themselves in what would be called qi. This is why he referred to Darius' spear will as spear qi. And why he referred to his sword will as sword qi. However, as he himself thought through earlier, there was a reason intents couldn't be "understood" unless you reached the essence gathering level of energy cultivation. It was because it was only at that point that your cultivation would be able to sustain qi that powerful.

Zaltarish continued, "as those of outstanding intelligence can deduce, the fault hardly lies on the inadequacies of the soul. Our souls, if powerful enough, have the abilities to understand intents long before we step into essence gathering should our genius be up to par. We are the ones holding it back," suddenly Zaltarish smiled, "but this isn't the end of that.

When one's cultivation reaches dao formation, the body undergoes a qualitative change. Suddenly, the body and soul become one in the name of the daos we have chosen."

The air seemed to get sucked out of the coliseum. The dao formation stage was a legend of unprecedented heights. To the point where there was not a single such expert in this universe of that level of power as far as they knew.

However, Dyon's eyes sparkled with a different light. One of an inevitable anticipation, a wanting and thirst for power. An unyielding sense of belief.

He suddenly thought back to the sage demon and his song, 'if dao formation is so powerful… how powerful was he to have surpassed it…'

"once such a level is reached, would the soul ever be held back again? When the soul is the body, and the body is the soul. A union of perfection and unmatched glory, would either ever hold back the other? A perfect amalgamation of cultivation. An epitome of faultlessness."

A small smile graced Zaltarish's features as his eyes burned with passion, but, he lightly chuckled to himself, "I've said all of this and yet haven't truly delved into wills. I've explained what is most important in understanding them, but not what they truly are.

Wills are the essence and core of everything that is. Whether that be living, or dead, strong or weak.

They are the laws that write what is and what isn't. When one understands a will, they understand what it means to be that thing."

Zaltarish lifted his hand, a small blade of sword qi appearing. Condensed to the 8th level of will, it slowly swayed above his palm, its gentle movement sending tsunamis of wind every which direction.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

105 Wills 2

"Wills are what makes a sword a sword. In its purist form, it follows one path. And that one path… clean of impurities and false beliefs, acts as a beacon. When that path is found, your will becomes indomitable. When that path is found… your sword cleaves through everything… even should you want to cut a person in half, and have them remain standing as though nothing had occurred, you could do. Even if you wanted to slice this world in half with a single flick of the wrist, you could do it."

Zaltarish flicked his wrist.

WHOOOSH

The sword qi flew threw the air, slicing inches from Dyon's cheek.

It wrapped around him, dancing domineeringly before it sped towards the arenas.

There was no large explosion. There was only the sound of the air that rushed to fill a now gaping valley.

Zaltarish's sword qi had sliced a 10-meter scar into the center arena. But, it seemed as though it had no end to its depth. It was clear that Zaltarish could have made this scar much longer, but instead chose to restrain himself. However, as a display of power, dug deep into the earth instead.

"As your understanding increases, the depth of your will increases. And as that depth accumulates, your will level will increase along with it. With each sinking step, with each dive into comprehension, with each breath of enlightenment, one taps further and further into wills. Raising a raging tempest of will of the purist form.

What else must be said? The philosophy of will is exactly as I've described it. It isn't any less complex, and it isn't any more profound. Because it many ways, it is both. It can be as fleeting as autumn leaves, yet as everlasting as the stars in the sky."

The eyes of the crowds sparkled with glee. They felt as though their own understandings were deepening, as though their thoughts were Zaltarish's thoughts.

A slow and steady clap reverberated through the crowd. Cheers erupted, shaking the coliseum's foundation. The roars of infatuated women and idolizing men were many. To everyone, it was as though there was no need to continue.

Suddenly, Dyon coughed.

Like a hot knife through butter, his disruption seemed to not care about the disparity in volume. His will was the most important and the most domineering.

Instantly, a feeling of uneasiness and displeasure spread through the crowd. It was almost like they had been on Zaltarish's drug and Dyon's interruption had sent them into withdrawal.

Boos rained downwards.

"Who do you think you are interrupting our praise of the young master!"

"This debate is over, what need is there for you to speak!"

"We won't be listening to you anyway! Everyone, let's leave!"

Zaltarish snickered. He was at first apprehensive about the fact Dyon had so easily cut through his suggestion technique. But, it seemed like his forceful slash didn't reveal to the audience Zaltarish's ploy, but instead made him an enemy that cut off a good feeling from them.

'idiots. They don't even realize he saved them from essentially becoming my slaves in this life and the next.'

Kymil lightly chuckled, "you see, Jade? This is the shameless man you tried to protect. You really are too kind hearted of a beauty."

Darcassan smiled in agreement, but Jade held a complicated look on her face. As a member of the Eostre family, suggestion techniques were useless against her. And although she didn't know how Dyon escaped it, it was clear that even her friends were affected.

Uncle Acacia looked down towards Dyon with a worried expression. He didn't know whether he should use his authority as the Acacia Academy headmaster to force them to stay or if their leaving would prevent Dyon from taking too much of a loss. However, as he was conflicted, Dyon began speaking as though this had nothing to do with him at all. As though only those who were worthy could listen to his words at all.

However, this only made Uncle Acacia pale further, because Dyon's voice had no suggestion, no wills and even lacked his usual domineering qualities!

"wills are nowhere near as simple as you've made them out to be… for a member of the Elvin race – one who claims to be of a culture that strives for the peak of all understanding – I find it surprising that you of all people would say what you've said…"

Zaltarish's eyebrows furrowed. But, he immediately relaxed as he noticed that the crowd had forewent leaving to instead boo Dyon.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

It seemed as though they were intent on forcing Dyon into submission before they happily left the coliseum.

However, no matter how loudly the booed, it was as if Dyon's words couldn't be drowned out.

"For one… you claim that the soul is the key to understanding wills and that what holds our understanding back is nothing but ourselves, but you've already made a logical error. The idea of us holding back the soul isn't mutually exclusive with the idea of the soul also holding us back.

You then claim that dao formation is the cultivation level we must reach for us to never have to hold the soul back, but you fail to even understand what being a dao formation expert means, yet to claim to be able to deduce its benefits. Don't you find that to be ridiculous?"

Zaltarish's eyebrows frowned as the crowd suddenly felt something shifting in the air. But, they weren't willing to calm down so easily, so although they quietened, their anger had yet to be satiated.

Zaltarish's voice rang out, "you speak as though you yourself understand dao formation? If you claim that I know nothing about it, your knowledge has to at least surpass mine."

Dyon chuckled, "wrong again. My knowledge only need be equal to yours for me to understand that you know nothing. Because then, if I'm aware of my own lack of understanding, wouldn't that mean that you also don't understand?"

Zaltarish grit his teeth. He didn't like this game Dyon was playing. Although Dyon was technically correct, to Zaltarish, this was petty and unnecessary.

Dyon seemed to have read Zaltarish's thoughts and chuckled, "you must think that was petty?"

The crowd roared in agreement, hating Dyon's shamelessness.

Dyon didn't seem too bothered, "interesting. I think it's only about as petty as sending your sword qi to dance for me before marking an Acacia Academy arena as though you owned it."

Dyon's words cut through the noise. Immediately silencing the crowd. It seemed as though they were finally beginning to see flaws in Zaltarish. And yet, Dyon had still not used any suggestion techniques. To him, his logic and reasoning was more than enough to crush Zaltarish.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

106 Wills 3

"dao formation isn't the soul becoming one with the body. That concept in and of itself is absolutely ridiculous. Dao formation is the soul becoming a body, not your body."

Zaltarish's eyebrows furrowed along with everyone else's. What Dyon was saying was ridiculous.

"The way you speak, people would assume a no name like you had a dao formation expert for a master."

Dyon chuckled. In fact, he did. But, with the looming mystery of the Celestial Deer Sect destruction, he didn't think it was right to reveal this for now. He was reckless, but not this reckless.

So, Dyon didn't respond to Zaltarish's digs directly, "you're so lost in your own bubble that you believe everything revolves around an Elvin way of thinking.

You must think that because your manifestations already constitute as your souls gaining bodies, that it would be redundant for it to once again do so once reaching dao formation. But, you'd be wrong, as you've been all this time."

Zaltarish's serious expression just continued to harden. It seemed as though every time Dyon spoke, he cut right to the source of the problem. Leaving no room for Zaltarish to lead him on in circles, or even to at least use pseudo-logic to sway the crowd his way.

"the truth is, that your current manifestations are only a pre-cursor to what happens during dao formation. For you, manifestations boost will and gift you understanding. However, dao formation experts form their own wills and forge their own manifestations. To reach dao formation means to take fate into your own hands. To change worlds on a whim. To bend even reality itself to achieve your own goals.

Did you think that such an expert would rely on chance to hand them whatever manifestation they may receive? How ridiculous does that sound to you?"

Dyon's voice was growing more domineering and unyielding. His words were beginning to become irrefutable. Almost as though his word was law.

"When you reach that level. Your wills have transcended intents, to become daos. You've understood auras and domains. You've cultivated. You've won. You've failed.

Imagine such a transcendent existence being boiled down to simply being 'the soul becoming one with the body'."

Dyon didn't seem to have any intent on laying off of Zaltarish. Dao formation was a realm that should be esteemed. He didn't like the idea of the goal his master worked centuries for being boiled down so simply by this fool.

"Dao formation solidifies wills and intents using your soul to then form manifestation bodies to create daos. I don't know what cheap book you read that taught you it was the soul becoming the body, but throw it away. It's not good for such an esteemed young master to have such faults in his knowledge."

The geniuses were stunned. They hadn't been able to pick out a single flaw in Zaltarish's speech. But, right now, they got the strange feeling that everything Dyon said was the unequivocal fact.

"continuing on with the rest of your logical flaws, we can go back to the idea of the soul being held back, and the soul holding us back not being mutually exclusive. Although to me that statement was as clear as could be, it's been brought to my attention that your knowledge is a bit lacking," Dyon's smile was like a poison in Zaltarish's eyes. He wanted nothing more than to be rid of this boy.

"you claim that we hold the soul back, when that is only part of the equation. Because you're so caught up in what you can't do, you've completely missed what you can do. The level your will reaches is of no consequence."

Discussion erupted. What did Dyon mean by that? How is the level you will reaches of no consequence?

Dyon raised his hand. Soon, a small condensed bit of sword qi appeared.

The crowd erupted into laughter.

"first level sword will?"

"and you dare to question the thoughts of young master Zaltarish?"

"who do you think you are?!"

The geniuses below the terrace sneered, looking at Dyon with disdain. This caused Zaltarish to finally calm down. Although Dyon's word made sense, debating was also about swaying the crowd. Him revealing his pitiful sword will was essentially shooting himself in the foot.

However, Dyon didn't seem to notice. The sword qi in his hand suddenly warped.

Level 2….

Level 3…

Level 5… 7… 8…. 9….

Level 1… it was almost as though it hadn't changed at all.

The crowd was stunned.

Ri could only shake her head bitterly, 'level 9 music will and level 9 sword will? You're almost as exaggerated as me,' she thought grinning to herself.

But, what Ri brushed off, sent the elders staggering. They all were thinking of one thing: 'it's possible to control the level your will is at?'

"you're all ignorant."

Dyon's voice was like a dagger, slicing through the pride of everyone in attendance.

"if you haven't reached a level of understanding to be able to decide what level your will is at any given time, can you really say you understand it at all? Ridiculous!

Do you know why I spent months learning how to control my wills in such a way? Because of another mistake you made. In fact, it was because I made the same mistake myself that I tried so hard to fix it."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

107 Wills 4

The crowd listened intently as Dyon spoke. It seemed they had no will to oppose this boy anymore. Every time they did so, everything would change against their expectations.

"no need to ask," looking at Zaltarish's struggling features, "I was about to tell you anyway. I owe it to Uncle Acacia to win this debate, no?"

Zaltarish could only grit his teeth in silence as the geniuses around him felt their very foundations shaking.

"I used to also think that every will had its own pure path. That one path would transcend all," Dyon thought back to his talks with Madeleine. It seemed Madeleine had realized the flaw in his logic. In fact, if it wasn't for her messages about it, Dyon may very well have stuck to those thoughts.

The crowd could only look on in confusion, watching a genuine smile spread across Dyon's face… a smile only he and Jade knew the root of.

"However, is that really the case? Who's to say that a sword's will should be more emperor-like or more flower-like? Maybe it should be the rising sun, or like the falling rain? Should it be more like a dance between lovers? Or like the spar between friends?

I once thought that the purest form of music will was the voice," suddenly, Dyon's every words carried a domineering will, "but, is that true? Maybe the only reason I can access my music will better with my voice than with an instrument is simply because I use my voice more than I play the piano or a lyre?"

A sudden realization hit the crowd. They shivered. It was almost like a door of endless possibilities was opening before them.

"You must all be wondering why I would bother reigning in the power of my wills. Wouldn't an attack from a 9th level will always be more powerful than one from that of a first level?"

Many nodded.

"But, you'd be wrong again. For the very same reason that there is no single path for wills, because wills can be combined."

An endless silence filled the coliseum. The amount of secrets Dyon was revealing were akin to books that only the highest levels of the Sapientia family would author. And yet, he spoke of them like it was nothing. Why? Because Dyon knew that even if he told everyone in the world this, no more than a handful would be able to copy his path.

"did you know… there's a very interesting human mortal realm concept…" Dyon's hands began swirling with first level space and time wills, together, but separate.

The sparkling black and grays coated his hands, causing a collective breath to escape the coliseum. Space will was rare enough, but the will of time was so rare and elusive that had Dyon's hands not been moving in a fashion much too slow for the speed of his actual body, it wouldn't have been recognized.

"space is actually a fabric… a piece of paper layered again and again in every which way…."

Dyon's words were confusing, but his voice made them oddly understandable. It gave the crowd and geniuses an odd feeling.

"the dimensions of the world… ie forwards and backwards, up and down, and left and right, actually have a 4th level to them – that being time."

The wills in Dyon's hands spun more vigorously, giving the geniuses near Dyon a suffocating feeling. They felt as though their bodies were growing heavier as time went on.

"meaning… movement forward in time, is the equivalent of you taking a step in any direction.

So, why is this significant? Because, mass causes dips in the fabrics of space… curving the paper inwards, if you will.

However, curves are very interesting in their nature: they force straight lines to come together in response to their movement in the 4 dimensions. What does this mean? It means that the natural tendencies of objects in curved space is to come together.

Don't believe me? Take a large round ball, and two elastic strings. Tape the strings parallel to each other, and draw lines at that starting point to prove that the strings never deviated from their straight path. Then, spin the ball, slowly stretching the strings. What you'll notice, is despite the string remaining straight at the taped end, the other ends of the string come together."

The crowd had no idea what Dyon was talking about. What does this have to do with wills and their combining? But, despite their wishes, an array appeared above Dyon, manipulating the experiment as he described. And under the shocked gaze of everyone, the un-taped ends of the strings came together, but, the taped ends were still straight!

Dyon smiled, "you must think that this is just an optical illusion. Even worse, you must think it has nothing to do with wills. But, you'd be wrong.

The ball spinning and stretching the strings was an example of movement in the original 3 dimensions. But, what about the fourth?"

A sudden realization hit the crowd. Their faces froze in shock and understanding.

"That's right, movement in time. Curvature of space. Coming together despite the original configurations of the object. The combination of these things is exactly what you'd call… GRAVITY!"

BOOM!

Dyon's hands clasped together. The coliseum shook. The knees of the weak creaked and groaned. The structures shook violently, suddenly unable to support their own weights anymore.

The shock on the faces of the crowd soon reached the elders. They could no longer maintain their nonchalant attitudes.

Dyon combined his space and time will to exponentially increase gravity!

Dyon chuckled, seeing that everyone had suffered enough. His wills dispersed, returning everything to normal.

A cold sweat appeared on each and everyone, 'this is the power of combining wills?...'

"The reason I learned to change the depth of my wills at will," Dyon chuckled, "is because combining wills is exceedingly difficult. It's much easier to control should their levels be lower. Yet, their affects are much more powerful than even them at their peak.

I hope you understand now that wills have no set path. There is an infinite amount of possibilities and possible avenues of understanding. There is no path better than another, and no one cares, or should care, what level your wills are at.

So what if your soul allows you to reach a deeper level? You clearly don't even understand the basics, so why would you dive deeper?"

Dyon suddenly jumped up from his seat. His shirtless torso rippling as he stretched and yawned lazily.

Stretching his waist, he winked at the beauties and jumped onto an array platform, floated up to Ri.

"Wanna go see Little Lyla?" Dyon asked, stretching out his hand.

Ri smiled, nodding her head and ignoring his hand to jump onto the platform.

Dyon chuckled bitterly, "you could at least give me some face, you really know how to hurt a man."

Ri rolled her eyes, "why don't you go ask 'Madeleine Sapientia' to take your hand."

Dyon's robust laughter filled the quiet coliseum, "you'd like her. You two would bully me quite well together."

Ri looked at Dyon. It seemed she understood that he wasn't lying either. But, it was only a feeling.

Dyon waved to Uncle Acacia who held a proud smile on his face, "see you later Uncle Acacia."

Uncle Acacia nodded in acknowledgement, his smile never fading as he watched them float away.

The crowd and the geniuses watched Dyon and Ri disappear into the distance, still not knowing how to feel or what to do.

Zaltarish could only maintain his calm outer appearance, 'you've won this time… we'll see how long you can jump around happily in my kingdom.'

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

the concept for this chapter, at least I thought, was super cool. I remember I thought of it when I was watching a 'vsauce' video on youtube called 'which way is down?'; if it was too confusing to understand, and you have some extra time on your hands, that video explains it much better than I can, haha. But, I think even without getting it completely, it's still hype! :)

Now we know what Dyon was doing during those 6 months ;), I wonder what other cool tricks he came up with. I think this was also an interesting example of how helpful Dyon's human mortal realm knowledge is in the martial world. His knowledge of coding and chemistry helped him a lot with array alchemy, and his knowledge of physics is helping him with his understanding of wills.

Hope you enjoyed!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

108 I“ll Treat You 1

Dyon stood with Ri outside of the Acacia Academy inner world in a daze.

In the sky, he saw the fiery words that still burned, seemingly pulling him in. Dyon smiled to himself, 'interesting…'

Ri hit him on the shoulder, "don't stare at it for too long, are you trying to burn your eyes out of their sockets? Even the elders couldn't stand to stay in the castle."

Dyon chuckled, not explaining anything. She already hadn't believed him once today, what was the use in adding to that total?

But, out of curiosity, he wanted to hear what people thought of the words in the sky, "hm, that definitely wasn't there last time. What happened?"

Ri looked up at the words in annoyance, "that arrogant Zaltarish guy recently manifested his soul. So, I'm sure you understand his arrogance now."

Dyon smiled, "really? Does this sort of thing happen all the time?"

Dyon truly had no idea about what occurred during manifestations. In the books he had read from Acacia Academy, he was aware of the ranking system, and the tome, but he hadn't researched far enough to get a good understanding of how rare some of these things were. Essentially, despite knowing that there were 10 quadrants, Dyon had no gauge on how often each occurred.

Ri sighed, "unfortunately, no… The castle's tome was destroyed, taking with it millennia of history. All that's left is those words."

'Destroyed?' suddenly Dyon thought of the ancient tome that appeared before him, 'so that's what they think happened to it…'

Ri and Dyon began floating toward the direction of the orphan haven.

"what about your manifestation? What quadrant was yours in?" Dyon had been looking forward to seeing Ri's manifestation out of curiosity, but, she hadn't needed it to trample Ores. Despite the fact Ores thought Ri won with a sneak attack, Dyon was clear on the fact she never needed such a thing.

Ri smiled mysteriously, "I haven't manifested my soul yet."

Ri's words made Dyon's eyes sparkle with interest. Since she hadn't manifested her soul yet, wouldn't that mean that it was difficult to do? Meaning her manifestation, once it was released, would be quite powerful.

What Dyon didn't know was that this was a point of bitterness for Ri. She felt like she was still decades away from manifesting her soul. She worried that, much like her uncle the King, she'd spend centuries just to succeed.

She never told anyone this though… many of the major families hated the Acacia family. This animosity only increased with the disappearance of the king. If another genius on that level suddenly appeared, wouldn't she be asking for her own ruin? It was just yet another secret she'd have to keep.

"it'll probably only take you a few tries to succeed though. Considering your innate aurora," Ri said.

Dyon nodded in acknowledgement, then he suddenly started.

Originally, he had taken it for granted that he had an innate aurora. But, with Ri's words, he realized just how important it was.

"you know, I'm quite good at alchemy… what percentage of awakened is your aurora at currently?"

Ri froze at Dyon's words. It dawned on her that Dyon's array alchemy had reached unprecedented levels. To the point where he could already match some of the best experts of their island. If he could awaken her aurora to a higher level, wouldn't she be able to manifest her soul that much faster?

With the destruction of the tome, no one would be able to understand or get a feeling for how powerful Ri's manifestation was if she did it within the cave her mother left her. With the purification path density within it, hardly anything would leak out at all.

But, Ri smiled bitterly, "my aurora is awakened to 30%, but past that point, it gets exponentially more difficult. Even the guild leaders approach 40% at the most, and they've dumped all of their resources into it… which is actually part of the reason their services are so expensive…"

Dyon smiled. He was fully aware that he could use his pill condensation technique to create exactly what Ri was looking for. How could the Celestial Deer Sect not have many aurora awakening pills? It would be child's play to awaken Ri's aurora to even 60%, let alone 40.

"you'll be a part of my army soon, won't you? Why wouldn't I want my subordinates to be as powerful as possible? Don't worry about it."

Ri kicked at the back of his knees, laughing to herself as he almost lost balance.

"who said I'm your subordinate? Last time I checked, you're riding my lineage to even get a shot at participating in the campaigns as anything other than canon fodder. Why aren't you kneeling down in appreciation?"

Dyon chuckled, "sounds like someone doesn't want their aurora awakened," Dyon looked off into the sky, pretending to ignore Ri.

"you're such a child. I'll be sure to let Little Lyla know that her big brother is bullying me," Ri harrumphed, crossing her arms across her chest.

Dyon raised an eyebrow, 'I'm the child?'

"okay, okay. Vice-Commander Ri, leave it to your commander-in-chief, we'll get you sorted out," Dyon patted his chest nobly.

Ri gave Dyon a playful look of disdain but ignored him.

"So, aren't you going to tell me more about the campaigns?"

Ri took a deep breath, 'it seems he really is from the human mortal realm. Who grows up here without knowing about the campaigns?'

"It's quite simple really. Wills and higher levels of it, are the most important thing amongst all the universes. However, they're finite and built upon the laws of said universes.

For example, there are many religious wills exclusive to this universe. Wills like that have a limit that can't be increased unless the religion spreads to other universes. However, at the same time, wills like that, that depend on faith, are among the most enigmatic and powerful. They tip the scales to such a large extent, that often the most powerful experts choose to use wills of that nature."

Dyon nodded, once again thinking back to Meiying's fengshui compass. He had read about ancient China before and was clear on the fact that ancient Chinese traditions originated in this very universe.

"Unfortunately, the increased power of wills is only one aspect of the campaigns… and even worse, it's considered relatively unimportant compared to the main reason."

Ri took a deep breath, seemingly trying to hold Dyon in suspense.

"The energies of each universe are constantly headed towards an unusable state. The essence energy of essence gathering… the saint energy of the saint stage… the celestial energy of the celestial stage… as years pass, experts of this level become less and less prevalent not because we've become less talented, but because the energies necessary to reach those heights are becoming scarcer."

Dyon eyes flashed with a sudden realization, 'isn't the identical to the human world concept of heat death?'

In the human mortal realm, there were laws of physics that they believed dictated the universe. One such law was the idea that everything was constantly moving towards more chaos. On the surface, this seemed like a simple concept. For example, your room somehow becomes messier as days go on despite your efforts.

Unfortunately, this theory also has much more important implications. Unless you use energy to clean your room, it will continue to get messier. However, that energy you use, is constantly becoming less abundant. Eventually, there won't be any energy left to fix the chaos. This is known as heat death. The state where the universe no longer has any energy available to do work.

But then Dyon suddenly thought of something else, 'is this related to the expansion of this planet and the drop in energy density? Or is that completely different?'

"Because of this inevitable end, the powerful constantly want to oppress the weak to stop their cultivation. But, at the same time, they want to become more powerful to transcend this inevitable end. It's a constant battle of not wanting to fall behind your enemies by not cultivating, and the idea that cultivating is also leading to your death."

Dyon pondered for a bit, "so, how does conquering universes help this?" honestly, this question had a very simple answer, but Dyon just wanted to make sure he was right.

Ri seemed to understand this and didn't tease him, "the more universes you conquer, the more room you have to escape the inevitable end. There are true experts out there… experts so powerful that they can out live the universes themselves… experts that have religions spread over thousands of universes… experts who only care about ensuring that they remain alive as some of the most powerful beings in existence."

Dyon's blood boiled. Weren't these almighty beings the exact existences that people of the human mortal realm dreamt of? To rule thousands of universes. To have the lives of trillions upon trillions at your finger tips. And to still want more? How arrogant. How powerful. And Dyon wanted nothing more than to be one of them.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

109 I“ll Treat You 2

"Big brother!" Little Lyla ran into Dyon's arms adorably.

She had long since lost her ragged clothing, instead dressing in her favorite color: light pink. Lyla had said multiple times that there should only be one shade of pink, so Dyon did his best to match her favorite shade when he created all of her dresses. He could have just bought some for her, but Lyla liked to watch him use arrays, and he took the liberty of adding some extra protection for the little girl.

Lyla's large pink diamond eyes sparkled as she patted Dyon's face with her tiny hands. Ri giggled, her eyes glistening as she watched their interaction.

"Why did it take you so long to come visit me?" Lyla pouted.

Dyon scratched his head awkwardly, a little pinch of guilt gnawing at his heart, "big brother's sorry, I'll visit you more, okay?"

"Okay!" Lyla seemed to not want to make Dyon feel bad, so she agreed immediately, wrapping her arms around his neck.

Ri pouted off to the side, "so you see your elder brother, and forget about me?"

Little Lyla immediately jumped down, jumping into Ri's arms. Dyon could only watch bitterly as his little sister betrayed him for the enemy.

Bending down, Dyon patted Little Black's head, looking around at the spacious living room, "at least you won't abandon me, right buddy?"

Little Black licked Dyon's hand almost as an affirmation. He was getting to be big. His horns even began to protrude a bit more, creating distinct bumps on either side of his head. And interestingly, the white scale on the center of his forehead was increasing in size faster than the rest of his body.

Noticing an elderly lady with grey hair and eyes walk in, Dyon stood to greet her.

"Ms. Everdeen, thank you for all your hard work," Dyon smile was gentle. He had seen all of the trouble Everdeen went through to provide for the kids. It was above and beyond what she had to do.

The elderly lady blinked, but smiled a very motherly smile, "it's my pleasure young master Sacharro. What more could I want in my old age?"

Dyon chuckled, "don't say that, people would actually start to think you were old. Such a young woman with so much life ahead of her shouldn't say such things."

Although Ms. Everdeen knew Dyon was just saying these things to please her, the purity in his eyes seemed to make everyone want to hang onto his every word. Even the experienced Ms. Everdeen couldn't help but to blush.

Ri rolled her eyes watching this, 'you won't even let the elderly go?'

Ms. Everdeen bowed to Dyon, "I'm sorry young master, I still have many things to handle. I hope you enjoy your time with Little Lyla. Make sure to have her back for tomorrow's lessons," she said strictly, leaving no room for debate.

Dyon smiled at this, not minding at all. It made him think of his own mother, giving him a little warmth inside.

Walking back to Ri, Lyla and Little Black, Dyon pondered on something, "you're the native here Madame Ri, what should we do today? We could just go and find a nice place to eat. Then we could go to cave with Little Lyla. I think she'd like to watch me make the pills for your aurora, what do you think?"

Ri harrumphed, "if you're already making plans, why bother asking me?"

Despite this, there seemed to be a tacit agreement between them that there would be no issues with Lyla going to the cave.

Dyon grinned, "well, I still need you to show us to a good restaurant, no? Oh! And I'm broke, so you'll need to pay. You should be quite wealthy as the daughter of a school headmaster, right?"

Ri pouted, "is this how you wooed Madeleine Sapientia? Making her pay for everything?"

Little Lyla blinked her large pink eyes intelligently, "Madeleine Sapientia? Is that sister-in-law, big brother?"

Dyon pinched her cheeks, "of course. One day I'll take you to see her."

Little Lyla clapped her hands together, "yay! Big brother is amazing. Sister-in-law should be too"

Ri narrowed her gaze towards Dyon, using a free hand to pinch his waist, "you shouldn't lie to a little girl you know."

"ow," Dyon rubbed his side with a bitter smile on his face.

"Big brother isn't lying, he's telling the truth," Lyla said confidently, "you believe him too big sister, why did you say he was lying?" she asked a little confused.

Ri raised an eyebrow, but kissed little Lyla on the forehead, causing the little girl to giggle, seemingly already forgetting her question.

Dyon smiled, patting Little Black on the head, they headed out back towards the city.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

110 I“ll Treat You 3

Within the city, they walked on the jade and marble roads.

Little Lyla sat on Little Black's back, patting his head and looking around excitedly. It was the first time she had been within the city. Although the Elvin City had no walls and was continuous with the villages on its outskirts, social standing had placed its own individual pressure on the poor… especially an orphan like Little Lyla.

When Dyon asked Lyla about her past, she teared up a bit, but braved through the story. Her parents weren't very powerful, so they acted as foot soldiers for campaigns. Because of the poor wages, Lyla's mother had no choice but to join the recruitments as well. Usually, Lyla would get to see her parents maybe once a year. Despite this, because of her age, she could only remember a single interaction with each of them.

During a recent campaign, due to what Ri called the incompetence of a young master, the name of whom even Ri didn't know since mistakes like this happened so often, Lyla's parents died. In the end, all Lyla had was her first name… not even able to remember her family name.

Dyon could only sigh. He was so excited to lead and make a name for himself, but he hadn't even put it into perspective that he was a kid with no experience. Would he use the lives of parents who had children just like Lyla just to further himself? What if he made a mistake, costing his army their lives.

Dyon suddenly became painfully aware that he didn't have enough knowledge. He knew nothing about the environments of the gates, and even worse, had no knowledge of military tactics. To add to an already compiling problem, Ri told him a shocking piece of information: the laws of the gates were unpredictable and constantly changing. How was he supposed to plan properly and be prepared if a desert could become a land of ice in the blink of an eye? What about if the land beneath their feet collapsed into an endless abyss of space energy? What if the weak spatial fabric of the gates caused a legacy world to flicker into existence? Suddenly, you'd have to deal with trouble not just from the other universe, but whatever trials the legacy world involved too!

Dyon's face displayed absolute focus as he thought through all of these things, 'in the 6 months between now and my first campaign, I'll learn everything there is to learn about campaigns. What the celestial deer sect has on them. What the Elvin Kingdom has on them. Whatever I can find. I can't give up on wanting to make my name known. But, I can sure as hell make sure that the least amount of allies die as possible.'

Ri watched Dyon's serious expression from his side profile, sighing inwardly, 'at least he knows to take this seriously. Campaigns are not a game. The fate of an entire universe is essentially in the hands of kids. And why? Because we happen to be geniuses? How selfish is that? Can't an older and more experienced veteran, who may be a bit slower at cultivation, lead armies better than we can?'

A light laughter took Ri out of her train of thought. She looked over to find Dyon smiling to himself. She suddenly felt the urge to hit him, "what's so funny?"

"I was just thinking about how funny it is that they really put everything in the hands of teenagers and young adults. Don't they know we're moody? What if the leader of the opposing army is a beauty? Won't I get distracted?"

Ri finally couldn't take it anymore and punched Dyon in the shoulder, "you! And here I thought you were finally going to take something seriously for once."

Dyon chuckled, rubbing his shoulder. His playful appearance turned into a thoughtful one, "don't worry Ri, I'll lead the best campaign in the history of the martial world. It isn't realistic for me to save everyone. Some will die. But, I can promise they won't be forgotten."

Ri, realizing that Dyon wasn't joking around anymore, lowered her hand and smiled, "as long as you know."

Dyon chuckled, but suddenly thought of something, "if gates don't allow anyone higher than essence gathering in, how do you conquer other universes? It's obvious that those universes would all have experts that surpass that level of cultivation. Wouldn't we all just die going to the other side?"

Ri raised an eyebrow, "you really don't know anything. Gates all have key towers within them. Controlling more key towers means having better control over the gate. If any one universe controls all key towers at once, the gate falls completely under their jurisdiction. They could essentially control the laws of the gates as they see fit.

More key towers allow you higher tiers of control. Only the highest tier of control, meaning control of all key towers, allows you to change the cultivation limits of the gates. Which then allows you to invade with armies of real experts.

It's often at this point that some universes decide to negotiate. The full control of a gate is too great of a threat. So, sometimes clans spill over. An example of this would be the Sapientia God Clan and even us Elves. Neither of us originate from this universe. It's just that at some point, some of our ancestors controlled a gate, which allowed us a foothold here."

Dyon had a confused look on his face, "is this real life, or a video game? This is obviously a man-made construct. The universe couldn't have just spontaneously decided all of this, right?"

Although Dyon said this, it made sense to him. The Sapientia God Clan had multiple main branches, yet weren't a cohesive whole. If they were, wouldn't they rule this universe instead of the Royal God Clans?

Dyon had learned recently that 'Royal God Clan' wasn't the name of a clan, but rather a ranking for the ruler of a planet. As such, if the Sapientia God Clan really originated from this universe, it wouldn't make sense for any clan but theirs to be the Royal God Clan of this planet and every other planet in this universe. Although, if they controlled every planet in a given universe, they'd be known as a King God Clan.

Ri could only laugh at Dyon's words, "I guess at some point, however millions of years ago, someone thought this would be a fun game to watch…"

"ah, whatever. I have time to figure all of this out slowly. For now, how about you tell me where you disappeared to for all those days. I was missing you," Dyon pouted as though he was truly hurt by her absence.

Ri rolled her eyes, "don't worry about what I do during my free time. That being said, I did promise to take you around the guilds. I'm not familiar with the blacksmithing or alchemy guilds… but the formation guild, I can help with that."

Dyon nodded. He had already made the conscious choice to contribute as much as he could to those guilds so that his army would be the best equipped. He was taking their lives very seriously already.

Suddenly, Little Lyla's voice came from atop Little Black, "big brother, big sister, I want to go there!" her little chubby hands pointed towards a tower in the distance.

When Dyon realized what he was looking at he chuckled lightly, "it looks like I'll be treating you today after all," he said looking at Ri mysteriously.

Ri raised an eyebrow, looking towards the restaurant in the distance, "Heaven's Wine? You're broke, how could you afford to treat me there? That very well might be the most expensive restaurant on the island… even your original million profound stones wouldn't be enough. Also, aside from Little Lyla, we're not dressed nearly formally enough."

Dyon smiled, "don't worry about all that, let's go."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I guess heaven's wine is about to get a familiar guest, lmao

Follow me on twitter @awespec if you wanna interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

111 Thank You Dyon 1

Ri looked at Dyon oddly, but still followed.

"What would you like to wear?" Dyon asked Ri.

"Wear? What do you mean?"

"Well, since you said we weren't dressed appropriately, couldn't I just make it so that we were?" A mischievous glint flashed in Dyon's eyes.

"Oh… we don't really have anywhere to change though, and I don't have any formal clothes."

Ri knew she wasn't exactly telling the truth. But, she disliked girly wear as much as Dyon disdained to wear anything but sweat pants and a t shirt. It reminded her of something she'd rather not think about.

Dyon watched Ri's expression with interest. He could see that something was troubling her, but he had no idea how his question could elicit such complex feelings.

Dyon smiled, "if you don't want to, let's just go in like this," Dyon took out a white shirt and covered his torso. Rolling up his sweat pants to his calves and leaving on his usual casual flip flops, he put his hands behind his head and strolled ahead without a care in the world.

Ri sighed, "we could just go somewhere else you know. Do you enjoy being looked down upon that much?"

Dyon chuckled, "I'd like to see how they'd look down on us when they realize the reason I can treat you today," Dyon's smile was bright, seemingly eroding all of Ri's doubts.

Little Lyla remained oblivious to all of this. She used Little Black like her own personal pony, riding him from stall to stall whenever she found something interesting on the road side markets.

Dyon chuckled as he shamelessly made Ri pay for everything Lyla asked for. Even still, Ri couldn't seem to say no to the little girl – instead happily obliging.

Soon, they had reached the front entrance of the Elvin Kingdom's Heaven's Wine.

Completely out of place with their surroundings, a beast, 2 elves, and a human walked in.

Much like the establishment in Wine City, this Heaven's Wine was tiered into cultivation levels as well, although it had more floors. Instead of the 4 sets of 10 floors, this Heaven's Wine had a 5th set, corresponding with the Saint Stage and even more delicacies.

The 5 sets of 10 floors was actually standard in most Heaven's Wines, it was just that Wine City had no need for that last set since experts of that level so rarely went so close to the edge of the continent.

Little Lyla looked around wide eyed. The grandeur of Heaven's Wine definitely lived up to its name. The somber atmosphere, the lavender and reds, even the elegant chandeliers that filled the relatively quiet space with soft twinkles, all culminated to a truly graceful display.

Seeing the entrance of the group of 4, many frowned, but since the true disturbance was just a little girl ooing and ahing, many felt it would be too cold to react poorly. Thus, they were ignored.

Many of the rules of Heaven's Wine were understood, yet not written. So, although they were looked down upon, there was no one who could point to anything concrete to pin them with. However, when they noticed that the boy in sweat pants walked unhesitatingly towards the stairs that spiraled up directly to the foundation stage levels, many began to find it hard to keep in… even Ri.

It wasn't that the people on the no cultivation floors weren't powerful enough to head upstairs, because they were. If you lived in the city and could come here, there was little doubt you were at the very least powerful enough to do that. But, being able to go up, and being able to afford going up were two completely different concepts.

Ri quickly caught up to Dyon, whispering in his ear as Little Lyla and Little Black followed in behind, "what are you doing? It's not that I don't have enough money… but neither of us have any cultivation. We might be able to forcibly take it with our bodies and suffer a little, but what about Little Lyla? Even Little Black, does he even have any cultivation yet?"

Dyon smiled nonchalantly. He had almost forgotten that Ri hadn't begun energy cultivating either, but that hardly mattered. Even if he didn't have the owner's badge, his aurora had reached the 5th stage. In other words, he had insights into master level arrays. Even the formation created to hold back saint level experts would be seen through by him, let alone the formation for foundation stage experts. This was because although a 5th stage aurora corresponded to a soul at the essence gathering initial stages, for the same reason that Dyon could see through the arrays at Wine City's Heaven's Wine, he could also see through these as well: they only simulated high level arrays, while not actually being high level. If that wasn't the case, why would the badge that gave Dyon access to all of this, only be at the half-step grandmaster level?

But, he understood Ri's worry. It wasn't that she had forgotten how powerful Dyon's array alchemy was, it was just that she was very clear on the fact that what he saw through would be for his eyes only. Could he really instruct a little girl on where to step? And would that little girl be able to follow with no mistakes?

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

112 Thank You Dyon 2

Just as Dyon was about to explain himself, the doors of Heaven's Wine were opened.

"I don't know why you want to bet me on this, Luvon… I've long since passed the 3rd common level formation tests, I'm more than ready to take the next steps. Do you really think I can't cross to the 2nd tier with my cultivation suppressed?"

Dyon looked back to find a pair of black haired young men walking in. They couldn't have been much older than Dyon, maybe a year at most. This also affirmed something else for Dyon: non-major family members usually had more realistic hair and eye colors. This went for sub-families as well, although they still retained their special bloodlines.

"I'm not challenging you to see whether or not you can do it. Don't conveniently forget the terms. We're competing to see you can pass through to the 4th floor of the 2nd tier. Or, at the very least, see who can go the furthest. The loser treats the winner at the 5th tier!" A devious smile spread across Luvon's face.

The young man who had spoken first looked exasperated with his friend, "why are you so ridiculous? Not all of us have endless funds. Do you want my father to kill me for using his credit again?"

Luvon sighed, "you're as cheap as your old man, Erlan. Is it fun to pretend like you're poor? Stop being such a spoil sport."

Erlan rolled his eyes. It seemed that he'd have no choice but to acquiesce to Luvon's demands today. As long as he won, it wouldn't matter too much. But, he refused to face his father's wrath.

Soon, the boys reached Dyon's group as they were about to head up the stairs. Looks of surprise surfaced on their faces, before it quickly switched to disdain.

"there's an unspoken dress code here, you know," Luvon spoke with his brows furrowed, "also, a word of advice… you can't just head upstairs because you want to. Formations are a very complex thing, they can't be overridden by just anyone."

Dyon turned towards Ri with a questioning look. But, she shrugged, seemingly understanding his question, "I keep a low profile. All my interactions with the formation guild are through Grand Elder Kroak."

A look of realization flashed through Dyon's eyes. So, Ri didn't know these guys although she was familiar with the formation guild because she kept that contact to a minimum… Ri was becoming more and more of a mystery to Dyon.

Dyon smiled, nodding his head, "thanks for the advice," turning towards Little Lyla and patting her head he said, "let's go, big brother will give you something good to eat."

Little Lyla nodded her adorable head, rubbing her tummy. Dyon and Ri laughed at this, but Ri couldn't help but still worry about how Dyon was planning on dealing with all of this.

Luvon's frustration was growing, but he felt a tap on his shoulder, "ignore them. They'll figure it out eventually, let's go on with our competition," Erlan said, no longer bothering with Dyon and his group.

They brushed by each other, but Dyon didn't seem to care too much, instead materializing a familiar badge.

Ri's eyes shone when she saw this. She knew that the more well-off families could buy badges like these. This was why the boys from before weren't worried about making it to the top floors.

The badges were like a form of credit their owners had – almost like a Heaven's Wine exclusive credit card. Ri wondered how much credit Dyon had, but she was even more curious as to how he got this badge in the first place, 'did he get it from his fiancée?'

Dyon was oblivious to all of this. All he knew was that with this badge, he could eat as much as he wanted. When he saw the Heaven's Wine in the distance, a wild idea suddenly surfaced in his mind.

When he was thinking back to how he so quickly raised his soul cultivation back then from the 3rd stage to the 4th, he found something puzzling. Although he was aware that cultivation became more difficult as you progressed, the drastic difference in speed before he reached the 4th stage and after was weighing on him. But, something clicked when Little Lyla pointed out the tower in the distance. Didn't he eat his fill at Heaven's Wine right before he progressed his soul? And that was only at the 4th tier level of the restaurant. How beneficial would the 5th tier be?

Dyon smirked, 'who needs to earn money for cultivation materials when I have everything for free here? Won't it be child's play to find something good enough to help me integrate more of my blood essences and speed up my soul cultivation?'

Also, Dyon realized if he let Little Lyla eat here often, it would be greatly beneficial for her future cultivation. He looked at Ri and smiled thinking to himself how he'd help Ri out too if she behaved.

Ri gave Dyon a weird look when he smiled at her, "what're you smiling about? You're about to treat another woman with something you got from your fiancée? What's there to be proud of?"

Dyon was in shock for a second before bitterly shaking his head, "I won this through a bet with the disciple of the owner."

Ri blinked her eyes, "really? The disciple of Heaven's Wine should be at the level of an unparalleled genius considering how powerful his master is. How could you beat him in anything?"

Dyon feigned being hurt, "how could you say such a thing?"

Honestly, Dyon hadn't put Iaachus Vinum on his level as a martial artist. Maybe because he was angry with him for disregarding him in front of his fiancée, or maybe because Iaachus was so respectful to the God Clan young masters, but either way, Ri did have a point. If he gained acceptance of the owner of Heaven's Wine, he couldn't be weak.

What Dyon didn't know was that Iaachus had no choice but to be so respectful to the God Clan young masters. Although he was a disciple of the owner, he was by no stretch the only disciple. And, with the constant absence of his master, many had forgotten how powerful the owner really was. For example, Madeleine told Dyon that the owner was an expert of the saint stage, but no one was sure of this. In addition, a master of the saint stage was only enough to be the grand elder of a God Clan and a simple elder of a Royal God Clan. Why would a God Clan young master be afraid of such an existence when their clan wouldn't be?

To top all of this off, Iaachus' master was non-confrontational. Much to Iaachus' dismay, his master really would kill him if he killed Dyon for such petty reasons because the owner wouldn't want such a disciple. But, when an expert wasn't domineering, to the martial world, they weren't worth a second thought.

Ri rolled her eyes at Dyon's acting.

"I won because he thought I couldn't make it to the top floor since I had no cultivation," Dyon's eyes flashed with a gold-purple light.

Suddenly, the formations within the badge spread, covering the 4 of them.

Dyon grinned, winking at Ri.

Little Lyla clapped gleefully, following her big brother with Little Black. Ri could only shake her head and tell herself to stop underestimating Dyon.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

113 Thank You Dyon 3

Soon, Dyon and his group had caught up to the competing Luvan and Erlan.

Their eyes flashed with pale whites as they slowly analyzed the formation around them. Without an innate aurora, not only did they lack Dyon's golden color, they were also substantially slower than him at analyzing formations. In fact, it wasn't until Dyon had passed them and they heard Lyla's giggling that they realized they had been passed.

Surprise colored their faces.

Suddenly Erlan's eyes flashed with an odd glint, "he's human…"

A look of realization surfaced on Luvon's face, "so he must have come from the continent for some reason or another… that's probably why we haven't heard of him or whoever gave him that badge. He probably has a good master who lent him that credit badge."

Erlan nodded, his eyes flashing in white to continue his analysis of the formation, "it doesn't matter. Don't we have the same access? But, he's not ascending with his own power, so how could he compare to us?"

Luvon hummed in agreement, "I heard him speak with the blue haired girl about the formation guild. Maybe he's thinking of taking the 1st common level formation test."

Erlan snorted with disdain, "He's human, it's rare for them to have an innate soul strength. With his lack of cultivation, would his soul even be at the first stage? And even if he by some miracle did have an innate soul strength at the lower first stage, he's a year younger than us. Do you think that teenage formation masters are just everywhere? Stop trying to distract me, I'm not allowing you to win."

Luvon chuckled, ignoring Erlan as he continued with each step cautiously.

Maybe if the two knew that Dyon's innate soul strength was at the peak of the 3rd stage, they would have saved themselves some future embarrassment…

**

Soon, Dyon's group sat in a private room in the top tier. They had to go all the way to the top to get such a privilege, but it was well worth it. Here, Dyon could eat as much as he wanted and stay away from prying eyes. In addition, if he focused on the cultivating aspect instead of the food aspect, he'd get more out of the spiritual food than he did previously.

Dyon inserted the badge into the center of the oak round table, flipping the array-like menu that appeared to Lyla so she could choose what she wanted. Little Lyla's eyes glistened. Not having any concept of money, she chose anything she thought looked tasty. Although this sent Ri into a cold sweat, she noticed that Dyon didn't seem to mind.

Little Black, despite his large body, found ample space to lie down comfortably on the table, waiting patiently for his food as well. After Lyla chose everything she wanted, she adorably blushed and passed the floating menu to Ri.

Ri looked up at Dyon to find him looking at her with a gentle smile on his face, "I can really choose anything I want?"

Dyon laughed, "of course. Who would have more credit than the disciple of the owner? It was a badge given to him by his master. I've already used my aurora to check the badge, there is no limit."

What Dyon didn't know was that the owner was only so giving to his disciples because normal people couldn't eat as much food as Dyon could, let alone as much spiritual foods. There was no doubt that if the owner has a disciple like Dyon, he would impose a limit.

Ri blinked at Dyon, but eventually smiled, accepting his kindness.

Dyon patted Little Black on the head and helped Little Lyla deal with the foods she had picked. He covertly moved strong alcohol away from her, and only allowed her to eat the most delicate of foods. Although high level spiritual foods were beneficial, if too much was taken into a weak body, the effects could be horrible. So, although he let Lyla choose everything she wanted, he only truly let her eat low level foods that could be found in the lower tiers. As she matured, he'd allow her to eat higher tiers of spiritual foods.

Much like cultivation and secondary jobs, spiritual foods came with their own rankings. However, naturally occurring foods like fruits, were seen differently than prepared ones like wine. For example, the art of wine making was actually its own secondary profession, the level of which depended on not just the quality of the ingredients, but also the experience of the creator. A lot of care went into the fermentation and purification processes. Even the container and aging procedures were of utmost importance. So, wines followed the same ranking system as array alchemy did.

However, naturally occurring fruits were different. There was obviously no creator needed for these, so, they followed the same ranking system as cultivators would. A fruit comparably beneficial for a foundation stage expert would be known as a foundational fruit. A fruit beneficial for a fighter at the meridian formation stage would be known as a meridian fruit. While a higher level would be known as an essence fruit. So on, and so forth.

The only last important part that Dyon sorted from his master's memories was that each food, whether it be created or from nature, would also be separated into what cultivation type it was useful for. That being body, soul, or energy. Dyon could only shake his head and berate himself for ignoring this before. Luckily because of his essence blood and Madeleine's body constitution, they didn't suffer from eating high level spiritual foods. But, he didn't want to make the same mistake with Little Lyla.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

114 Thank You Dyon 4

As Dyon was silently thinking to himself he suddenly realized that Ri was being a little too quiet.

When he looked up, he felt as though his heart was being pulled out of his chest.

Sitting across from him, silently looking at the menu, Ri seemed to be frozen in time… the only sign that she was in fact still here was the trembling of her fingers. She stared at the menu with her lips quivering. Her eyes reddened as she grit her teeth trying to hold something back.

Suddenly a soft voice came from her side, "big sister?"

Little Lyla was standing on the cushioned couches that surrounded the round table, looking at Ri sadly.

"ah," Ri seemed to snap out of it, looking over at the worried Lyla.

Ri trembled as Little Lyla wrapped her arms adorably around her head, "it's okay big sister."

Dyon watched this scene with a sadness still in his heart. He slowly stood, walking over to Ri and plopping down beside her.

He smiled at Ri who was holding Lyla in her arms silently, still unwilling to cry.

Dyon looked at the menu to see what had sent Ri into such a state.

There, the image of a beautiful flower shaped fruit appeared. It was a cold, ice blue, and its petals were not unlike the aloe fruit from the human world although their shape was much more delicate and fragile.

The flower spread out from its center beautiful, layering petal after petal in an elegant design. Dyon didn't know why, but he didn't ask Ri whether or not she wanted it. He simply tapped the screen, causing the fruit to slowly manifest onto the round oak table.

After waiting in silence for a few moments, Ri pulled Little Lyla into her lap. Patting the little girl's head, Ri took a deep breath, feeling a little bit better. She wiped the tears from Little Lyla's eyes, unwilling to see the cheerful little girl cry.

"This is a fruit my – my mom used to cut for me when I was younger. It's called Ice Petal's Dance. My mother loved the fruit so much, that she created a sword technique named after it… I haven't had it for a long time. Partially because I miss her, but also because it's almost impossible to eat properly," she said softly.

Dyon looked at the fruit, a pondering look in his eye, "why is it impossible to eat?"

Ri sighed, "each petal contains the actual fruit within it, which makes peeling the fruits a near impossible task. There are hundreds of petals. Few people are even willing to go through the hassle. That's not even to mention that the coating of the petals is bitter to taste, but the fruit inside is really thin compared to the coating. So, if you peel it incorrectly, you could either end up with bitter tasting fruit, or no fruit at all…"

Dyon pondered on this, and suddenly smiled, "how did your mother peel it?"

Ri smiled gently in reminiscence, "her sword cultivation was so profound… she would use her sword qi to peel the petals back, leaving only the fruit behind. It was delicious."

Dyon smiled, reaching his hand to the center of the fruit.

Ri looked confused, 'is he trying to do what my mom did? There's no way he has that much control…'

But suddenly, Ri's doubt vanished. Her eyes widening in shock.

Dyon's eyes flashed with gold, remembering one of the very first arrays he had ever mastered… the spatial array.

Sweat beaded down his forehead as the array contorted and deformed, slowly coating each and everyone of the ice blue petals.

Little Lyla looked on, giggling happily as she watched.

Minutes passed, and soon, Dyon stopped, looking towards Ri with a large grin.

"Today, I serve you Ice Petal's Dance," Dyon gentle grasped the center stem of the flower fruit, pulling upwards.

A sweet aroma filled the private room. It was like lavender dipped into apple cider, giving their noses a slight and gentle itching sensation.

The juices of the fruit slowly dripped from the now pinkish flesh as Dyon held the fruit's shell in his hand.

Ri's hands trembled as she slowly picked a petal… peeling it off and softly chewing on it.

The tears she had held back finally couldn't be held back any longer.

The only sound left in the room was a blue haired girl sobbing in a fit of happiness and an aching longing.

"Thank you, Dyon…"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This spatial array is really too versatile. First it's for romance, then it's for saving a life, and now it's in remembrance of a mother? Too many tears

lmao, I know someone, somewhere, is looking at the credit passing through Iaachus' credit badge dying slowly on the inside

Hope you enjoyed!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

115 Demon Sage Sageras 1

Ri watched silently as Dyon meditated quietly. His skin was noticeably reddened from its previous tanned color and sweat beaded down his forehead. Yet, despite the pain he was in, a wide smile could be seen on his face.

Ri thought Dyon was crazy for enjoying the pain of whatever cultivation method he was going through right now. But, if she knew he was smiling because he was gaining more benefits than he could count without spending a dime, Dyon would lose whatever higher position he had just gained in Ri's heart.

Little Lyla, though, had eaten her fill and was happily playing around with Little Black.

The food seemed to have been of great benefit to Little Black as well, because his fur and scales were shining with a pure sheen. Even the white swirls that graced his luscious coat seemed to be made of shining with lights of their own.

However, Dyon could be said to have gotten the most from this experience. His blood essence, which had stalled in its integration for such a long time, had been pushed violently upwards. His demon qilin and celestial deer essences were already approaching 10% while his demon sage essence was pushing upwards to 2%.

Initially, this surprised Dyon because he thought the process would take longer. But then he remembered back to the months of training he underwent. Not only did he prime a good percentage of the essences for easier integration, his body itself had gotten stronger, so the process was less of a hassle.

All the while, Dyon had ordered himself another Ice Petal's Dance because it was the perfect fruit for calming his raging essence imbalance.

The was because Dyon was becoming more and more aware of how domineering the sage's blood essence truly was. For one, his soul had reached the 5th stage with no problem. Dyon was clear of the fact this was only possible with the help of the sage demon's blood. If it wasn't for it, how would Dyon's body be able to handle such a powerful soul?

The second reason was because despite Dyon's increase in soul strength, and by extension aurora strength, he still couldn't heal his own body effectively. Although minor injuries weren't a problem, if he got injured like he did back at the legacy world opening again, even with his improved soul he would need weeks to recuperate. This meant Dyon had no choice but to invest heavily into using the pill condensation technique to create potent medicine for himself. But, if he had to use such powerful pills already… what would happen when he integrated even more of the sage's blood essence?

In the end, Dyon decided to cast all of this from his mind. He easily chose strength over those worries. Maybe, one day, he'd be strong enough that he wouldn't even need to heal at all because he'd never be injured. So, Dyon settled on not only integrating as much of the sage demon's essence as he could, but also finding an equally powerful blood essence later to help him balance the demonic aura.

**

Hours later, Little Lyla was still happily playing with Little Black and it was already well past midday. However, since there was still much daylight left, Dyon still chose to bring Little Lyla with him and Ri to the cave.

Dyon stretched as they walked out of Heaven's Wine. His muscles and bones cracked and groaned. Or, at least that what people guessed should be happening. Because, it sounded nothing like that.

Dyon's simple stretch sounded like muffled thunder to those near him. Even Ri couldn't help but look at him weirdly.

When he noticed Ri's glance, all Dyon did was grin, pretending as though a wink explained everything.

Ri rolled her eyes as she stepped onto Dyon's array platform. She had secrets of her own, so she naturally didn't think Dyon had to tell her anything.

Soon, they reached a familiar cave in the depths of the forest. Leisurely walking in, Dyon took a good long look at the pool of ethereal water. But, his mind became distracted when he thought about how Ri had bathed in it, so he decided to focus his mind on the task at hand.

"Little Lyla, you have to make sure not to touch the water, okay? It's dangerous," Ri kneeled lovingly in front of Lyla and told her what she could and couldn't do.

Little Lyla obediently nodded her head before jumping to Dyon's side, "big brother, are you going to use the pretty flashing light again?"

Dyon chuckled, rubbing the little girl's head, "yes. It'll be a big help to your big sister. You should tell her to thank me."

Lyla's head bobbed up and down adorably, "she's very thankful big brother."

Dyon laughed, sitting Lyla beside him looking up eagerly. Little Black seemed to have taken a liking to the little girl, so he curled up beside her as she clapped happily.

The ground of the cave was surprisingly comfortable, but Dyon still made cushions for them to sit on, not wanting Little Lyla to ever feel any discomfort.

Ri, sitting across from Dyon looked at him intently, "what exactly are you planning on doing? I did tell you how hard it is to open an aurora past 30%, right? You innate aurora folk are too much," she said bitterly.

Dyon looked up with interest, "oh? Is there more than just me? How many people with innate auroras do you know?"

Ri shook her head, "like I said, an innate aurora hasn't appeared in this universe for millennia… but the same can't be said of other universes. There have been 2 that I know of who appeared during campaigns… there may be more, I don't know."

Dyon's eyebrows arched up, "what are they like?"

Ri rolled her eyes, "you sound like a gossipy teenage girl asking me about my crush."

Dyon grinned, "ooo, do you have a crush?"

Little Lyla giggled when she saw Dyon teasing Ri.

Ri, being unwilling to punish Little Lyla, instead settled for flicking Dyon's forehead, "stop talking such nonsense. Who has time for something so ridiculous."

Little Lyla looked up at Dyon with her large watery eyes, "big brother, can you believe that big sister has never liked a boy? She told me when she came to visit," she giggled adorably.

Dyon smirked, "didn't you say you shouldn't lie to a little girl? Look at you now. Hypocrite."

Ri furrowed her eyebrows, "who's lying?!"

Dyon gave Ri a devious smile but stopped teasing her.

Ri could only take a deep breath, trying to forget how annoying Dyon was, "campaign leaders with innate auroras are on a whole other level…" she said softly, "they see so much of the battle field because of their 6th sense, they lend the best support imaginable with their speed at creating arrays, and their intelligence can normally scale vastly higher than the average leader."

Dyon's gaze turned serious, "so the other universe, our most immediate enemy, has at least 2, maybe more leaders on that level… while we have none?"

Ri smiled bitterly, "you see why my father was willing to pair you up with me now? It isn't just about the Elvin Kingdom, it's about the whole universe."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

116 Demon Sage Sageras 2

Dyon contemplated this quietly. It wasn't that he didn't have the utmost confidence in himself, but he was also a realistic person. He knew when it was appropriate to back off, and when it was necessary to step forward. He could be arrogant and even disdainful here because he was very clear on the fact that the amount of people his age who could rival him could be counted on a single hand. But, even if he had an utmost confidence in defeating one innate aurora holder alone, what about two? What if the two that had appeared weren't even all the rival universe had access to?

Ri, noticing Dyon's deep contemplation let a playful smile spread across her face, "so the arrogant Dyon is finally doubting himself, hm?"

Looking up, Dyon chuckled at Ri's words, "quite the opposite," Dyon's devilish aura started seeping out from within him, "I was just thinking that I finally found some worthy rivals."

Ri looked at Dyon, shaking her head, 'this guy…'

Suddenly a clap awakened her from her thoughts. Dyon had reverted back to his normal pure appearance and was preparing to help Ri.

"Alright, let's open up your aurora a bit more. Shall we?"

Ri looked on in interest and 10s of medicinal pills flew out of Dyon's spatial ring. A look of confusion cropped up onto her features, "these pills… they're not potent enough to do anything."

Dyon chuckled, "just watch, beautiful."

Ri, for some inexplicable reason, blushed when she heard Dyon say those words. Her head violently turned towards Dyon to see if he had noticed, but she let out a sigh of relief as she realized he had closed his eyes and clasp his hands in concentrated meditation, 'it's not like he hasn't said that before…'

Little Lyla giggled when she saw Ri's reaction, but was immediately distracted by the 10s of tiny gold arrays that appeared around each pill.

The two girls watched in astonishment as the pills were slowly broken down to their most tiny portions.

A cloud of colorful dust wafted in the cave, filling the area with a distinctly medicinal smell.

The purity path energy from the cave slowly removed the previous impurities of past pills, making the process much easier on Dyon. This was actually part of the reason he insisted on doing it here. He wanted to open as much of Ri's aurora as he could all at once.

Minutes went by, and soon hours. Before researching this aurora awakening pill, Dyon had thought that it would be far less complex than constitution awakening pills. But, he was very wrong.

A body's innate constitution was in line with nature. It was naturally their body, so they were only tapping into something they already had.

On the other hand, although everyone could technically make an initial contact with their aurora, they were going against the laws of the universe themselves by forcibly opening it past that point. This was exactly why the higher percentage an aurora was awakened to, the harder it was. Each 30% interval was a major watershed moment, with the last 10% being in the realm of near impossibility, even for the Celestial Deer Sect. In fact, even the Celestial Deer Sect at their peak wouldn't be able to awaken an aurora past 70%, let alone 90.

In the midst of the slowly passing time, Little Lyla had long since fallen asleep hugging Little Black. It wasn't that the little girl had lost interest, but she was truly too tired. Ri couldn't help but loving stroke the adorable girl's hair as she watched Dyon slowly separate the important components to bring them back together.

Ri couldn't help but praise Dyon in her heart. Not only had he remained focused for many hours past what she thought was possible, the nuanced control of his time will, the intricacies of his arrays, his understanding of the fundamental parts of the pill and how to properly separate them so as not to lose the potency regained through his time will. Ri found it hard to believe that he really was just a few months older than her.

Soon, the setting sun could be vaguely seen in the cave, reflecting orange and red hues that made the gently fluttering snow and ice sparkle beautifully.

Dyon finally closed his eyes in rest, a large 3cm wide pill resting in his hands. It was almost transparent, but clouds of a rainbow of colors could be seen swirling under its surface.

Opening his eyes, Dyon smiled at Ri, "here you go."

Ri took the pill delicately, as though she was holding something of untold value. And truthfully, she was. Within the Elvin Kingdom, the guild leaders and elders would pay whatever they had to for this pill. To Dyon, it meant nothing more than a few hours to practice his alchemy, but to others, this pill was life changing.

Watching Ri with interesting, Dyon's smile didn't fade, "go on, swallow it," Dyon waved his hand in the air as though this was nothing much.

Dyon thought back to the endless gardens within the spatial world in his ring. He had never touched the plants and had no real need to. If they could be sustained thousands of years after the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect, then, a few months with Dyon would hardly change anything. But, this experience made him realize how important the pills he could make were to everyone else, 'haha, can't I twirl the alchemy guild around my finger like this?'

Dyon watched on in amusement as Ri swallowed the pill, crossing her legs to meditate seriously.

Her forehead glowed with a white light, but then, something odd happened. As Ri felt her aurora astonishingly breaking past the 30% barrier, the light within her forehead changed to a cold blue flame.

Dyon started, 'her aurora flame is blue? Not white? Not gold? What does that mean?'

Dyon searched in his master's memories but couldn't find such an occurrence anywhere. That only meant one of two things: either the 25th White Mother had no idea, or it was within her sealed memories.

Pondering on the second option, Dyon suddenly thought of a possibility. His eyes widened in realization, but he buried the thought… there wasn't enough evidence and he wasn't a fan of jumping to conclusions. All he knew was that since the aurora was a reflection of the soul – literally being a main link to it… Ri's soul had to be special.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

117 Demon Sage Sageras 3

About half an hour passed by before Ri's aurora flame finally settled down. The feeling coming from her was such a bone chilling cold that Dyon had to layer Little Lyla with array after array, just to make sure she felt no discomfort.

Just as she finally relaxed, the butterflies of the cave began to float around her. But, Dyon couldn't help but gulp.

Ri's hair stuck to her face ever so slightly, evidence of how much pressure she had just been under. Her chest still heaved as she caught her breath, but the sight was much too enticing for Dyon's demon essence to handle. Despite this, he couldn't look away from the sweat slowly dripping down her subtle, but very present ravine.

By the time Dyon's eyes reached down to her exposed and tone belly, he could only shake himself awake.

Luckily Ri hadn't noticed, or else he'd probably be a dead man by now.

Trying to calm himself, Dyon stretched his hand out to one of the fluttering butterflies.

Meanwhile, Ri had finally taken her last deep breath and was shocked beyond belief, "65%?!"

She turned a complicated gaze towards Dyon, 'just who are you really?...'

Just as she was deciding on whether she should ask Dyon and open herself up to being questioned as well, she noticed Dyon frowning.

"What is it?" Ri asked.

Dyon's confused voice rang out, "my ring… it's vibrating… why?..."

Ri's eyebrows furrowed, "ring?... vibrating?..." Ri looked at what Dyon what talking about only to find him staring at the very same spatial ring she had once held around her neck. But, Dyon's hand was visibly shaking, and it clearly had nothing to do with him.

'what's going on?' they both thought at once.

Suddenly, Dyon's eyes widened with a sudden realization.

He jumped up, running to Ri. He quickly took off the ring and put it in her hand, "whatever you do, Ri, do not take this ring out of this cave."

Ri didn't understand what Dyon was talking about, or why he would say that, but she nodded her head obediently. This didn't seem like the time to be questioning him.

"Let Little Black take Lyla out of the cave, and have him stay with her. It's best we err on the side of caution," Dyon said solemnly.

Ri nodded heavily, watching with anxiety as Dyon scrunched his brows in concentration, as though he was thinking through a difficult problem.

'could it be that they're awake?' thought Dyon, 'worst case scenario… I'll have to use the cave left by Ri's mother to kill them all by teleporting them out…'

With that thought, Dyon vanished into the ring.

Little Black had long since heard Dyon's words. Flipping Lyla onto his back, she yawned as she wrapped her small arms around his neck.

Ri looked on worriedly. Staring at the ring in her hand, hoping Dyon was safe.

**

Dyon flashed into the ring, looking around with a serious look on his face.

Sound of fierce banging and raging roars resounded through the large world… and Dyon knew exactly where it was coming from.

He sprinted towards the arrays he had put up around them. He knew that he spent hours studying and building the defensive array that caged them in after he stepped into the 5th stage of soul cultivation. Someone, even at the peak of the essence gathering level, would be hard pressed to shatter the array. But, by the time Dyon got to the area he left the prisoner's of the sage demon in, he couldn't have been more horrified to find the array had long since shattered.

There instead, thousands of people stood, releasing their auras into the sky, hoping to break their way out of this world.

Somehow, all of them had changed drastically. Their hair color used to be varying, different for each person. Yet, they now somehow all had bright white hair. Their eyes shone a dense, but clear black, as though nothing could cause them fear.

Suddenly, with the arrival of Dyon, everything became strikingly quiet.

But, Dyon didn't know how he should feel about these thousands of eyes being trained onto him. Was he meant to be happy that it was clear they maintained rational thought? Or be apprehensive about the fact he was no match for so many warriors? Especially with how much stronger their bodies were as compared to the norm.

'should I send them out now? Can Ri's mother's cave handle this many at once? How much time would pass? Would we still be in danger even if I did that?'

Dyon's mind was in chaos, but, he maintained a calm outer appearance as he scanned each pair of eyes one by one.

Suddenly and silently, a handsome young man stepped forward. He was about Dyon's height, 1.9 meters tall, and was only a few years older. From the looks of it, he couldn't have been more than 20 now.

His long white hair flowed, as his shirtless torso and raggedy, hole filled brown pants swayed in the wind.

Suddenly, he crouched downwards. His muscles rippled and flexed as his eye trained on Dyon. To him, there was nothing else in the world but the boy in front of him.

Dyon's eyes narrowed as he felt the dense killing and demonic aura dripping from the young man and the thousands around him. However, none of the others seemed intent on moving…

'a test? For what?' Dyon knew he had no time to think, and he couldn't see through the young man in front of him, so he jumped to his most serious mode immediately. Dyon could risk it and try to kill them all, but then he would learn nothing. He would either end up dead, or he would kill them all with no one left to explain things.

BOOM!

Dyon's body immediately expanded to 2.5 meters tall, blasting his shirt into ashes. He had no time to call for his sword, but, something told him that didn't matter.

The eyes of the young man narrowed at the sight of Dyon.

A blood red aura rolled off of the both of them. Dyon stood tall, not an ounce of fear in his eyes.

BOOM!

The young man sprinted forward, leaving a deep crater behind him. Demonic will condensed in his hand, hardening his skin and amplifying his strength.

BOOM!

Dyon leaped forward, his massive body shaking the world with his every step. Celestial and wind will condensed at his arm, intent on slicing through the aura of the young man infront of him.

To Dyon, there was nothing other than murder in his thoughts. To destroy the young man in front of him with no remorse. No human kindness. No regret.

ROOOAAAARRR

The thousands behind them roared into the skies, stomping their feet and banging their chests.

Battle. Victory. Blood. Carnage. These were the things you would think of seeing this scene.

BOOM!

Their fists collided. A raging tempest of wind blasted between them.

Two young men with one goal. Neither willing to lose. Neither willing to give up.

Silence…

Dyon stood tall, his fists clenched against the young man's. His fist ached, his arm was partially fractured, and yet he felt the best he had in a while. The thrill of battle filled him with a feeling he found hard to describe, making his demonic battle path thrum with excitement.

But, just as Dyon was about to retract his arm to punch once again, his eyes widened in shock.

There, in front of him, the young man kneeled. His arm crossed his chest in a respectful manner, and his head was lowered in reverence.

"you are indeed the proper successor of His Lord Demon Sage Sargerus."

The sounds of kneeling filled the once quiet atmosphere. Figure after figure bowed their heads to Dyon. The sea of white and black gave off a will that would make anyone's bloods boil.

Suddenly, the next words of the young man made Dyon tremble with even more shock than before. His thoughts unconsciously jumped to a sassy red-haired girl covered in short, tight red leather.

"Your servant, Arios Sicarius, at your service."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I have more questions than all of you, llmmaaoo. Why is Ava's brother alive? What was he doing to even end up in this situation? Why are prisoners somehow loyal to their captor? Why is Ri's aurora flame blue? Why did all their hair turn white? Will Dyon ever stop being a pervert? Who knows man, who knows...

lmao, hope you enjoyed :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

118 Fated Successor 1

Dyon stared at the young man kneeling before him, confusion coloring his features. He had obviously not heard the conversation between Ava and her father, so he had no way of knowing that Arios was presumed to be alive. But, even if he had known, that would do little to reduce his confusion and surprise.

Suddenly, Dyon noticed something and snapped out of it, "get up, I don't need you all to kneel for me," he walked forward, immediately and almost forcefully helping Arios up.

After he was satisfied, Dyon's size finally reduced. Although his muscles ached a bit, he was glad to see that he handled the stress of the technique much better now. He had been holding back from proceeding to the second stage of the technique's first layer, but it seemed his body might be ready for it now.

Dyon sighed, "I'm sure you can see my confusion… I understand none of what is going on right now…"

Arios looked at Dyon intently, seemingly trying to figure something out.

"We are the demon generals of Demon Sage Sageras," Arios spoke plainly, as though it should have been obvious.

Dyon raised an eyebrow, "demon generals? What scale of army has so many…"

Arios' eyes blinked, finally realizing that Dyon really didn't understand a thing.

"The army of the Demon Sage is vast and wide spread. With how many universes the Demon Sage has bent to his will, it would be odd if he only had a few generals… but even still, we are but a fraction of the original number…"

Dyon's eyebrows furrowed in deep thought, 'the Demon Sage controlled multiple universes?... Well, I assume the truth would be that he used to. Not only is he dead, but with all of his generals here, they're clearly not defending his territory… But there's too much I don't understand…'

"If you're demon generals of such a powerful being, why was I able to beat you all into submission a year ago? And why are you suddenly strong enough to match me after the year of training I've undergone?"

Arios' serious eyes showed a bit of humor, which was getting to Dyon's pride, "I don't mean to be rude, successor, but you aren't my match now. I simply lowered my level to what I thought a successor of the Demon Sage should be at in consideration of your age.

As for why you were able to beat and cleanse us, it was due to a special technique the Demon Sage used. In exchange for our strength, he extended our lives by hundreds to thousands of years. Of course, the other trade offs were the loss of our minds and physical deformity," a complicated look flashed through Arios' features.

"the fact you were able to cleanse a technique of the Demon Sage… was already enough for us to acknowledge you," Arios bowed once again, "I'm sorry for testing you, successor."

Although Dyon had been a bit annoyed with Arios' stomping on his pride, a look of interest still colored his features. It was clear that Arios had utmost respect for him, but he was still willing to tease him. This could only mean that the Demon Sage was a leader who allowed such things. Which made Dyon think of a question…

"It's clear the Demon Sage was a good leader to you all," Dyon's words were greeted with glistening eyes and nods of acknowledgement, it was clear they agreed.

"but… if he was such a person, why would he try and forcibly seize my body? Since you all revere him, I won't lie to you all. It was me who killed the last bits of his soul."

Arios sighed, "the story behind this is long and complex…"

Dyon listened intently, inwardly relieved that it seemed these demon generals had long since known it was his doing. This meant that his last bit of worry could be cast away… he wouldn't have to kill them all.

Noticing that Dyon was willing to listen and wasn't angry, Arios continued, "in the prime of his life, the Demon Sage was a single conquered universe away from a watershed," seeing Dyon's confused look, Arios quickly explained, "this watershed is a complex concept that even I don't fully understand. It would be impossible for me to explain it to you, I hope you can forgive me."

Dyon nodded. There was no need to understand everything all at once, he was more interested in understanding the sage's story.

Arios sighed in deep contemplation, "the problem with his rampant success obviously came with his enemies. The sage was young, so young that his power made no sense in proportion to his age. On top of all of this, he was arrogant beyond belief. The combination of jealousy and his attitude made it all too easy for him to make enemies," Arios looked at Dyon with a knowing look, as though he could already see through him.

Dyon bitterly smiled, "you know well how the martial world works. Whether you're arrogant or you bow your head, as long as you succeed, you will be hated. So, why bother lowering your head?"

Arios sighed, "it seems like you are very much like the sage… Although I can't disagree with you, there does come a time where you need to be a lion in sheep's clothing. You don't have to bow your head… but you could at least pretend to be weaker than you are…"

A serious look appeared on Dyon's face. He truly wondered if he should do that… but then he shook his head violently. It just wasn't in his character.

Arios could only smile bitterly as he watched Dyon's reaction, "well… I tried," he chuckled to himself. Although he couldn't say that he liked Dyon's and the sage's attitudes, he couldn't ignore the fact that without their personalities being as they were, they might not be successful at all.

Dyon worked hard. Lost days of sleep. And constantly pondered over things every minute of everyday. His brain was never off. People may look at his achievements and roll their eyes because he was lucky enough to have an innate aurora, but where were those people when a 5-year-old Dyon's eyes shone looking at a computer screen filled with code? Where were those people when an 8-year-old Dyon played his piano and plucked his guitar strings until his fingers bled… needing to vent his feelings about his lost mother without bothering his hard-working father? Where were those people when Dyon sat alone at 10 years old… when his parents were gone, and the only thing left was a room filled with inventions and computers?

Dyon's arrogance wasn't borne of thin air. It was his hard work. It was his shield. And he wasn't willing to give it up.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

119 Fated Successor 2

Arios continued, "With the accumulation of his enemies, a plan was hatched to deal with the sage…

Many years ago, the opening of the Timeless Library was becoming more and more of a possibility, with the leading runner being the sage. Because of his vast resources and untold success, there were very few who would be able to rival the sage in this special legacy world opening."

Dyon listened with interest, "special legacy world?"

"Ai. Legacy worlds come with various rankings of their own. Most of the time, it's simply by the cultivation of the expert who left it behind… but, the Timeless Library is a special case.

Remember the watershed I spoke of before? The Timeless Library is a legacy suspended in space, where all time it stopped. It is the culmination of all the legacies and knowledge of past experts who surpassed this watershed."

Dyon's eyes shone. A culmination of experts who all surpassed the sage? What kind of ridiculous concept was that?

Arios sighed, "the sage was intent of opening this world, not because he wanted to follow and learn from others, but because he felt that something was off with the world. I'm sure by now you at least know about campaigns and the reason they're fought, right?"

Dyon nodded.

"Well, the sage was intent on finding a solution to this, and he had a feeling that the answer was within the Timeless Library. With him being one of the only few with the qualifications to even enter such a legacy world, many of his enemies inexplicably stopped competing for it.

The sage was intelligent, so he was fully aware that this only happened because they were intent on destroying his hard work in his absence…"

Dyon's arched an eyebrow, "didn't you say this world was suspended in time? Wouldn't it technically be but an instant from when he went in to when he came out?"

Arios shook his head, "suspended in time, yes. But suspended in which time is the key here."

Dyon's eyes widened with a sudden realization.

"Because of the legacy world's abnormality. The sage could reappear in the same instance he entered… or he could be transported millions of years into the past… or, millions of years into the future. It was impossible to tell. The only thing that was certain was that you couldn't be transported to a time before the first expert who experienced a watershed began the Timeless Library, and that there was an equal chance of being transported to any time other than that."

"Which means there's a vastly higher chance of being sent into the future as opposed to the past…"

Arios inwardly praised Dyon's intelligence. He grasped the crux of the matter almost immediately.

Whereas the moment the Timeless Library was created is finite, the future was obviously infinite. Well… as infinite as heat death would allow. This meant that if those who entered had an equal chance of being transported to any given time according to those rules… there was a vastly higher likelihood of being sent into the future simply because there was more time in the future.

Dyon spoke again, "so the sage risked it anyway because he knew the solution was much more important…"

Arios nodded solemnly, "you know… the Demon Sage didn't always have such a name… he only insisted on being called as such… even creating that horrible song… because he was laughing at his own uselessness."

Dyon looked up from his thoughts, suddenly remembering when he asked himself how you could be a demon and a sage at the same time.

"Before he entered the world, he laughed a sad laugh… he knew he was leaving us to what would probably be our deaths… but he had no choice. And we supported him," Arios' voice had grown hoarse.

Arios clenched his fists, "but… he tried his best to fight fate.

He poured all of his resources and even created the energy accumulating Blood Sacrifice Technique… all to barricade and constrain the Timeless Library to a finite window. After years of planning and struggle, he finally managed to not only find the entrance, but to also time-lock the special legacy world into a two-thousand-year span. Hoping with everything in him that he would be teleported 1000 years into the past instead of a 1000 years into the future…

But, as fate would have it, he didn't have his way…." Arios paused, taking a deep breath, "the sage was teleported hundreds of years into the future. His kingdoms were destroyed… his people were enslaved… and the worst part was… he didn't find the answer he was looking for…"

Dyon's jaw hardened, 'what a story…'

"A bet that should have been 50/50 was lost and with it went one of the greatest dynasties ever…

Once the sage came back… he was enraged beyond belief, and the loss of his wives and children sent him into a crazed like state. Demonic will is a double-edged sword… it gives you power beyond almost anything… but should you lose control… the consequences are drastic…

By the time the sage finally gained his sanity, he was a depleted man… he was no longer young… and his enemies had only multiplied.

He began to travel using his inner world as a haven. Fleeting in and out of Gates and in and out of time… soon he realized that he had long since lost his moment to surpass the watershed."

'so that's what it was… that world wasn't his legacy world… but it was instead his inner world… no wonder there was no time distortion… what does that mean?' Dyon thought.

"In his last moments, he finally told us remaining generals what happened in the Timeless Library… I still remember his words…

'what a joke my life has been… my arrogance reached the skies and I disdained everything… and yet, in the end, fate still played with me to death…

You want to know what happened in the Timeless Library? The place I gave up everything for?...' The sage laughed so hard that tears streamed down his face endlessly, 'those bastards told me I wasn't good enough. That I wasn't fated. And most sadistically of all… that my successor would be the one to end my life. What a joke!' "

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

120 Fated Successor 3

Dyon trembled listening to these words. To lose everything he's worked so hard for… just to be told he wasn't good enough…

"So… the sage settled down, waiting for fate to take hold. He had given up on everything.

All he had left was us… although we were just as talented as his more powerful generals, because of our young age and weak cultivations, we survived only because we were ants not worth being stepped on…

Then, one day, the sage's inner world resonated with his created blood sacrifice technique and awoke him from his slumber. The only thing he told us before he allowed you all in was that he had split his soul to suspend his youngest and last daughter in time along with all of his accumulated knowledge and wealth within the only abandoned universe in existence: 'Chaos.'

I can't tell you much about that universe… nor can I tell you where it is or how to get there… but we hope as a fated successor, you'd do our pitiful master this last favor…"

'no wonder… it makes no sense for such a powerful existence to only have a supreme level treasure… it's not enough for his level. Not to mention the fact it was definitely too easy to wipe him out… regardless of the fact he was just a remnant soul'

Dyon took a deep breath… when suddenly, he grinned, "the wives of such a powerful man should have been goddesses among women, no? Then wouldn't his daughter be an incomparable fairy? You don't need to ask me twice."

Arios' eyes widened in shock, before he laughed so hard that his stomach hurt. The thousands of white haired generals cut through the once somber atmosphere with their uproarious laughter. It seemed they had found themselves a good leader.

Dyon smiled, tapping Arios on the shoulder, "There's still one more thing, Arios…"

Arios wiped the tears from his eyes and looked towards Dyon.

A complicated look appeared on Dyon's features, "do you remember your origin?"

Arios froze, "my origin?... I come from a low-ranking universe… from a planet called earth."

Dyon gripped Arios' shoulder, "your sister misses you," Dyon's smile was gentle, but his words filled Arios' eyes with tears of sadness, longing and joy.

The demon generals, knowing of Arios' odd back story, smiled knowingly. It seemed like at least one of them would get a happy ending.

Due to Dyon's prodding, Arios finally told his story.

Many years ago, he had left the Sicarius family to pursue his own path much like his elder brothers. He was a genius, but he was still intrigued by the Focus Academy… mostly due to its teleportation to the Elvin World. However, it wasn't the world itself, but rather, the reason such a low-ranking school even had such a powerful array.

His curiosity only increased when, at the opening ceremony of his entrance, he noticed the creation array the pillar family kids used. Although he had told his family he was headed to Focus Academy because the Elvin World was beneficial, his true purpose was to investigate these abnormalities.

He kept it a secret for a simple reason: his father. Head Sicarius was a stoic man who wanted his sons to lead their own lives, but that didn't mean he wanted them to be reckless. Because he was a close confidant of the Royal God Clan, he was well aware of the dangers that were associated with the origin of those arrays. Not meaning that he knew about the blood sacrifice technique, but he was fully aware about the destruction of the sect that left those arrays behind: The Celestial Deer Sect.

Because Head Sicarius knew how dangerous the enemies of the sect were, he didn't want his son to be involved in any way. But, Arios was stubbornly curious. As a result, he snuck into the center pillar library using his assassin techniques and read about the Celestial Deer Sect and came to the same conclusion Dyon did: the remains were in Focus Lake.

But, unfortunately for Arios, not only were his movements noticed since he didn't use the same covert methods Dyon did by sneaking in using the ponds, the Celestial Deer Sect didn't reveal itself to him like it did for Dyon. He could only head back empty handed.

Soon after, the Elvin World Opening was announced, and Arios of course participated. However, while inside, a girl he had gotten close with tried to kill him. Dyon, who was listening, immediately knew that this girl was Tammy.

Because Arios was hiding his true cultivation, Tammy was no match for him. But, he could see that she was deeply troubled and felt she was backed into a corner… although he didn't know she was doing this because people noticed his sneaking into the central pillar library. As such, Arios never revealed his cultivation level to Tammy, and instead let her 'kill' him. Because Arios had mastered the technique to a much higher level than Ava, a technique he called Assassin's Soul Death, he was able to cut off his soul and reinstate it at will. This was why while Ava's soul crystal cracked, Arios' simply dimmed, losing the connection.

Because he was playing dead, the teleportation array obviously didn't take Arios at the end of the month. The worst part was, all this time, the Storm family thought Arios was sneaking around because he knew something, when really, he was curious about something completely different.

But, Arios decided to make the best of the situation. He stayed in the Elvin Kingdom, tempering himself in the forest. He even joined Florence Academy eventually. But, he wasn't as lucky as Dyon yet again and was regulated to a foot soldier role for the campaigns. That being said, he didn't mind too much because he could always go to the main continent to lead his own armies. It was just that he wanted the experience of being a foot soldier so that he could better lead in the future.

However, Arios' string of bad luck wasn't yet over. Because of the anomalies of the Gates and their unpredictability, coupled with the stupid decisions of the leading young master at the time, Arios fell into a warp in time.

By all rights, he should have died, but, the Demon Sage saved him, bringing him along his own campaigns. Arios thought it would always be impossible to come back… even the Demon Sage couldn't control time perfectly, let alone him. But, it seemed like he had finally come back home.

Dyon smiled as Arios wiped the last of his tears, "we'll go see your family in no less than a year. In fact, if you'd like to go now, I won't blame you."

Arios blinked, "how long has it been since I've been gone?"

Dyon thought for a bit, "Ava was only 15 when I met her, so she should be 16 at most right now."

Arios looked like he had just heard the greatest thing in the world, "only 2 years? I've only been gone 2 years? HAHAHAHAHA."

His laughter was light, as though a massive burden had been dropped from his shoulders.

Arios was only 20 right now and he left home at 17. But, despite this, he had no way of knowing what point of earth's history he had come back to. The fact he had been gone for even less time than he experienced away was only the best of news to him.

Dyon smiled, 'it seems like that technique the demon sage used stopped their aging completely and stopped them from being aware of how much time had really passed. Arios should have experienced thousands of years in the deformed state, but to him, he only spent 3 years as a demon general. I guess the Demon Sage truly is a kind man…

Since you've lived such a pitiful life, I'll take up the mantle for you. I can't take you as my master, as I've already promised that to someone else, but you've earned my respect. Once the time is right, I'll be the new Demon Sage. I'll save your daughter. I'll slaughter your enemies. And I'll make sure they know the reason why they're dying. Consider this a thank you for leaving your legacy to me and an apology for being the fated reason you died.'

The demon generals sat down on the ground, happy and content with everything. Although Dyon still had many questions… from their hair to who they were as people and what they'd done in the past, he held it in for now. These people had been through a lot, it was time for them to relax.

Arios looked at Dyon with an interested impression and said something that made Dyon rethink his whole attitude.

"So, successor. When's our next campaign?"

Dyon looked at Arios for a bit, feeling the blood of the demon generals boiling along with his.

Dyon grinned widely, 'I guess it's time to make a splash.'

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

that backstory was painful to write, and that's probably one of the milder sad backstories I've got ready for 'Focus'. We'll have to hold back the tears together :'( At least Arios is still alive. He'll be important not just as a friend to Dyon, but also, remember when I plugged another human had attended elvin academies before? Arios will probably play an interesting role here too

Hope you enjoyed!!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

121 Black Flames 1

Dyon was immediately immersed in his planning. And even planning his planning. He wanted to know everything there was to know about the army he had just gained, and how to make the best use of their abilities.

What he ended up finding out was surprising. Even the weakest among the generals were of the essence gathering level, including Arios. At first, Dyon wondered why a sage would need such relatively weak generals, but then he realized his thought was stupid. Since some Gates cap at the essence gathering level, you obviously needed talented young generals to lead campaigns at those Gates.

There was a total of 3000 generals. A thousand at the lower essence gathering level, another thousand at the higher essence gathering level, and the last thousand at the lower saint level. This realization made Dyon widen his eyes in shock.

'A thousand saint level experts?... ridiculous.'

However, Dyon was also aware that this was but a drop in the ocean compared to the experts even in this universe. Not only did even the small the Elvin Kingdom itself have peak level saints who could wipe out Dyon's entire army with just a bit of effort, if one took the entire planet into consideration, a thousand lower saints, even without taking into account those of higher levels of cultivation, would lose out by sheer lack of numbers. What was a thousand to millions?

Thus, Dyon made a decision. He wouldn't use the demon generals in his first campaign unless he uncovered the mystery of the Elvin Kingdom and the Celestial Deer Sect. Only by knowing who and where his enemies were would he feel comfortable revealing some of his hand. The second decision he made was to cap the amount of demon generals he would use.

Because of the talent of the demon generals, their combat prowess far surpassed those of the same level. As such, Dyon decided that he would only take out 100 lower essence gathering demon generals if he uncovered the mysteries of the Elvin Kingdom.

Dyon smiled to himself, 'sure, leading a massive army is great… although I guess 2000 isn't that large,' he thought. Remembering that the Gate his first campaign would take place in had a cap of peak essence gathering, Dyon knew the saint level experts weren't a possibility, 'but, what could be cooler than having a small army and still dominating?'

Although Dyon thought this like a joke, there were real reasons why he preferred a smaller army. For one, with his lack of experience, smaller numbers would be easier for him to command. Then, with the unpredictability of the Gates, it was also easier to protect everyone should their numbers be kept in check. And finally, him suddenly appearing with an army of a hundred was still acceptable… two thousand though? That was pushing it.

'plus… with only a hundred, considering how many transcendent weapons the Celestial Deer Sect left to me, I should be able to equip them all.'

With that thought, Dyon quickly memorized the names of each and every one of his demon generals. Over the next few months, he would take his time to learn about all of their abilities and more about the Gates. With that knowledge, he'd form a well-balanced team of a hundred. Dyon already had no doubt in his mind that settling the matter of the Elvin Kingdom… was only a matter of time.

"Arios," Dyon called out to the handsome young man.

"Yes, Successor?"

Dyon waved his hand, "don't call me that, it'll only make me feel bad. Just call me Dyon," Dyon smiled bitterly.

Arios smiled in acknowledgement.

"Since you were part of the Elvin Kingdom for a while… what do you know about its troubles?"

Arios was surprised by Dyon's question, but quickly continued to answer, "as an outsider… not much. But, over the course of the few months I stayed there, I did come to know of some things.

For one, their king has been missing for a long while, and with him, his daughter, the princess."

Dyon nodded. He remembered Ri mentioning her cousin. But, considering that was the one and only time, Dyon didn't doubt that this princess was gone.

"The other is that the Elvin Kingdom adheres to very strict traditions in choosing their rulers. Oddly enough, said rulers aren't picked from their most prestigious families, instead, anyone can become king or queen as long as they are a True Empath."

Dyon's face furrowed in thought, 'True Empath?'

Dyon suddenly thought of Jade. Jade could see right through him and could clearly tell when he lied and when he didn't. Even to the point that it was almost as though she could read his mind. But, he shook his head at this point. Being a True Empath definitely meant more than just being able to tell whether someone was lying or not.

'when I mentioned Madeleine to everyone, they reacted as though Jade's reaction was law. But, it wasn't that it was because it was Jade, but because she was part of the Eostre family. If a whole major family has the ability to see through people like that, and yet they aren't the set rulers despite this, that can only mean that True Empaths aren't as simple as that…'

Arios seemed to realize exactly what Dyon was thinking, "if you're thinking of the Eostre family, I used to have thoughts on them too. Their abilities are so close to what anyone would intuitively think a True Empath would be, so why weren't they the ruling family if Elvin Kings and Queens were always said True Empaths?"

Arios sighed, "but, I don't have an answer to give you regarding that. The True Empath seems to be a very important being for the Elves, but, at the same time, from what I've pieced together, it has also brought them untold tragedy….

I don't know why, but from what I've deduced, the Elvin Kingdom can't afford to have a True Empath on the throne without the help of the Celestial Deer Sect… but, the problem is that that sect was destroyed long ago.

The reason they needed the sect isn't common knowledge. And what they stand to lose without them is also unknown….

The last thing is that the hate for the Acacia family is deeper than just the fact the king disappeared. I read an ancient book once, not here, but when I was campaigning with the demon sage, that spoke about the 3 ancient families of the Elvin Race. One was the Florence family. The other was the Mathilde family… and the last, as you've probably guessed, was the Acacia family… The fact the Acacia family is known as an ancient one, and yet isn't given their due respect here, must have a deeper story behind it… That's all I know."

Dyon nodded, 'for one, it wouldn't make sense for a kingdom to let their citizens know how reliant they were on an ally, so it's clear why no one knows the true reason behind the alliance except for a select few. Aside from this, the hate of the Acacia family sounds interesting... it may very well be the reason behind some of these odd occurrences.

But, Arios' information did give Dyon a new train of thought. Why would a kingdom who knew they needed an ally like the Celestial Deer Sect not help in stopping their destruction? Did that mean that even with the help of the Elvin Kingdom, the fate of the Celestial Deer Sect was set? Or did that mean that they simply decided not to help for some unknown reason? And maybe, that unknown reason was exactly the reason the major families hated the Acacia ancient family.

Dyon sighed, there was no use pondering on this now with no real information. It was best that he went out for now. Ri and Little Lyla were probably worrying.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

122 Black Flames 2

Outside the spatial world, Ri was sitting nervously, staring at the ring in her hand.

The vibrations had long since quietened down, but she had no way of knowing what happened. Since the ring was owned by Dyon, she had no way of entering without his permission, so she could only sit and wait while ensuring the ring never left the cave.

Time passed and soon she was started awake by the pitter patter of small feet running into the cave.

Ri looked up to see Little Lyla skipping in. Without her noticing, the sun had already come up in the sky, and Dyon was still nowhere to be seen.

"Big sister? Where's big brother Dyon?"

Little Black walked beside Little Lyla. Although the little guy was aware of the dangers, he too was worried about Dyon. But, he couldn't very well leave Lyla outside.

Ri looked into the little girl's sparkling pink eyes and stroked her long hair, "big sister's not sure… we can only wait," Ri's eyes glistened with worry.

Little Lyla patted Ri's face in her usual adorable fashion, "big sister, you're too beautiful to be sad, okay? I'm sure big brother will be fine."

Ri smiled, chuckling to herself, "I should be comforting you little girl, don't look down on your big sister."

Little Lyla giggled as Ri pinched her soft cheeks.

Almost as if on cue, Ri's hand was suddenly invaded by a comforting warmth. Looking up in confusion, she found pure hazel-green eyes looking into hers with a playful look in them.

"You're beautiful and your hand feels so good in mine. You're quite good, aren't you?"

Ri's eyes flashed with happiness as she finally realized it was Dyon, but his words made her roll her eyes. Taking her hand away, she gave Dyon a stern look, "you think you can just leave us for an entire night and pretend like nothing happened?"

Dyon raised an eyebrow, but soon noticed that the cave was much better lit than it had been when he left. He could only scratch his head awkwardly in acknowledgement.

'I guess learning 3000 names and partial backstories took more time than I thought… but, I can only imagine how powerful an army of generals would be. It's well worth it.'

Picking up Little Lyla into his arms, Dyon smiled, "we should get you back, hm? We wouldn't want Ms. Everdeen to get mad at me for you missing your lessons, right?"

Little Lyla smiled, and wrapped her arms around Dyon's neck. But, much to the surprise of both Ri and Dyon, she fell asleep almost immediately in that position.

A tinge of guilt invaded Dyon's heart. It looked like the little girl hadn't slept that night either.

Dyon sighed, "it looks like Ms. Everdeen is going to be quite angry with me. But, I can't send her to lessons like this. She's too tired."

Dyon rubbed the little girl's back. Lyla had found a strong hold on Dyon's heart and he wasn't willing to see her suffer at all. He berated himself for not at least coming back to let them know he was okay… but it was too late now.

Ri flicked his forehead, "you seem to forget that you have people who care for you now. Don't be so reckless next time."

With that line, she walked out of the cave, expecting Dyon to follow her.

Watching Ri's alluring back and swaying curves walk away, Dyon smiled to himself, 'I guess I do, hm?'

Along the way, Ri asked Dyon about what had happened. Dyon, wanting to be honest, told her it wasn't something he could tell her the full story behind just yet. But, he reassured her that it wouldn't be a recurring problem.

The demon generals had only been trying to grab Dyon's attention. They had been awake for days, but he still hadn't checked in. Since they were vaguely aware of the fact they had been out of it for more than a year, they didn't want to wait too long for when Dyon next checked on them. So, they stirred a little trouble.

The only thing really on Dyon's mind now was feeding them all. He had no choice but to keep them within his ring so as not to alert the Elvin Kingdom. At most, he could bring out Arios since he had once been here, so his existence wouldn't be questioned too much. In the end, he decided that he might as well feed them like kings. He once again inwardly thanked the Heaven's Wine founder for unwittingly being his benefactor.

As Dyon was lost in thought, he suddenly felt a strong grip on his arm.

Dyon looked over Ri confusedly, not understanding her actions. But, seeing the horrified look on her face, he immediately followed her line of sight.

Still holding on to Little Lyla, Dyon trembled violently.

There in front of them, the fences of the orphanage he had built were destroyed. Half of the house was charred black from an obvious fire, and there was layer after layer of feces piled onto the front lawns, peaking through the windows, and even filling the doorways.

Huddled outside, hundreds of shivering children sat together, looking at the scene with tears in their eyes.

Dyon quickly scanned the crowd. He had memorized the faces and names of every child he had taken in, so the first thing he wanted to make sure was that none of them were missing.

Taking a deep breath, Dyon did his best to calm himself. He didn't want his anger to awaken Lyla or frighten the already scared children. They were lucky enough that none of the children seemed to be missing, he didn't want to make a bad situation, worse.

But, the next sight Dyon saw nearly made him lose nearly all control.

Ms. Everdeen, the sweet old lady he felt like he had just spoken to. The same old lady he had watched through Little Black take such good care of the children… Hung by her neck on a nearby tree.

Her face was in ruins, nearly unrecognizable. Her clothes had been stripped from her. Deep cuts littered her once fair and fragile wrinkled skin…

Tears of anger streamed down Dyon's face as he felt Ri turn her gaze away, burying her head into his shoulder.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

123 Black Flames 3

Dyon silently and gently held the back of Little Lyla's head, making sure that even should she wake up, that she would never see this sight.

The kids noticed Dyon's arrival but were too distraught to move. None of the other caretakers were in sight… it was as though they had never existed.

Minutes passed by as Dyon burned this scene into his mind.

Taking a deep breath, and ignoring the consequences, he sent Ri into his spatial ring along with Little Lyla.

With Little Black by his side, he slowly walked to the group of children.

Taking a look at the children, Dyon's heart ached. Their faces were covered in soot and tears. It was a heart rending sight.

Kneeling down, Dyon patted the head of a boy sitting near the edge of the huddled group. The poor boy's face had snot running down it as he quietly sniffled, but Dyon's touch seemed to be the light of his day.

Looking up with his big black eyes, the boy cried, "Big brother, are you going to leave us too?"

The words of the boy nearly made the tears Dyon had only just managed to stop resurface again, "of course not, Nopos. I wouldn't leave any of you."

"big brother, y-you remember my name?"

Dyon smiled gently, "of course I do," then Dyon began pointing to each child, quietly speaking their names.

"Onas.. Nym… Ruith… Ryul…. Soora… Talila…. Nuala…. Aurae…."

Dyon rattled off every single one of their names. Many of these children didn't even have last names to them, much like Little Lyla. Dyon's heart was pained by the fact this was the best he could do to give these kids a little warmth in their lives.

But…

With every name he said, another light of glistening admiration surfaced in the eyes of those kids.

With every name he spoke, tears of warmth replaced the cold and dried streaks of salt and dread that had once covered their faces.

With every name he whispered, he added another child to his family.

In the end Dyon kneeled before them and bowed his head. He had promised to never do this for anyone other than his master. In fact, in the western part of the world he originated from in the human mortal realm, bowing and kneeling was seen as nothing but a form of disgrace. But, that was exactly how Dyon felt now. He had let these kids down. Whether that be because of his arrogance, or because he didn't build their defenses well enough, was irrelevant to him. The mere fact he had allowed such innocent souls to experience something like this was something he would never forgive himself for.

The kids shivered watching Dyon's actions. But, his next words were ones they would never forget.

"Sorry is not enough for what I've put you all through," Dyon buried his forehead firmly into the ground, "but, I promise with everything in me, that from this day forward, I won't allow anyone to treat you like this again. You'll live your lives as children should. You'll laugh and smile. You'll only cry tears of happiness and maybe frustration… but never. Never again will they be tears of pain."

Just as Dyon finished, he felt a small hand on his shoulder. He looked up to find Nopos looking at him with tears streaking down his small face.

"it's not your fault, big brother. They were bad people… very bad people… they even tortured Ms. Everdeen to find where sister Lyla was hiding… in the end, only she fought for us. Everyone else ran… now we have you big brother. You're willing to remember our names and you're willing to kneel for us. You will always be our big brother."

Dyon's words caught in his throat, he hugged the little boy, and every child after. Silently sending them and Little Black into the spatial world.

Soon, he was all that was left.

Silently, Dyon walked to the tree Ms. Everdeen hung from, gently taking her down.

Dyon slowly and diligently repaired the wounds on the beautiful old lady's skin. Taking his time to repair her grey eyes and her disarrayed hair. Dyon knew this would never revive her, but he wasn't willing for her to have any blemishes even in death.

Afterwards, Dyon created a beautiful dress for her. An elegant and conservative silver covered Ms. Everdeen's body.

Slowly closing her eyes for the last time, Dyon smiled gently, "you truly are beautiful Ms. Everdeen. May you rest in peace."

Dyon's crystal will whirred to life as he created endless flowers, small birds, and butterflies, gently layering Ms. Everdeen's crystalline coffin with them.

She looked peaceful. Exactly like someone who fought to the end for what they believed in.

Her arms were crossed, and the countless crystallized flowers and elegant animals graced her in death.

Dyon took a deep breath, "when the time is right, I'll complete your perfect burial. The ones who did this to you will kneel before you in repentance. Forever."

With that thought, Dyon took out a new spatial ring… one that he would reserve for Ms. Everdeen.

Silently putting her away, Dyon closed his eyes.

It was still the early morning. Birds chirped, and the leaves of the forest rustled in the wind. But, aside from this, there was nothing but an eerie quiet.

The village that had once had many residents was empty. They had most likely fled in the midst of the disaster, not bothering to care for already parentless children.

Hours went by with Dyon in this state, but he still wasn't willing to move. He smelt the foul manure coming from the once vibrant orphanage. He felt the trembling in his heart as it continued to fiercely pound. He felt the dripping blood from clenched hands he wasn't willing to relax.

Soon, it was already the next morning.

Suddenly, Dyon opened his eyes, a dense fire burning within them.

Black flames danced across Dyon's face, erasing all traces of the tears he had ever shed.

His eyes were decidedly darker, dimming from their hazel-green, to a murky and dark brown.

With a wave of his hand, the black flames engulfed the orphanage. Not even sparing the trees and village around it.

Dyon stood within, untouched. His face without emotion and his heart calm as a dark and gloomy lake.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

for those paying attention, it seems like Dyon's finally decided to tap into the fire affinity his demon qilin essence blood gives him... but black flames specifically are a special case as you'll all see...

I really hated writing these chapters, but I think it was important to not only remind you all but to also remind Dyon that just because you have problems we've introduced for the future, if you don't focus on the here and now, you'll lose everything you were working hard for in the first place. This isn't just a good lesson for Dyon, but a good lesson for everyone too! The jury is still out on if Dyon will be able to handle this trial well, but I hope that in all of our lives, we do better than he's about to do... cause in his defense, he's influenced by demon blood, while we're fully human, haha

I can't say I hope you enjoyed, but! I hope it was interesting :)

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

124 What I Want 1

Just like that, another day passed silently…

**

Dyon sat in the Heaven's Wine private room, diligently packaging food for every child and demon general.

For the children, he created well rounded meal plans – strengthening their hibernating meridians, increasing their bodies' capacities, and making their souls more robust for future cultivation. For the demon generals, although he didn't know the extent of all of their powers just yet, he had still grasped their specialties. He wasn't satisfied with his army having any weaknesses, so, he decreased the amount of food towards their strengths, and increased the food to buffer their weaknesses. After he had sent enough for an entire week and equipped the demon generals with cultivation methods for their weaknesses from the Celestial Deer Sect, he finally ate himself.

Although the dip in revenue would be obvious from the Elvin branch's perspective, the overall scale of Heaven's Wine was so large that Dyon's influence was minute. Again, what was feeding thousands for free, versus getting payment from millions? Even tens of millions?

From what Dyon could see, there were no overseers at any branch. There were no guards, no waiters, and this branch didn't even seem to have one of the owner's disciples. So, Dyon deduced that Heaven's Wine was most likely overseen together as a collective, rather than individually. As such, he used their resources freely.

But, at the back of Dyon's mind, he was fully aware that Iaachus could most likely see what was going on. And, by extension, his master could too. But, Dyon couldn't be bothered to care. Not right now. He had too many other things on his mind.

He knew that Ri was probably worried and pissed that she couldn't get out of the spatial world, but, he was in no mood to interact with anyone at the moment. Even his seemingly heartfelt task of diligently tailoring meal plans for each person, was done as though he was an emotionless robot. He calculated. He planned. He strategized. But, during the hours he spent doing this, not once did he feel.

Silently meditating and slowly absorbing his food, Dyon's essence integration slowly increased. Although the pace was much slower than before, it was much better than without the spiritual foods. His demon qilin and celestial deer blood were already approaching 11%, and his demon sage essence had finally firmly planted itself at 2%. With this, his body's strength could finally rival those at the lower meridian formation stage without the need for him to use his understanding of wills or his soul. Although, that was only when they too didn't use their wills or souls.

This being said, Dyon felt a faint watershed at surpassing 10% of integration. It seemed every 10% mark would bring him another set of challenges and another level of trials. However, he could only push through.

In addition to his body, he also spent time on his soul. Although he had yet to investigate his manifestation, he could faintly feel his soul diligently approaching the middle tier of the 5th stage. However, Dyon felt like he needed to know more about the soul before he studied his manifestation. For example, he still had no idea what an 'innate soul strength' was. In fact, the first time he had even heard of such a concept was when Ri explained the requirements to enter Acacia Academy.

How could Dyon study the manifestation of a soul, without understanding the soul itself? He knew it was time to pour through his master's memories.

He had hoped he wouldn't meet any mental blocks on the information, but he could only grit his teeth when he realized that there were.

No wonder he hadn't stumbled upon the term 'innate soul strength' before, his master had never left it in her memories for him. Dyon could only resign himself to heading back to the Acacia Academy Library. Afterwards, he'd leave his marks on the guilds and slowly uncover the mystery of the Elvin Kingdom.

Despite Dyon's cold heart, his mind was clear as he realized something… if every mental block was in correlation to the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect, wouldn't that mean that by a complex system of elimination and cross-referencing things Dyon's master should know versus what her memories didn't have, Dyon would be able to slowly piece together the story?

'it seems you've left me quite the puzzle game master…'

This was Dyon's first real human-like thought in days…

**

Within Dyon's spatial world, everything was peaceful.

The demon generals and children happily ate their food. Dyon had sent each set in separately, marked for each person, and divided by day. Since he didn't know how robust the appetites of everyone would be, he technically sent more than he needed too. In fact, many scratched their heads when reading the notes Dyon left behind.

One of the demon generals laughed, "this is a week's worth of food? I could go through a month and still not finish this."

A beautiful white-haired demon general giggled lightly, "it seems our leader has quite the appetite. Look at all of this, he's assumed we're all as gluttonous as he is. How adorable!"

The atmosphere was light and heartfelt. None of the generals were aware of how Dyon was feeling. Although some could vaguely sense that something had happened judging by the influx of children, they didn't mind too much. Their leader cared enough to send them food, tailor make their meals, and even send them cultivation methods to strengthen their weaknesses. What could they have to complain about?

To them, if the successor needed help, he would come to them. It wasn't like they could leave the world of their own free will anyway. That was simply how spatial worlds worked. As long as the user was able to force you in, you would have to be strong enough to match the creator of the ring to break free. But, how could experts that peaked at the lower saint level break free of constraints set by a transcendent level ring? At most, they could shake the world like they had before.

Suddenly the beauty spoke again, "What I'm most interested in is the fact the successor has such good cultivation methods… where would he get them in such a low-ranking universe?"

"Ai. At first, I was only going to flip through casually and let the successor know later that they were too low level… but, these are all at the very minimum heaven ranked techniques and cultivation methods… aside from the body cultivation manuals that is."

"True, but high-level body cultivation manuals are rare everywhere. The fact he has earth level ones is a miracle into and of itself."

"The successor is indeed interesting… he also wants us all to learn music will to at least the 3rd level, doesn't he know how hard music will is to grasp?" A demon general shook his head bitterly.

The beauty smiled, "he must have a reason for it... maybe he isn't expecting all of us to grasp it. Maybe… he's only expecting it out of a few of us."

This was indeed the truth. Dyon had vaguely grasped that music will, despite its being seemingly simple, was among the most difficult to grasp. Much like the human mortal realm, music wasn't something you could force a true level of understanding in. You may be able to memorize notes, and play the covers of your favorite songs, but none of these things constituted being a true expert.

Music will meant being able to convey and understand artistic conceptions. Sure, a normal person would be able to feel that one song was meant to be happy, and another was meant to be angry. But, would they have the talent to understand why such emotions were being conveyed? Would they be able to distinguish sadness brought by the loss of a lover versus the loss of a parent? Would they be able to distinguish anger from not feeling that you were good enough versus feeling that the world was against you? These weren't easy things to grasp, especially without the use of lyrics seen in the human mortal realm.

As such, music will was more about talent than almost any other will. There was such a high level of emotional intelligence needed, that often, it was simply too much for the vast majority of people. This was why Dyon was so surprised when he realized Jade couldn't use music will… how could someone who could literally see through everything… not have high emotional intelligence?

This was when he realized the sheer difficulty of understanding music will and when Madeleine jumped another level in his respect for her.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

125 What I Want 2

Near a clear lake of the spatial world, Ri sat next to a handsome boy on a rock as they watched the kids play.

The kids had long since cleaned themselves, and Dyon had even sent each of them a new set of clothes to the point where he even included swimming suits. It had already been a week since Dyon had sent them in here. In fact, he sent another 'week's worth' set of food they wouldn't be able to finish for months.

Ri could only sigh. She knew Dyon thought this was his fault. She remembered very clearly how he had said Little Lyla's name at the coliseum. And, when she asked the kids what had happened, they told her that bad men had come looking for their sister Lyla. And now, Dyon was cutting himself off from them as his way of protecting them all.

If Ri knew that Dyon was also an orphan, she'd understand that his pain right now was even deeper than what she assumed.

"Dummy," she muttered.

Arios, who was sitting beside Ri smiled, "you're worried about him… I am too, honestly…"

Although Arios didn't voice it to Ri, he was well aware that Dyon had absorbed the demon sage's blood. If he lost control of his emotions, no one would know how long it would take for him to return to himself.

Dyon himself might not even be aware he was slipping. To the point where he hadn't even read any of Madeleine's messages for the past week.

Ri sent a glance towards Arios, "you sure you can't tell me about all of you?"

Arios shook his head, "if Dyon hasn't told you yet, he must have a reason for it."

Ri nodded. She understood and wasn't too bothered. In fact, although she was worried for Dyon, she often disappeared for weeks if not months at a time without seeing her father, so she wasn't worried about headmaster Acacia worrying.

Ri sighed, "I hope he's alright…"

**

Outside of the spatial world, Dyon was immersed in his reading. It was an odd sight. He had hundreds of books stacked around him as he closed his eyes in meditation.

Jade was nearby, using her delicate and fair hands to pluck the strings of her guqin. She had spent the past week with Dyon, coming here everyday. But, he had completely ignored her. He was almost like a completely different person.

Because of her gift, she was able to tell something was weighing on his mind, but, keeping him company was about as much as she could do for now.

To Dyon, nothing mattered but his cultivation and his knowledge. He not only poured through everything there was to know about the soul, he had also spent days studying past campaign accounts of the Elvin Kingdom and, although there was a strikingly small amount, he had also looked through tales of Elvin history.

Although he had intuitively known what Ri might mean when she mentioned innate souls, it was only now that he fully understood. Innate souls were essentially just the level a soul could reach, without soul specific cultivation. Meaning, since Dyon's soul had reached the peak of the 3rd stage as soon as his body was strong enough to handle it, that was his innate soul strength.

However, the meaning was also deeper than this. One's innate soul was also about a reflection of one's personality. It wasn't just about its base strength, but also connected to manifestations. So, Dyon finally understood why it wasn't within his master's memories. But, it also connected back to Ri's blue aurora flame… maybe there was something special about her innate soul…

The last oddity Dyon found was the fact records showed the max innate soul should be at the peak of the second stage. Yet… his was an entire stage higher than that. Technically speaking, the usual max made sense, it spanned from the equivalent of the first foundation layer to the ninth formation layer. But, Dyon's was inexplicably equal to around the lower end of the 5th meridian formation layer.

It seemed off, and somehow not complete… but, he didn't have an answer for it.

Having completed his research, Dyon decided that it was about time he found a secluded place to study his manifestation. He assumed that Ri's mother's cave was the best place… but something was telling him it wouldn't be a haven for him there… definitely not in this state.

Remembering that Ri had told him the elders couldn't handle the flaming words he had left in the sky… he suddenly had the crazy idea to sneak into the empty castle. Why would his own flames affect him?

Although Dyon didn't have an exact understanding of why his manifestation left those flames, he did have a good guess.

A tome flashed into his hands. Flipping to the first page, he stared intently at the shifting array, but still gained nothing from it. But, he wasn't willing to give up on it. He was sure that the flames in the sky were not only the residue of his manifestation, but also whatever was sealing this tome. For peak saint level experts to not be able to handle it… could only go to prove the power needed to seal this seemingly normal book.

He also had come to understand the awakening time of the generals had been drastically cut down by this tome. How?... he hadn't fully grasped. But, how could a technique of the demon sage be cleansed by Dyon's power alone in a little over a year? It didn't add up. So, he eliminated all options until he was left with just this one.

The awakening of the generals coincided with the time this tome wrote in its first technique. There were no such coincidences, it could only be correlated in some way.

The tome flashed and re-entered Dyon's ring. He decided that he would bide his time in entering the castle. He couldn't afford to be caught, and he also at least needed a better idea of what he was looking for. So, he decided that he should probably finally head to the formation guild. He needed the sub-families in his back pocket, and this was the best way to do it. He didn't even see them as people anymore. They were just pawns to him.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

126 What I Want 3

Stretching, Dyon stood to leave, when suddenly, a faint and gentle voice resounded from behind him.

"so… you're finally moving… someone watching might have thought you were a statue. You know it isn't normal to not move for an entire week, right? Although I wasn't here the whole time, it's no coincidence I found you in the exact same position day after day…"

Dyon froze on his way out. It wasn't the first time Jade had tried to speak with him this past week, but, there was something broken in her voice right now. Almost as though she was pained by something.

Seeing Dyon finally stop at something she said, Jade felt a small happiness in her heart, "you know, you are different from everyone else… your eyes were always pure and your determination always focused…

Your determination is still focused… almost obsessively so… but, your eyes are murky. I can't read you now, because you aren't thinking about anything else other than gaining more knowledge and more power… I had even started to like you… what do you expect me to do when a man I've fallen for won't even speak a word to me?..."

Dyon was silent. He didn't move. He didn't think of words to say. In fact, his heart hadn't even changed from its steady beat even at Jade's words. Words that would have sent any other man to heaven.

Dyon suddenly felt delicate arms wrap around his waist, two supple and soft mounds of flesh pressing lightly onto his back.

Although Dyon's heart remained unmoved, his essence blood roared within him. His blood boiled, his skin reddening under the agitation, causing a breath of hot steam to escape his lips.

"you must think I'm crazy, no? But do you have any idea how it feels to constantly know what everyone is thinking? To know that flowery words from suitors are empty? To know that your parents do have a favorite child? To know your worth in everyone's eyes doesn't surpass your skin deep beauty?..."

Dyon felt Jade's grip on his tighten. A faint wetness dripped down his back as she cried silent tears.

"You're the first person to look at me with curiosity. A want to understand who I was. Despite the words you speak, your thoughts are filled with such a radiant purity that I've never found another man who duplicates them….

Even now, with that purity clearly clouded… I find peace in not being able to read you… Even if you've reverted from that perfect you I fell for, I want to help you get back to that… can you let me earn a place in your heart?"

Dyon said nothing for a long time, but, Jade never let go. His blood continued to roar, it was like thunder raging in his ears.

Suddenly, Dyon grabbed Jade's arms, lightly prying them apart and flipping her in front of him.

Jade was stunned for a second. In a panic, she rested her two hands on the wall by the door, looking up at Dyon with her glittering purple-blue eyes.

She was indeed a beauty beyond words. Her Silver hair shifted ever so slightly to the wind on the rooftop. Her white gown loosely to her curves and ample chest. The fact she wasn't wearing a bra didn't escape Dyon's notice… it was as though she came here for the expressed purpose of seducing Dyon.

Dyon's murky brown eyes looked into Jade's, a faint demonic will bearing down on her.

"I'm not in the best of mood right now, Jade. Do you know why I haven't spoken to you all this time?" Dyon's voice was raspy and deep, as his fingers lightly traced Jade's bouncing breasts.

Jade's lips trembled at the sudden stimulation. Dyon hadn't even circulated his dual cultivation techniques, yet, she already felt like she was at his mercy.

"It's because I knew that should your speaking hold even the slightest hint of seduction, I wouldn't be able to control myself. Do you know what you've done?"

Jade bit her lip, and almost as though she did it to gather courage, she placed her soft hand on Dyon's chest, looking him directly in his eyes.

"you can take me if you want… but know you must take responsibility. I'm not a match for your strength, and I won't pretend to be. You can force me to do whatever you like… but I'm willing to give myself to you to gain your favor, not as a toy for you to vent on," Jade's eyes were resolute, but somehow also seductive.

Dyon's eyes never wavered, staring directly into Jade's, "did you think I was a good guy right now? Take off your clothes."

Jade said nothing. Taking Dyon's hand, she dragged him into the Library's corridor.

In the darkened hallway, Jade's back had somehow once again ended up against a wall. Dyon's hand was placed firmly by her head as his eyes scanned her.

Suddenly, Dyon's hand flashed gold, covering them in a concealment and silencing array.

Jade smiled gently, "it seems you still remember that I'm a lady…"

But, she said nothing more.

Her dress slowly fell from her shoulders, filling Dyon's eyes with what was nothing short of the body of a goddess. Her breasts had a natural and alluring dip to them. Her nipples were such a delicate and gentle shade of pink that it was almost an offense to touch them. Her chest didn't disappoint, bouncing lightly as Jade blushed furiously under Dyon's gaze.

As Jade was about to reach down and take her white laced panties off, Dyon suddenly spun her around.

Jade moaned as her face was lightly pressed against the wall and her breasts were gently fondled.

Jade blushed as she felt something drop to her ankles… she didn't need to look to see what they were.

Dyon lightly kissed Jade's pointed ears, causing her to shiver in pleasure. Gently grinding against her plump ass, Dyon felt that he was losing control with every second that passed.

Suddenly, a raging tempest of Dyon's celestial will and aurora flame blazed, as his hand invaded Jade's delicate regions.

Cries of pleasure rang out from Jade for what seemed like hours. She lost count of how many times she climaxed that day. If it wasn't for Dyon holding her up with his free hand, she would have long since collapsed to the ground.

Her legs were weak, fragile and trembling.

Her fair skin was flushed a deep shade of red that glistened under the faint light of the corridor and her sweat.

Finally, Dyon let her go.

She fell softly to the floor, trying to catch her breath.

By the time she looked up, Dyon was gone.

Jade stared at the light of the array Dyon had left behind. One hand between her legs and another on her breast… she shivered under her own oppressive sensitivity. Her back arched violently for the last time that day, "Dyon…"

By the time Jade came to her senses, another hour had already passed.

Jade could only laugh bitterly to herself, "you say you aren't a good guy, yet you did nothing but pleasure me for hours… you didn't take my virginity… you didn't ask me to please you… you just gave me what you thought I wanted and left…"

Touching her delicate regions again, Jade sighed, "it just doesn't feel as good when I do it myself…"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Tsk tsk tsk Dyon, you can't just leave women in your wake like this

For those who've been paying attention, you probably realized that Jade is being highly influenced by Dyon's demonic will. Although she liked him for all the reason she said, her emotions, and her sexual drive, are being multiplied heavily under that influence. That's why she was trying to seduce Dyon. It was even to the point where she masturbated once after he left and still wasn't satisfied despite the fact she couldn't stand.

This is all obviously because of Dyon's state right now. But, luckily, he wasn't lost enough to actually take her everything. Let's hope he can keep that up… GODDAMMIT DYON, READ MADELEINE'S MESSAGES :'(

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

127 Formation Guild 1

Dyon walked slowly along the marble and jade paths. He had deviated to Heaven's Wine to take advantage of Ice Petal's Dance's calming effect, and now it was already midday and a good time to head to the formation guild.

Although Dyon had no idea where it was, because of his 6th sense, he could blanket the city and look for a high concentration of formed arrays. The city itself was only about 10-20km in diameter considering much of the buildings had inner worlds, so, with the use of his crystal will's amplification, he could cover a good percentage of it at a time.

Soon, he came to a bustling tower. People constantly moved in and out – shouting could be heard as orders were sent in and received, and there were even some nervous examinees flipping rapidly through the thick books in their hands.

Because of the noise, Dyon didn't attract too much attention walking in. His black sweat pants were still pulled up to his calves, and his clean and crisp white t shirt clung to his lean torso. His hands were in his pockets and seemingly matching his lazy appearance, his eyes were dull, lifeless and uninterested in everything around him.

Noticing there was a line to the information desk, Dyon stood at the back, patiently waiting.

Looking around, he diligently took everything in.

He stood within a large circular lobby with dozens of doors around the edges. He could faintly feel some space type wills behind them, so he was sure that each led to its own inner world.

At the center of it was a large and hollow centered information desk. There, at least 10 beautiful employees took the questions of each customer, respectfully sending them to the proper inner world.

Yet still, at the center of the desk, a large glass tube shot upwards before branching out into hundreds of smaller tubes. Cylinders that seemed to contain scrolls flew in every which way in the web of glass. Dyon immediately understood that this was how they communicated here. He watched with interest as the flow of messages never seemed to stop. Whether going up or coming down, they never ran into each other.

Finally, it was Dyon's turn.

One of the beautiful employees looked up at him with interest. They all wore stock uniforms that made them look almost like human world flight attendants. A low-cut white blouse matched with a grey mini skirt and black stockings, all wrapped up with an elegant white bow around their necks. Even their hats were adorable.

But, even knowing how good she looked, the beauty's brown eyes couldn't help but sparkle when she looked up at Dyon's handsome face. Despite something telling her that he was dangerous, she couldn't help it.

In spite of seeing the elegantly pointed ears of the formation guild's attendant turn a furious shade of red, Dyon paid no mind.

"I'd like information of taking formation guild tests, please."

Dyon's deep voice made the attendant shiver, but she immediately shook her head and focused on her task.

"common level tests begin at 1 common intent fruit, or 1000 profound stones. The price is multiplied for each successive level, corresponding with the stage you'd like to enter. So, a 9th common level test costs 9 times more than that of the base price. If you'd like to skip levels and save time, there is a penalty of 10 times the original price. Basically, if you didn't have an 8th common level badge, but wanted to take the 9th common level test, you'd need to pay 90 common intent fruits, or 90000 profound stones."

Dyon immediately realized it would be cheaper to follow the set protocols, especially when he took note of the fact that these were only common level prices. What of practitioner level tests? And what about the master level test he wanted to take after that?

It wasn't that he lacked intent fruits. How could he lack them with Heaven's Wine as his unwitting backer? He had access to even saint level intent fruits, let alone common level ones. But, revealing this to the public would cause eyebrows to raise.

Seemingly sensing Dyon's agitation, the attendant misunderstood that as a reaction to the prices, "I'm sorry sir, but the prices aren't negotiable. There is the possibility of them being waved, though, if you have a master of high rank."

Dyon shook his head, "what of practitioner level tests? And also master level ones."

The attendant seemed surprised, but since her job was to provide information, she went about it, assuming that Dyon was only curious, "practitioner level tests start at 1 meridian intent fruit, the price of which is worth 10 times the profound stones. The penalties are the same if you wish to skip levels."

Dyon nodded his head.

"The master level tests are special, though. You'd need one of the highest-ranking elders or the head himself to oversee the tests. At that time, the prices are decided by them on a whim. Usually, if they're in a good mood, a few thousand saint stones would be enough. However, if they aren't, it can easily climb well past that. Usually, talents are approached by master level experts if they have the potential to reach that level, so the overseer of their tests would have connections to that master. In that way, it would act as a shield. It's very rare for anyone to reach master level without the help of a master… but, it's also not rare for overseers to take advantage of weak masters to overcharge their disciples in order to fund their aurora awakenings."

Dyon continued to nod, "and what if I'd like to take a master level test today?"

Although Dyon didn't have saint stones, he had 10s of transcendent level weapons, to the point where he could equip 100 demon generals. What was a few thousand saint stones, to a transcendent level weapon? In fact, Dyon was certain that they'd settle for a high master level weapon easily.

The attendant gave Dyon an odd glance, 'is he serious?... he's not even 20?... he's lucky he's handsome or I would call someone over to chase him out.'

The attendant sighed, but still answered seriously, "today is a bit of an odd day. Our common level and practitioner level disciples are butting heads with those of the alchemy guild because it seems like our Head, Grand Elder Kroak, got into another argument with the head of the alchemy guild, Grand Elder Cormyth, over which occupation was more important… In fact, I hear the argument started because a boy from Acacia Academy showed a high affinity for both professions, because, get this," she leaned forward as though this was a juicy bit of gossip, "he has an innate aurora! Can you believe that?!"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

128 Formation Guild 2

Dyon immediately recognized those names. Grand Elder Kroak was actually the grand elder of Acacia Academy, while Grand Elder Cormyth fulfilled the same role for Mathilde Academy. It seemed as though they had opposing secondary occupations as well. He didn't care too much for his fame, but it would make it much easier to swing the sub families to his side.

The beautiful attendant continued, "so, nearly all of the elders are occupied with the spectacle. If the heads are there, why wouldn't they take the opportunity to join too, right? Unfortunately," she smiled bitterly, "this leaves all of the work today to us lower ranking officials…. And obviously means that there's no one to oversee a master level test. They're all instead fighting over who gets first rights to this mystery man with the innate aurora."

Dyon nodded, "what do I need to do to participate in this "spectacle"."

This question was at least more reasonable than the last, so the attendant answered happily, "you only need to be at the first common level, having obtained a badge from us, in order to fight with us."

That was all Dyon needed to hear. His ring flashed, and a blood red fruit about half the size of his palm appeared in his hand.

"this…" the attendant shivered. Although she had said 1 common fruit was enough for the first common level test, many weren't willing to give up intent fruits for something like that, let alone of demonic type intent fruit.

Dyon didn't care, but not all intent fruits were made equal. He had never eaten an intent fruit because his master's memories told him it might stifle future potential. But, if their juices were processed along with other demon type fruits and were channeled into his body, they were great for integrating more of his demon qilin and demon sage essence blood.

The attendant took the fruit in her hands, slowly and gently. Placing the fruit within a pre-made preservation box, she noted Dyon's payment and pointed towards one of the doors.

"That's where common level tests up to the 3rd level take place. You can go in there. It may take you almost a day to clear the necessary trials, but the competition between the guilds should continue for at least another 3 days, so take your time.

After you've cleared it, the overseer will give you a badge. After which," the attendant pointed to another door, "you can head to the competition square to participate if you'd like to."

The attendant smiled gently, "I hope I was of help, good luck!"

Dyon nodded, still not showing any fluctuations in his emotions.

The attendant could only sigh as she watched Dyon lazily walk to the first door she pointed to.

Suddenly, one of her friends poked her side, she giggled lightly, "stop it, you know I'm ticklish."

Another beautiful attendant with blond hair smiled at her friend, "he's handsome, do you think he'll be a good formation master? He's at most 15 years old. Although he isn't as talented as Erlan and Luvon, it's still excellent that he's ready for the first common level test at such a young age. Maybe one of us could lock him down early."

The attendant who advised Dyon pinched her friend's butt, "listen to you. You're at least 5 years older that him, and you're looking at him like a husband already? Have you no shame?"

The blond haired attendant grinned widely, "5 years may mean something now, but what about when we're both hundreds of years old? How could it matter then?"

The brunette-haired attendant rolled her eyes, "cradle robber…"

"you're one to talk. I can practically smell your hormones from over here."

"pft, whatever."

Just as the brunette attendant was about to call forward the next customer, she froze.

The blond attendant looked over at her friend oddly, "what's wrong…"

The brunette attendant audibly gulped, "say… how long do you think it's been since he left?"

The blond attendant smiled mischievously, "missing him already? It couldn't have been more than half a minute to a minute."

Despite her friend's teasing, the brunette attendant didn't snap out of her daze, "how long do you think it took him to walk to the door?…"

This made the blond attendant raise her eyebrow, "what are you –"

Suddenly, the blond attendant saw exactly what her friend saw.

Under the astonished eyes of the attendants and the test overseer, Dyon leisurely walked out of the testing room as calmly as he had entered.

He had not a bead of sweat on his forehead. Not a wrinkle on his crisp white shirt. Not a scratch of his soft tanned skin.

Suddenly, an ax flew from within the room Dyon was about to walk out of.

Everyone froze.

The attendants screamed.

"WATCH OUT!" The brunette attendant could only watch in horror as a free ax from a defective killing array flew out towards Dyon's head.

Despite all the commotion, Dyon didn't seem to notice. His eyes flashed with golden lights as a magnificent defensive array appeared behind him.

BOOM!

Dyon's array didn't even shake. The ax was ground to dust as though Dyon's array disdained having even been touched by such an inferior creation.

The brunette attendant covered her mouth in shock as everyone watched Dyon stretch out his hand towards the room's overseer.

"badge please," he said faintly.

The overseer snapped out of his stupor, brushing back his sweat and brown hair with a hand, looking at Dyon in shock.

"H-here you go," The overseer handed Dyon a bronze plated semi-circular badge with the Roman numeral (I) on it.

Dyon nodded his head, "you should deal with that defective array. Not everyone would have survived that..."

Not waiting for the overseer to answer, Dyon lazily walked to the second door the attendant had pointed out.

He walked in as though he didn't notice the once bustling tower become deadly quiet… as though he didn't feel countless prying glances at his back.

Click*

The door closed with a soft sound as Dyon disappeared.

The brunette attendant took a deep breath, "he's the one… the one with the innate aurora…"

It would be a while before everyone in the tower snapped out of there surprise…

It seemed a genius had come to their guild…

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

129 Formation Guild 3

Dyon continued forward down a long and dark corridor. However, at the end, he could clearly see a blinding light.

Soon, he reached that light, stepping out and into the upper regions of what appeared to be yet another coliseum. Why the martial world was so infatuated with ancient Rome? Dyon had no idea. But, he felt his anger boiling due to the familiar environment. He could only try and reign himself in as best as possible.

The stadium itself was smaller than the usual scale, only being about 200 meters in diameter. This allowed for only 5 levels of seats, which drew people's attentions to Dyon's arrival. But, once they noticed the first common level badge in his hand, some nodded and looked away. It was quite impressive for such a young man to succeed in becoming a formation master, so he wasn't looked down upon.

However, not everyone was so nonchalant to Dyon's arrival. Grand Elder Kroak's and Cormyth's eyes immediately shone with something imperceptible. They hadn't thought Dyon would show up here, especially since the competition had already gone on for a few days now.

The elders themselves sat in an exclusive section, in their usual lofty positions. It was almost like an entire section of the seats were cut out and shifted upwards. However, Dyon didn't pay them too much mind although he found it interesting that Elder Flyleaf was also there. Instead, he focused his gaze on the center arenas.

There, a familiar duo could be seen. Erlan and Luvon stood side by side, working through a set of problems together as two unknown alchemy guild geniuses did the same. Well, they were unknown to Dyon. To everyone else, they were twin sister geniuses of the alchemy guild: Tamara and Verrona.

After scanning the situation for a few moments, Dyon immediately grasped what was going on.

In a competition between guilds, it was often difficult to find accurate comparisons since both professions were indeed different. In fact, Dyon found the very fact this competition was taking place to be absolutely ridiculous. Array Alchemy was named as such for a reason, it was meant to be a singular entity. Only then would you obtain the best results. And yet, not only did these people insist that one was better than the other, they even competed to test their theories.

In the end, many of the competitions centered around aurora control and theory, rather than application. For example, alchemy used the soul as a power source to project a flame from the aurora. Then, complex and subtle control could be taken in regards to that flame to form the necessary pills, concoctions, elixirs, etc. However, array theory used the same concept, but to instead project that same aurora substance that produced aurora flames, into the lines of an array. Both required high levels of control, it was just that the form of the medium, lines versus flames, was slightly different.

Aside from those control trials and theory, there were also other tasks to complete. For example, a fight against equally strong opponents. Would alchemy be more useful? Or would arrays be more useful? At first glance, the answer was arrays, but that wasn't necessarily the case. Aurora flames were good at manipulating energies, as Dyon had proven many times with his dual cultivation techniques. Using an aurora flame to incapacitate an opponent was very much possible. You could block meridians, change the flow of energy to force cultivation deviation, you could even manipulate emotions with your flames character depending on your control. This last one was obviously seen when Dyon's aurora flame gained a healing character after learning the pill condensation technique.

Dyon's badge flashed into his ring. He didn't feel like representing either guild now. He only wanted to make his name known, earn a badge appropriate for his level, set up the beginnings of his plan, then leave.

As such, Dyon quietly waited for the right opportunity, not bothering to sit. As time passed and his disdain grew, he heard the avid discussion peak around him.

"Alchemy Head Cormyth's daughters are quite talented, don't you think? The poison character of their auroras is so potent. Look at how easily they took that poor guy out."

The two girls were actually quite petite for their age. They looked as though they were at most 13, but it was clear from the discussions that they were well into their 16th year of life. They each wore light green dresses with purple patterns, making it difficult to distinguish the two. Although, this was made easier by Tamara's short brunette hair, and Verrona's long brunette hair.

"Formation Head Kroak's son Erlan isn't doing too badly either."

"Ai, he teams with Luvon well. It seems having high ranking parents really helps you move in the world."

"Stop sounding so pitiful, I hear Head Kroak rarely helps Erlan out. His allowance is even worse than mine."

A soft laughter filled the group, "Luvon is much luckier though, the Dior sub-family is quite wealthy."

"Stop talking about useless things. Look at how they're diligently laying traps with their killing arrays. Luvon defends, while Erlan takes his time to set the perfect trap. That 7th common level alchemist is having a hard time against them despite their only being at the 3rd common level of formation mastery."

The crowd sighed, "is it really going to be another tie? They've been at it for days… we haven't even had a chance to see the practitioner level experts go yet…"

Suddenly, Dyon flashed from where he stood, appearing below the stands, but on the outside edge of the arena.

The crowd was shocked into confusion. They had no idea what Dyon was doing. But, it seemed like as soon as he stepped down, the rounds between the twins and the formation guild young masters were over.

Although the crowd was getting tired of watching the same 4 people compete, and many had thought of doing what Dyon did, they couldn't help but feel uncomfortable. Was watching a competition between first common level experts really more interesting than what they had been seeing?

Dyon didn't seem to care about the crowd's reaction, instead nonchalantly putting his hands into his pockets and strolling to the arena.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

130 Formation Guild 4

The four geniuses seemed to have noticed the change in the crowd and couldn't help but frown. Looking around, their pairs of eyes landed on Dyon.

Luvon frowned, "what do you think you're doing here? Even if you've managed to pass the first common level test, it still isn't your time to wag your tail around here."

The twin girls watched Dyon with glittering green eyes that seemed to have flecks of purple in them.

Dyon ignored Luvon. With his enhanced body, he had very clearly heard the words Luvon and Erlan had spoken that day, but he just couldn't be bothered to care. If they wanted to embarrass themselves, he'd give them the biggest stage to do so.

Dyon hopped onto the arena, before turning towards the elders.

"Elders," Dyon nodded his head. He had lost his usual casual smile that usually went with his greetings, but as much as he didn't feel like it, he had no choice but to speak with the elders at this time, "I'd like to propose something much more interesting."

The crowd furrowed their eyebrows at Dyon's lack of respect. To them, he could have at least given the elders a slight bow. But, how could they know that to Dyon, these elders were his peers rather than the revered masters the younger generation saw them as? Was Dyon's mastery not near theirs? So why would he lower his head?

Grand Elder Cormyth seemed to have reigned in his anger. After Dyon displayed his innate aurora, he was much more interested in recruiting Dyon as opposed to putting him down. But, he still found Dyon's antics to be too much. To him, all Dyon had done was make a really good first common level array. It was something few could do, but it was still only a first common level array.

Luvon frowned even further, "do you think you're talking to your normal human elders? Show some respect."

The twins giggled, looking forward to seeing a good show. They thought Dyon was handsome, but his actions were indeed a bit ridiculous.

Erlan looked confused. He could clearly see the smile on his father's face, so to him, it was clear that his father knew Dyon, 'could he be?...' A sudden realization hit Erlan, but, before he could stop Luvan, Elder Dior spoke out.

"This isn't a place for you to prance around as you see fit. Go back into the crowd and watch. It will be a good learning experience for you. If you spent more time doing this, maybe you'd understand the difference between a mere first common level formation master, and one bordering on the fourth."

Luvon, boosted by his father's support, began to walk towards Dyon, "either move of your own accord, or I'll make you move."

Dyon remained deadpan. When he realized Grand Elder Kroak and Cormyth weren't planning on stepping in, his annoyance only increased.

"first common level formation mastery can't match up to that of a fourth level, hm?" Dyon waved his hand.

It was as though he was swatting a fly. He couldn't be asked to deal with this.

A majestic array instantaneously appeared around Luvon. It was so fast that no one could see where it came from. But, everyone here was an expert. So, the next thing they heard, wiped all thoughts of Dyon using a formation plate out of their minds.

CHIME! CHIME!

Dyon scratched his head in agitation, "how fucking annoying," Dyon flicked his finger at the corner of the array causing a piece to fly off into the distance.

Suddenly, the arena was dead quiet.

Luvon looked around him, trembling, "a – a gold array?..."

The crowd couldn't breathe, "did he just call heaven's chimes… annoying?..."

Elder Dior paled as he watched his son unable to leave the array. At first, he wanted to shame Dyon for hiding his level of expertise, but he held his tongue. Not only was Dyon clearly a year younger than his son, the formation he used was clearly at the first common level. And yet, Luvon couldn't escape it!

"this is the power of a perfect array?..." Elder Dior shook his head, "no… it's not even perfect… he cracked it on purpose… what a waste of heaven's treasure!"

However, what made Elder Dior unable to stop his trembling… was the fact the perfect array had happened instantaneously! There was no way Dyon was only at the first common level.

The twins stopped giggling, looking at Dyon with serious expressions.

"You're going to let your big sister have this one, right Verrona?"

The long haired Verrona shook her head vigorously, "Why would you get him just because you were born a minute before me? Doesn't that sound silly to you?"

Tamara laughed, "alright, whoever beats him, gets him then."

Verrona bobbed her head in acknowledgement, "you won't beat me."

"hmph, whatever little one."

Verrona fondled Tamara's small breasts from behind her, giggling, "who's the little one again?"

Tamara slapped her hands away, "stop it, he's about to say something."

This interaction between the twins would have been top tier just a few minutes ago… but now, no one could turn away from Dyon.

"Like I said, I'd like to propose something much more interesting."

Grand Elder Kroak smiled, "oh? And what's that?" The old man still emitted an unending vigor. And although he was impressed by Dyon's display, he still treated him like a junior.

Dyon didn't seem too bothered by this, "I've been reading up on Elvin history… and from what I've seen, although the Academies are part of the hard-set law… the guilds aren't."

Grand Elder Kroak raised an eyebrow, "and what do you mean by this?" his interest had been piqued.

"I mean, that although the sub-families have been conveniently split into 3 groups of 7 for each of the guilds, this wasn't the original intention of the Elvin Kingdom. Meaning, the structure is tradition rather than a rule…"

Grand Elder Kroak and Cormyth nodded. This was indeed the truth.

"Which is exactly why the heads of the guilds can change simply by winning a guild challenge."

Dyon's words brought absolute silence.

Was this 15-year-old boy talking about challenging the guild? What kind of ridiculous concept was that?

Guild challenges weren't even an Elvin Concept, it was a martial world concept. The Elvin Kingdom had never used such a thing. In fact, Dyon only knew about them because of his master's memories. After he confirmed that the Elvin Kingdom had no hard-set rules, and he wouldn't be disrupting Elvin laws, he decided that this would be the first step of his plan.

Grand Elder Kroak frowned, "you can indeed issue a guild challenge… and we would have to accept so as not to displease the guild headquarters, but do you understand the level I've reached as head of the formation guild? Do you understand that you're also not only challenging me, but everyone in the guild willing to face you?"

"I think you've misunderstood something Grand Elder Kroak. I don't intend to challenge your guild."

A collective sigh of relief spread through the coliseum. This kid was really too much…

But, Dyon's next words ruined the whole thing.

"I intend to challenge your guild and Grand Elder Cormyth's guild."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Looks like step 1 of Dyon's plan is pretty interesting, but also seemingly reckless. Does he really think he can control the sub families simply by leading their guilds? His plan must go deeper than that, don't you think? :) I guess we'll see… for all we know, his kindness left together with his intelligence, lmao. I dunno if you've noticed, but ever since the orphanage incident, we've only have 1 'thought bubble' from Dyon… other than that, everything's been narrated. So… who can say what's going on in his head?

Also, an interesting twist is coming up soon that'll turn everything upside down. I'm not sure if it'll be tomorrow or the day after, but I don't think it'll be more than 3 days from now at the most. Stay tuned!

Follow me on twitter @Awespec if you'd like to interact. Also, I've been posting interesting tidbits of trivia about Focus on there, so check it out if you're interested :)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

131 Queen Fairy 1

Under the crowd's surprise and scrutiny, Dyon showed no fluctuations in his emotions.

The reason he was confident enough to do this was simple, really. The garbage he spewed about checking whether or not the guilds ran on traditions or rules was nonsense. Whether or not they did was irrelevant. If the major families wanted to find issue with him taking over their guilds as a human, they would find issue. Even if they hadn't set a rule, they would. Even if they normally wouldn't care, they would. A major family Dyon despised had just annihilated an orphanage just because of him. And although Dyon couldn't be sure of exactly which family it was as of now, he had some pretty foolproof guesses.

In other words, if they were willing to do what they did to kids and a sweet old lady, simply to try and hurt Dyon… what do you think they would do if he took over 2, or even all 3, of their most important businesses?

So, Dyon wasn't using something as flimsy as Elvin rules and regulations to decide his moves. What he was using, was the guild headquarters Grand Elder Kroak just mentioned.

Before coming to the Elvin Kingdom, Dyon had no real impression of such headquarters. He only vaguely knew that if there was a set system of rankings for something, and there were multiple installations of it across a continent and even across a universe, then someone must be heading it. And, if someone was heading it, then it had rules and regulations of its own that people who used their services were forced to follow. It was a simple deduction. One he didn't have to spend much time at all thinking of.

Simply put, if Dyon used a rule set in place by the guild headquarters to take over the guilds of the Elvin Kingdom… their feelings about it were irrelevant. Unless they somehow felt that they could do without the guild headquarters… which, from Dyon's master's memories, would be foolish to say the least.

The headquarters was an alliance between all God Clans of a given universe. After the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect, there was no longer a leading expert in all things aurora related. As such, the responsibility was shared amongst interested experts of various God Clans. Interestingly enough, this was usually how it worked in other universes as well. Because of how times had changed, array alchemy could no longer be the sole expertise of a clan. Or, more accurately, be the sole expertise of a powerful clan.

This was because, for a still inexplicable reason, array alchemy was looked down upon and suppressed. Dyon intuitively knew that there was a large conspiracy behind this. Array Alchemy was too important for it to just be separated on a whim. But, there was little Dyon could do. He could only thank luck for him arriving at a Focus Academy, meeting with the fanatic Uncle Ail and happening upon the wreckage of a clan who specialized in it. Otherwise, maybe he'd prescribe to the way these so-called experts thought too.

But, Dyon knew this was a fight for another day. For a broken philosophy to permeate so many universes like this, there must be a large power behind it. And since he needed the help of each guild headquarters for now, he would temporarily give into their wishes. Although they may find it odd that a 15-year-old would suddenly take over so many of their branches, Dyon bet that much like the Grand Elders did now, they would rather fight for him, rather than against him. After all… he was this universe's sole holder of an innate aurora. And if they wanted his help for upcoming competitions, Dyon knew they wouldn't harm him.

What else could experts of secondary occupations reliant on auroras want more than to increase their awakened percentages? And how else could they do that other than to earn resources? And how else could they earn resources if not by gaining larger quotas by winning these kinds of competitions? The larger the competition, the better the placement, the better the rewards. To the headquarters of this universe, Dyon was their hope for greater heights… and he would take full advantage.

Grand Elder Kroak was silent for a long while before he finally spoke, "it seems like you know your worth," he said knowingly, "but… you're still centuries too early to play with us."

Grand Elder Kroak began radiating a blinding white aura, his forehead shining with a distinct white flame.

The crowd was in shock, "41%?!?"

Grand Elder Cormyth froze, "it seems you've been hiding quite a bit from me, hm?"

BOOM!

Grand Elder Cormyth's aura lost out in no way.

The surroundings felt a collective breath escape. It seemed like the two heads had no intention of allowing a little boy to trample over them. They had even climbed the 40% watershed!

To a layman, this may seem trivial. Why would you be boasting a mere 41% awakened state when there was someone in front of you who had long since reached 100%. But, these guild experts were different. They knew very well how important the 40% watershed was when an expert had souls as powerful as Cormyth and Kroak. Dyon may have access to 100% of his soul, but, was it really better than 41% of a saint's soul?

Dyon though, didn't seem too bothered by any of this. Whether their souls were more powerful than his was one thing. But, whether or not the could use that power as easily as Dyon was another.

Dyon had never once dealt with a bottle neck while practicing Array Alchemy. It had always been that if his soul was powerful enough to create an array, and he spent some time studying it, he would transcend to that level. However, the same was no true of others. 41% access to a saint level soul was definitely more powerful than Dyon's 5th stage soul… but did that mean they could use their aurora effectively at the master level? In fact, just because their energy cultivation reached the saint level, that didn't necessarily mean that their souls had surpassed the 6th stage to become a true saint soul.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

132 Queen Fairy 2

Dyon remained unwavering, "there's no need to try and intimidate me. I know very well that your energy cultivations are well into the saint stage. And maybe you're not even that far away from the celestial stage. But, I can clearly tell that both of your souls are still at the 6th stage. And now, you only have access to 41%. To you, that's more than enough to beat me. But, would you be correct in that assumption?"

Elder Dior frowned, "are you trying to imply that your soul is more powerful than 41% of a lower 6th stage soul? Even if your innate soul was of the highest order, at the peak 2nd stage, and you began cultivating with a peak heaven level soul technique, you would at most be at the lower 4th stage considering your age… nothing could be so exaggerated…"

Dyon shook his head, "I'm implying nothing at all. I simply posed a question. Since I've issued this challenge, I'm ready to face the consequences."

To Elder Dior, he had used the most exaggerated metrics possible for Dyon. The Elvin Kingdom didn't even have a genius with an innate soul at the peak 2nd stage right now, let alone a human having it. And they definitely didn't have a peak heaven level soul technique, at most, they had a lower heaven level one… reserved for the best of geniuses of the major families.

How could he know that not only was Dyon's innate soul higher than that… he even had access to a peak level divine soul technique?

Grand Elder Cormyth finally spoke, "you realize that guild challenges aren't something you can just do, correct? If there was no possible penalty, wouldn't a guild be flooded with these constantly?"

Dyon nodded. With a flick of his wrist, two lower grandmaster swords appeared. One was exactly like a traditional Japanese Katana. However, the other seemed too thick to be a sword, but too thin to be a saber.

"Here are two grandmaster level swords. These weapons are obviously better than what your blacksmithing guild can produce. And if you wanted a weapon of this level, you would most likely have to go to the center of the human continent or to the headquarters themselves and pay a ridiculous price, no? I believe these will be sufficient? One for each guild I challenge today."

Grand Elder Cormyth froze, 'this is who we offended?... What normal kid can just take out two grandmaster weapons? Is his fiancée really Madeleine Sapientia?... Who is this kid?!'

Dyon was willing to expose these weapons for that reason exactly. He wanted to remind the elders of his words that day. Madeleine was in fact his fiancée. And secondly, they had to now second guess who he was. Whether or not the believed that Madeleine was his fiancée was irrelevant. It was only a possible added bonus. The effect Dyon truly wanted was for these elders to second guess making a move against him because of who may or may not be backing him.

With a frozen smile, Cormyth continued, "these will… these will be enough…"

"More than enough," Dyon corrected, "these will also be payment for my master level badge after we're through here."

Grand Elder Cormyth sighed. It wasn't that he was a bad guy. Being of high regard in an academy was more than about just the prestige and money. In fact, if it was about profits, he would just stick with Alchemy. There were very few professions that paid as well as it did. All he wanted was to rope more students into his preferred secondary occupation. But, often the most talented ones chose to focus on cultivation for campaigns instead.

To have a genius like Dyon… who was even willing to head their guilds, was definitely different. He only wanted the best for the Elvin Kingdom. It was just that he thought the Acacia family wasn't it… especially with their alleged ancient history…

As such, he supported the Sigebryht and Norville families. But, it wasn't blindly. If it wasn't for his support, the Grimbold family would have never gained the headmaster position of Mathilde Academy. Although he felt that Zaltarish, with his ambition and talent, was very much suited kingship, he received a report the other day that didn't sit well with him… the orphanage that had popped up out of nowhere had been destroyed.

Imagine that. A human of all things helped your kingdom fix one of its most pressing problems simply out of the kindness of his heart, and yet, due to anger, you erased that kindness from the face of the earth.

Although Grand Elder Cormyth hadn't told Zaltarish to do it, nor was he even sure it was Zaltarish, all signs made it obvious.

Not only did Dyon embarrass who Grand Elder Cormyth knew was Zaltarish's fiancée, he had even beaten Zaltarish in front of so many people. And then to top it off, he hadn't even stayed to gloat… as though gloating about such a victory was beneath him. He instead chose to get up and leave to go to an orphanage the Elvin Kingdom themselves should have opened!

And now, Grand Elder Cormyth could see the shift in Dyon's personality. Before, Dyon had been willing to give him some face as an elder. When he tried to pressure Dyon's soul, Dyon had pretended as though it hadn't happened. But now, could he blame Dyon for being so blatantly disrespectful? Cormyth was clear on the fact that Dyon probably assumed he was involved!

Because of the orphanage incident, Grand Elder Cormyth had rethought his position on a lot of things. He himself had many children and had once participated in the campaigns much like everyone else. If he hadn't been a campaign leader, but was instead a foot soldier, what would have happened had he died? Would his wife be forced to campaign? Would his children be without parents?

Whether Zaltarish was a genius or not was now irrelevant to him. Putting the kingdom in the hands of such a twisted individual would be bad for everyone.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

133 Queen Fairy 3

Suddenly Grand Elder Cormyth got up, slowly floating down to the arena.

Everyone looked at him with surprise. Grand Elder Cormyth had no obligation to be the first to challenge Dyon. In fact, he could have sent every expert in the guild at Dyon before he himself decided to go. The fact that he stood was a sign of respect for Dyon. This was even more blatantly obvious by the fact Dyon had just now been so disrespectful.

For the first time in a long time, Dyon's face flashed with an unknown emotion, then he said something no one understood but he, Cormyth and a few elders, "I'll accept that you weren't involved then."

A look of appreciation crossed Grand Elder Cormyth's face as he nodded, looking towards his daughters, "I'll handle this, your old man won't lose so easily."

"But dad, we wanted to go," the twins spoke together in adorable fashion.

They had wanted to see if they could beat Dyon themselves, but Grand Elder Cormyth simply shook his head, "you two aren't a match for him. Not now. Go on, be obedient."

With that, Erlan and Luvon followed the twins off of the stage.

In a flash, practitioner level guild members wiped all evidence of the previous battle from the arena as Dyon and Cormyth sized each other up.

Grand Elder Cormyth wore green robes with intricate purple patterns, which was strikingly different from the formation guild's plain grey robes. Although he was less sharp than Kroak, he still exuded the faint pressure of a true expert. He was not to be underestimated.

Cormyth began to speak after preparations are complete, "out of the interest of time and respect for your level, your one battle will be with me. Although I cannot speak for the formation guild, I'm sure that old bastard Kroak agrees as well."

Grand Elder Kroak nodded in acknowledgment. Although he and Cormyth butt heads, if they weren't good friends, organizing competitions like this wouldn't be on such a casual and small scale. It was clear that their relationship was deep, despite their disagreements.

Continuing, "we'll let this be a simple competition then. Right to the essence of alchemy. I won't go easy on you with the topics. 3 parts. Grafting theory. Pill recognition. Pill formation."

The crowd began to murmur. Even just grafting theory required years of experience. Understanding plants, their properties and how those properties changed in response to being melded together was a large part of alchemy, but it was also much of the reason why many didn't advance despite being able to form higher level pills.

The second, pill recognition, was equally as difficult. It was almost impossible for an alchemist to memorize the pill recipe and unique formation requirements of every pill, especially when one considers how many pills are tailor made for a given situation on a whim. So, the ability to analyze a pill down to its most important components, and describe it, was another outrageously difficult, but wholly necessary talent.

The last, pill formation, was probably the most straight forward. However, it was also among the most important for obvious reasons.

"Winning two of the three will gain you victory. Since you're the challenger, and I've set the parameters of the challenge, it would be appropriate for you to choose what we do first. What do you choose?"

Up in the stands, Elder Flyleaf sat beside Elder Erunonidan, watching everything unfold intently. They were both a part of sub-families within the alchemy division, so, this could be considered their expertise. As such, they were very interested in how their chosen genius would do.

Dyon nodded, "let's just begin with grafting theory."

Theory based challenges would probably be the easiest for Dyon. Why? Because of his master's memories.

This was cheating, in a way, but also not at the same time. All of the unlocked memories on array alchemy his master had left in his mind, Dyon had long since imprinted as his own. The memories that couldn't be considered his own were ones he hadn't gone through with the objective of learning yet. Think of the 25th White Mother's memories as books that Dyon had read and memorized. And these books, were simply things Cormyth didn't have access to.

However, this wasn't an open and close case. Much like pill recognition, grafting theory had endless possibilities. Without the ability to reason, deduce and conclude on the most likely occurrence in the combination of certain plants, knowledge would mean nothing. As such, Dyon's master only left the base plants in Dyon's memories because that was all she had in her own. She never bothered to memorize grafted plants because it was a waste of effort.

Grand Elder Cormyth nodded at Dyon's direct answer before looking up into the crowd, "we need an unbiased moderator to provide the questions. I believe test questions from a 5th master level alchemy test would be appropriate here. I am only at the 3rd master level, and Dyon has yet to reveal his true level. So, picking one above mine would be most appropriate. I would have no chance at answering any questions at a higher level, so even should Dyon be a 5th master level alchemist, the result would be sealed regardless, correct?"

The crowd nodded. Although they found it ridiculous that Dyon's understanding of grafting could ever reach that level, they had to admit that Cormyth's logic was sound. Even Dyon had no objection.

In response to Cormyth's ask for a moderator, Elder Flyleaf stood, walking to the arena.

With what seemed like a thought, a glass tube Dyon hadn't noticed on the ceiling appeared. Within it, a cylinder containing scroll sped towards them.

POP!

Falling out of the web of glass, the cylinder fell gently into Flyleaf's hand.

Taking the scroll out and unrolling it, a white array appeared, slowly expanding before them.

Soon, the array was already 3 meters in diameter before it started to glow fiercely.

Elder Flyleaf muttered something before stacks of papers began flying out and neatly arrange themselves. After about half a minute, the process was over.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

134 Queen Fairy 4

"I'll pick one of these at random. It'll be a list of base plants. Your job is to accurately denote the characteristics of the final product of their fusion. As you probably know, common level alchemists are required to understand the fusion of 2 plants. However, this is raised to about 5 for a midlevel master alchemist. So, that's what we'll go with today.

Should the first to answer incorrectly, the second will get a chance. However, should the first answer correctly, a new question will be chosen. In that event, if the second should answer incorrectly, the victory goes to the first."

Dyon and Cormyth nodded.

There was something odd about the scene unfolding before everyone. One stood as an esteemed elder. While the other appeared as a nonchalant teenage boy who had just rolled out of bed. And yet, the sharpness in the air was decidedly distinct. There was no question that this was being taken seriously.

A wind will blew through the pages that had been stacked on the arena, causing one to randomly land in Elder Flyleaf's hand.

Looking down, he spoke, "Grand Elder Cormyth will answer first. Your 5 plants are: Devil's Willow, Ice Pike, Fawning Grass, Flaunting Sun, Lake's Purity."

The crowd was stunned. Wasn't this combination nothing but death? To fuse two fire type plants with two water-based ones and leaving the docile Fawning Grass as an intermediary? This was nonsense.

Grand Elder Cormyth didn't have this reaction, though. He instead closed his eyes in contemplation. There was never an agreed upon time limit, so, there was of course no problem with him taking his time.

Soon, he began to speak, "Graftings of this nature usually act almost like grenades. The condensation of unlike plants together in a single space only requires a small imbalance to cause things to go horribly wrong.

Devil's willow, and its fire characteristic, are best balanced by Lake's Purity. Although Devil's Willow is the more dominant of it and Flaunting Sun, and Lake's Purity is the less dominant of it and Ice Pike, this combination is still the best. This is because Devil's Willow reacts violently to suppression, so much so that it is best to reduce said suppression whenever possible.

To offset this, Fawning Grass can be used as a calming agent. Because of its docile nature, it works well as a fertilizer of Devil's willow, allowing it to live happily.

Because Ice Pike is already the more dominant of the water attribute plants, it can dampen Flaunting Sun alone, creating the perfect balance.

As such, the best order for this grafting is to combine Ice Pike and Flaunting Sun first. This will result in a cold attribute plant that can boost the next addition: Fawning Grass. The boosting of Fawning Grass isn't in terms of its docility, but rather, its effectiveness at utilizing this docility. Meaning, Fawning Grass' effects are boosted because the ice attribute slows the rate Devil's Willow can absorb it. Resulting in a grafting that remains grafted for long enough to then be used.

As for what the final product will be… that's much simpler than the explanation behind how it came to be. It's a poison. When applied with the proper balancing ingredients of a pill, the Devil's Willow will slowly be improved by the Fawning Grass, resulting in its original characteristics becoming more robust.

Remember, Devil's Willow is a plant needing extremely high levels of water. Imagine if those effects are multiplied. How long would someone last with all of the water of their bodies dried up? The blood becomes sludge, unable to pump. The brain shuts down its function. Salt concentration increases, and organs corrode. This is the effect of this grafting."

The crowd nodded. It was no secret to anyone that the Cormyth family were expert poison masters. Even the twins, Tamara and Verrona, dabbled in this art as well. If the Grand Elder Cormyth said something was a poison… it was likely a poison.

Elder Flyleaf nodded approvingly at this answer. This was exactly what a master level alchemist should conclude given this combination of plants. But, just as he was about to choose another list for Dyon, he was stopped.

"Elder Flyleaf, this was indeed a good answer. But, may I ask if that answer sheet of yours provides an alternative and much more complete answer?"

Flyleaf froze, taking a deep look at Dyon before speaking, "it does… but this answer is adequate to receive a passing grade for a master level alchemist. The answer you speak of is what would be assumed of for a half-step grandmaster… it's a special rank created because reaching the grandmaster level is so difficult…"

Dyon didn't seem too bothered by this, "So, I assume within the rules of this contest, should I answer appropriately, with the most correct answer, I would win, correct?"

"yes…" Elder Flyleaf's voice was faint, but he was really looking forward to see if Dyon would truly be correct.

Grand Elder Cormyth didn't have any adverse reaction to Dyon's words. Instead, he looked up at Grand Elder Kroak and nodded, as though they decided on something.

Dyon took his hands out of his pockets, bringing them together in a prayer-like fashion.

The crowd gasped as purple-gold lights began flashing around him.

"he really is at the master level… and it doesn't look like he only recently reached it either…"

A cold sweat appeared on the backs of Erlan and Luvon. They just realized that they lectured a master level expert about how formations worked… regardless of whether he had cultivation or not, by the simple virtue that he could form arrays so quickly… they were no match for him…

The eyes of the twins sparkled with a bit of disappointment, but mostly excitement as the watched Dyon's array expand.

Then, a sudden realization hit the crowd, "why is he using arrays in an alchemy competition…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

135 Queen Fairy 5

Suddenly, 5-foot-long arrays faced downward, floating before Dyon.

Dyon's voice rang out faintly, "the reason alchemy and formation theory used to be a single school of thought, is because they play off of each other…"

The arrays before Dyon began to glow, as faint objects began to vaguely materialize atop of them.

"To reach this level of precision as just an alchemist… you need to reach the half-step grandmaster level. However… using arrays, you only need to have just stepped into the master level."

A flash of blinding light appeared as 5 distinct plants lightly bobbed in the air above the purple-gold arrays.

The eyes of the crowd couldn't help but widen.

Grand Elder Kroak took a deep breath, "creation array…"

Not only did using a creation array require an understanding of what you were creating to even the smallest of levels, it was a complex array into and of itself. Yet, Dyon had used at most 10 minutes to form the arrays and the plants.

The plants themselves weren't a big deal as they were only of the common level. But, to create a plant, regardless of level, was a ridiculous feat. It was nothing short of memorizing an obscenely long string of DNA, maintaining its structure, and even creating the plant's most beneficial environment, all in one. And although the martial world had no real concept of DNA, they still vaguely grasped the general idea behind the concept. However, the fact this concept was vague to them was exactly why only experts who far surpassed the grandmaster level were able to do what Dyon just did, even for a common level plant.

Grand Elder Kroak chuckled bitterly, "how could I beat him in formation theory… how ridiculous…"

Grand Elder Cormyth smiled as he watched Dyon continue.

The plants began to slowly break apart.

"Grand Elder Cormyth's explanation was an answer, just not the best. Although this combination can in fact form a poison, this poison is as a by-product of that combination's imperfection."

Soon the plants were nothing but floating specks of light, glowing of a faint purple.

"like I said, without formations, alchemy alone can only complete this feat at the half-step grandmaster level… This is because instead of combining the plants in equal amounts, one needs to splice at very specific sections, remove unwanted additions, and form new sequences using the originals as building blocks…

Grand Elder Cormyth's explanation involved maintaining the original characteristics of the plants… however, the best combination involves forming something completely new!"

Dyon's hands separated as the formations began to spin before him, slowly layering atop each other and combining into a single large array… the sparkling particles remaining separated in 5 groups.

The crowd watched with bated breath.

"94% of Fawning Grass… 2% of Devil's Willow… 12% of Lake's Purity… 64% of Flaunting Sun… 23% of Ice Pike…"

Dyon calmly listed the percentage of the characteristics of each plant he would be using.

"Many think of Fawning Grass as a glorified fertilizer… But that only accounts for a small percentage of its characteristics… what it really is… is a caring fairy, unwilling to see any plants suffer…"

Dyon's hand waved in the air towards a clump of shining particles. Suddenly, a portion of it was burnt away.

But, the reaction to this was completely unexpected. The faint sound of a song began to be heard as a fairy began to appear above the group of particles.

A light and airy giggling could be heard as the clump began to swirl around the fairy. It was a truly adorable sight. A small green skinned fairy with light blue hair and eyes danced freely along the sides of Dyon's array, happily making its way to the other clumps as Dyon waved his hands again and again. Each swipe eliminating large portions of the previous characteristics of the plants.

"he… the plant's soul manifested…"

Grand Elder Kroak could no longer remain sitting. He stood almost too violently, training his eyes on what he was witnessing.

The fairy reached the clump of Lake's purity, cupping its small hands for a single drop of purity. The drop was a bright sheen of gold, and although it was small, the poor fairy could barely hold it. She could only awkwardly and adorably drink.

By the time she finished, she patted her slightly bulging stomach and giggled. The laughter was so carefree and pure that one couldn't help but smile.

The fairy began to change. Its skin paled from its original green to a fair and pale gold. Her hair changed into a striking white, lengthening to cover her bare butt, causing her to twirl with delight.

Walking to the clump of Flaunting Sun, the fairy did nothing but bask in its light.

The particles started slowly gathering on her back, forming wings twice the length of her body in a blinding white light.

Floating to Ice Pike, the fairy shivered adorably, diving into the clump. The particles began to swirl, forming an elegant and icy dress on the small fairy.

Its light and airy personality became more reserved and restrained, but a gentle smile could still be seen on her face as her wings flapped to her final destination.

Stopping in front of Devil's Willow, the ice blue eyes of the fairy glistened.

This was when Dyon's voice rang out faintly, "To most… Devil's Willow is unyielding and obstructive. Taking too much water, needing too much space, requiring too much effort. But… when used properly… when restrained properly… isn't that the attitude of a monarch?"

The clump set itself ablaze, charging for the calm fairy.

The crowd gasped, but their worries were unfounded.

Slowly, the flames that had engulfed the fairy condensed.

Faint golden hues covered the fairy's dress and wings. But, the most striking characteristic was the halo of flames that now hovered above the small fairy's head.

Finally, Dyon's array disappeared. A faint layer of sweat covering his forehead.

Turning to Dyon, the now queen fairy smiled gently, looking at her creator.

Her wings spread and a blinding light covered the coliseum as she gently floated to Dyon's open palm.

CHIME! CHIME! CHIME!

This time, Dyon didn't have the heart to stop the chimes. They rang out again and again as the fairy looked up at Dyon from his hand.

Once the 99th chime rang out, everything was silent. The fairy bowed to Dyon, wrapping its wings around itself.

Slowly, the light began to fade.

By the time everyone could see what was happening, the fairy was gone. In its place lay a pill of absolute purity. Above it, a halo of fire spun, bobbing gently.

Dyon took a deep breath, "this is the perfection of this grafting combination... to form not a plant, but a pill…

Queen Fairy… A culmination of common level plants to form the necessary ingredients for the Queen Fairy bodily constitution."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

136 Queen Fairy 6

The crowd was silent. Each and everyone of them inwardly trembling.

Dyon took what amounted to only half a day… to form the pill of a bodily constitution. Although it wasn't God level, it was without a doubt true that having a bodily constitution was better than not having one. Especially if it was of Earth rank…

Dyon was fully aware of what he had just displayed. Earth rank constitutions were two steps below God level constitutions. However, that was only the case if the God Level constitutions were awakened to 100%, which was definitely not the case for the vast majority in this universe. In fact, the only person with a fully awakened God Level constitution was Madeleine.

Which meant… having an Earth level constitution not only meant you would have an easier time awakening your constitution… it also meant that should you accumulate enough to awaken it to 100%, you would be comparable to those who hadn't fully awakened their God Level constitutions… at least to a certain point.

This was exactly the reason Dyon decided to reveal this. He had essentially, with no provided materials whatsoever, manifested an Earth level constitution from thin air. This was like the act of a God. Knowing this, would anyone really have the audacity to say he didn't deserve to lead these guilds?

The pill within Dyon's hand flashed, disappearing into his ring. It had taken almost the entire day to complete… he didn't feel like wasting anymore time on this.

"let's continue," he said faintly.

Dyon's words seemed to snap everyone out of their stupor.

"this…" Elder Flyleaf said chuckling bitterly, turning his gaze to Grand Elder Cormyth.

But, he didn't find what he expected. Instead, he found a smiling Cormyth slowly taking a ring off of his finger and looking up at Kroak.

Grand Elder Kroak could only shake his head bitterly, taking off his ring as well.

"father!" Erlan and the twins looked at their fathers with odd expressions. Were they really giving up just like this?

Suddenly, two rings floated in front of Dyon. One held a green-purple gem, signifying the alchemy guild. The other, held a faintly grey gem, signifying the formation guild.

"I think you've done more than enough to earn these," Grand Elder Kroak and Cormyth both bowed deeply to the astonishment of the crowd.

Although Dyon was surprised that these two were willing to give up so easily, he still nodded earnestly. His opinion of Cormyth had changed drastically, and his opinion of Kroak had formed healthily.

Although Dyon was still in no mood for pleasantries, he still felt like he had to say something, "you don't have to bow to me, nor do you have to treat me as anything other than a junior. I'm sure you're aware that I only made this move to add a layer of protection for myself while I remained here.

However, that doesn't mean I won't be putting your guilds first. If you support me properly, not only will your profits increase exponentially… your knowledge will as well. With me here, the Elvin guilds will begin to rival the largest this planet and even this universe have to offer."

Suddenly, Dyon thought of something. With a flash, the Queen Fairy pill appeared in his hand again as he handed it to Grand Elder Cormyth.

"As a sign of good faith, you can take this to be auctioned. For now, I'll be using a pseudonym, one I plan to use for the campaigns as well. From now on, call me Demon Sage."

Grand Elder Cormyth nodded, placing Dyon's pill into a preservation box to be auctioned later. He could only imagine what price this pill would go for. Saint stones might not even be enough… maybe only dao stones would be appropriate… even the Elvin Kingdom only had a few thousand of these… Dyon was essentially exponentially increasing the profit of not just the guilds, but the entire kingdom!

With that, Dyon turned to leave, "I'll visit within a couple days to help. Nothing needs to change from how you've been operating," Dyon said handing the rings back to the grand elders.

Thinking of something, Dyon took inspiration from the ancient games he had yet to have an opportunity to play. With a wave of his hand, complex purple-gold formations began to float above the heads of everyone present.

"This isn't a malicious array… I would just prefer that you never speak of this. I can't use this tactic against the heads, but I think I can trust them to not speak of this. As for the rest of you, I'll remove your inability to talk about today's events when the time is right."

Just like the ancient games that placed a block on people's abilities to speak of the rules, Dyon placed a block on the ability of those present to speak of or communicate what transpired here.

The grand elders nodded, acknowledging Dyon's request.

**

3 hours later, it was already the evening and Dyon had just finished planting an array into everyone's mind. He was currently walking back to Acacia Academy, when he suddenly felt a presence behind him.

Dyon frowned. He knew that in the worst case, he could call upon the demon generals, but he didn't want to be trigger happy.

"who is it?" he said probingly.

A light laughter resounded as a flash of wind appeared before Dyon, "so you sensed my presence so easily, hm? It's either I'm rusty or your senses are really that sharp."

Dyon looked up to find Elder Flyleaf smiling down at him.

"is there something the matter Elder Flyleaf?"

"Nothing serious. I only want you to come with me to see someone."

"oh? And who is that?"

"The Princess of the Elvin Kingdom."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LMMAAOOOOO, I know some of you may be thinking "stop trolling author-kun, Ri is in Dyon's spatial ring, how could she also want to meet with him." Well…. I guess you'll just have to accept it then 😊 maybe not everything is as obvious as it seems, hmmmmm? 😉

Trolling aside, I know this chapter will probably flip some assumptions of their heads, which is why I enjoyed writing it so much :D, hope you enjoyed!

Also, I'm going to begin posting pictures of how I imagine some of Focus' characters from art I find online. If you'd like to see, check out my twitter @Awespec 😊

And yea, I gave you guys 6 chapters today because I just couldn't stop writing. You're welcome!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

137 Walk 1

Dyon narrowed his eyes at Elder Flyleaf's words. He had been ready for a moment like this, but it seemed that it would come sooner than he expected.

The very same day Elder Flyleaf tried to use a suggestion technique during his lecture, Dyon felt that there was something more to the story. The reason was simple. A suggestion technique doesn't help you learn better, it only makes you revere the words you're listening to. Which was exactly why Zaltarish used the technique during their debate.

Originally, Dyon brushed it off. For all he knew, Acacia Academy had a reward system for teachers who gained the most respect from their students… a system used in the human mortal world. But, he had always kept a secondary possibility in his mind… the possibility that a kingdom drenched in unrest would be a hotbed for rebellion… a rebellion that would need supporters… supporters that had to be procured by someone.

And it now seemed, that that secondary possibility was the correct one.

Dyon sighed, "don't you think it's a bit ridiculous that the princess of a kingdom needs to find followers this way?"

Elder Flyleaf laughed bitterly, "being the princess of the Elvin Kingdom, at least these days, is nothing more than an empty title. We have no precedent for nepotism, nor is the throne inherited in the conventional way…"

Elder Flyleaf took out an array plate and covered them both in a concealment array before walking towards the outskirts of the city.

"I know. True Empath, correct? Are you going to explain to me what that is?"

Although Elder Flyleaf was a bit surprised that Dyon knew about this, he could only brush it off. This kid had surprised him so many times, why wouldn't he have the means of knowing this?

"The True Empath isn't something we have a definition for in the strictest of senses… It's a title given to a person that elicits a specific reaction in the ranking tome. The only definition we have is something left by our ancestors: 'the one who sees all things'. That is all."

Dyon frowned. He was aware that the ranking tome was assumed to be destroyed by the members of the Elvin Kingdom… so didn't that mean that they could no longer name their next True Empath?

Although Dyon had the tome… it wasn't something he was willing to part with, and it was definitely not something he was willing to allow others to know about just yet. Although Jade had seen the tome, he had discretely placed an array in her just this morning to stop her from ever talking about it. Why else would he bend to her whims like he did? He may be feeling an incomparable anger right now, but he still had Madeleine in his heart.

The sad part was that Dyon was telling himself a lie. If he had done it just to place the array within Jade without her knowing, 10 minutes would have been enough… there was no need to go for hours. It was clear that his judgement was still cloudy to anyone who watched his actions. But to Dyon, there was a method to his madness. He just knew he would never cross a line he couldn't come back from.

Despite all this, Dyon pushed these thoughts away, "and how does this connect to being a human lie detector?"

Elder Flyleaf chuckled, "I notice that you're close with Jade Eostre, you're not a bad match. But, it's clear the fact she can read you is weighing on your mind."

Dyon said nothing to this. Him and Jade a match? He had never thought of her that way, and he doubted he ever would. To him, how could she compare to Madeleine? She had done nothing but try and seduce him. If she insisted on that type of relationship, his essence blood wouldn't object. But if she expected him to cross a line, it wouldn't happen.

Elder Flyleaf seemed to notice Dyon's reaction and sighed, "you've probably already guessed, but it's in our best interest that you fall for an Elvin girl and marry her. In fact, anyone within our alliance is free for you to choose from except for the princess and her cousin, Ri. King Acacia and his brother are quite selfish in this regard… I'm sorry to tell you."

Dyon found Elder Flyleaf's words odd. They cared about his talent enough to invite him to join them, but then place restrictions like this? Did they think Dyon had an inability to woo Ri and her cousin if he wanted to? Did they really think he could only obtain their affections by forcing them to marry him? He felt his blood boiling.

Watching Dyon, Elder Flyleaf found it hard to contain his smirk, but he managed to do so, 'you may be smart… but you're still too young to be playing mind games with someone as old as me. I bet you're feeling mighty competitive now, hm? Well have at it. Go on and woo our little princesses.'

The truth was that Elder Flyleaf had said this on purpose. Headmaster Acacia and King Acacia would of course have no problems marrying their daughters to Dyon should Dyon gain their favor. But, the elders were also clear on Dyon's personality after keeping a keen eye on him for so long.

When Dyon was focused on something, despite his love of women, it was as though they didn't exist. With Dyon's anger as it was now, if Jade hadn't been so persistent, he wouldn't have even spoken to her until he got his revenge. In fact, he hadn't even read messages from Madeleine in more than a week. If they allowed this to continue, wouldn't their plan of roping Dyon in with their daughters fall on its face?

And the worst part was that Dyon had stated he already had a fiancée. But, when they checked through their special channels for the movement of the Sapientia God Clans, there was nothing about their only first in line genius being betrothed. But, at the same time, they had members of the Eostre family on their side… namely Jade. So, they were fully aware that Dyon wasn't lying. Which meant… Dyon had yet another focus: the acknowledgement of his relationship with Madeleine. And that brought them right back to square one: how to get Dyon to stop focusing on other things and start solidifying his relationship with the Elvin Kingdom.

"I see you love to bully the younger generation… hm Elder Flyleaf? You haven't answered my question you know," Dyon said knowingly.

Elder Flyleaf sighed, pretending to be defeated. But, he knew fully well he had lit a fire in Dyon, "the Eostre family has a complex lineage… Their manifestation allows them the highest compatibility with the True Empath lineage, and yet, they're also the furthest away…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

138 Walk 2

Dyon raised his eyebrow as Flyleaf continued.

"The Eostre Singularity technique is a sort of trade off. On one hand, you gain portions of the abilities of a True Empath… but you trade away life force and the ability to ever produce a True Empath in your lineage."

"Then why do they continue to practice their Singularity Type Technique? And why did they begin to use it in the first place?"

Elder Flyleaf sighed, "The Eostre family is in many ways exactly like their manifestation the moon… always seeking the glory of the sun, and yet only able to reflect its light…

Many years ago, before the elves even came to this universe, we were in great crisis. Our ruling clans, the Acacia, Mathilde and Florence families, were also experiencing inner turmoil. As a result, we experienced a True Empath drought…

Back then, the Eostre major family used to be a mere sub-family. But, due to their ancestor, they picked themselves up and pushed forward to where they are today much like the rest of us new major families.

As a genius like you has probably guessed, a singularity type technique isn't only about the soul, it's also about the bloodline. This is the reason why geniuses of major families have no need for the singularity type technique, because their manifestations will end up being close relatives, or even the peak mutation of the original manifestation regardless…'

Elder Flyleaf paused as they left the outskirt villages, entering the forest.

"Usually, it takes millions of years of lineage building to create a singularity type technique that can be passed on for millennia… however, the ancestor of the Eostre family stumbled upon an incomplete technique within the Elvin Legacy realm: 'Dead Kings Valley'.

This realm, because its incomparably dangerous, would only be entered by the elites of the ancient families of that time. However, due to the drought of True Empaths, those families had no choice but to put the survival of our race first and send as many people in as possible…

The reason was simple… True Empaths were the perfect guides to our legacy realm, and without them, we needed as many chances as possible… or else we'd decline rapidly and succumb to our enemies.

In the end, the Eostre ancestor found a technique that allowed a bloodline to permanently manifest portions of the abilities of a True Empath, and despite knowing its flaws, practiced it and allowed his family members to do the same all for the greater good. As long as the younger generation had decent enough guides, the Elvin clans wouldn't disappear.

However, despite their best efforts, the fake empaths formed by the Eostre family were just not good enough. But, could this really be blamed on the Eostre family? They had given their everything, even the lives of their next generations for the sake of their race."

Dyon frowned. He was tired of hearing such sad stories.

"Despite this, the famous words of that ancestor are still etched into the Eostre holy land on this very island: 'Elves usually live 10x the lives of humans. The Eostre live 5x the lives of humans. So, are you really so pitiful? At least you aren't human!'"

Dyon didn't know whether to laugh or cry at this. Were these really the last words someone wanted to be remembered for? Did he really just think this was a sad story?

Elder Flyleaf laughed uproariously at Dyon's reaction, "don't feel too bad, he was right. The Eostre family paid a penalty, and we'll always respect them for it, but in the grand scheme of things, it's really a pebble in an endless ocean.

An elf will live 1000 years without any cultivating, while an Eostre would live 500. But, if they both cultivate, the life provided via cultivation isn't halved. So, what is 500 years to a celestial stage expert? Nothing, right?"

Dyon nodded. He finally understood. What was 500 years to someone who might live 50 000 years? If their technique didn't affect years gained via cultivation, you really could say it was a good sacrifice to make.

"Anyway… the Eostre family is unable to break out of this cycle because the bloodline of the singularity type technique would always be passed down anyway. So, even though the True Empath drought has technically ended, they continue to practice it."

Dyon pondered something, "if everything technically worked out, why are you all here instead of your original universe?"

Elder Flyleaf sighed, "it was only after we came to this universe that the True Empath drought ended… and like I said, the Eostre empaths weren't perfect. So, we steadily got weaker, and even our ancient clans went into decline.

In the last trip to the Dead Kings Valley we made before relocating, we were able to find a foretelling technique, one that foretold our destruction should we stay. As such, we packed up and moved everything of relevance.

Unfortunately, this is where the story deviates depending on who is telling it…"

Dyon thought about this for a bit, "meaning this is why many of the current major families don't like the fact the most recent True Empath was a member of the Acacia family of old… and now that I think about it, that hate probably has to do with the fact I've met plenty of members of the Acacia family, well… only 2 about to be 3, and yet I've met no members of the Mathilde or Florence families…"

"sometimes you're too sharp for your own good," Elder Flyleaf shook his head, "yes. The fact the Acacia family survived, and the other ancient families didn't, is a major point of contention. To the point where when we got here to this universe, the new major families suppressed the Acacia Ancient clan to the point it's at now. It was only after the recent King Acacia that they managed to make a small comeback.

It all boils down to the fact that some think the Acacia family betrayed the other ancient families. While some think their actions were necessary. It all comes back to this foretelling technique… a technique that costs one their life…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

139 Walk 3

Suddenly Dyon froze. A technique that costs someone their life? He had heard of something like this before… back during his very first visit at Heaven's Wine was the first time he heard of a Ragnor Auxiliary clan called the Saeclum clan. Back then, Saeclum had teased Ipsum due to the fact her nose was witch-like because of the Ipsum clan techniques… but Ipsum fired back by reminding Saeclum that 'at least her clan's ultimate technique didn't cost them their lives'. This was something Dyon obviously heard clearly. For one, he had already upgraded his body with two blood essences. And, how could he not pay attention to a table Iaachus, a person he had just had a confrontation with, went to?

All Dyon knew was that there couldn't be such a coincidence in the world.

Dyon clenched his fists… it was the Ragnor Clan yet again. Just what were they doing? And how did this connect to the elves?

But, there was one thing Dyon was clear on. The Ragnor Clan was using the Saeclum clan. Just like their scar-faced slaves… the Saeclum Auxiliary clan was just yet another pawn… There had to be a reason such a twisted character like Baal was born into the world.

Flyleaf was too lost in his thoughts to pay attention to Dyon's reaction this time, "according to that technique, our destruction was coming… but, it also foretold of the fact that if members of the ancient Elvin clans didn't make it to this universe, they would never again produce a True Empath. But, the problem was which clan would get to come."

Dyon's brows furrowed, "why would they need to pick?"

Flyleaf sighed, "prophecies are always vague… even ones that cost lives unfortunately. The problem was that some interpreted the prophecy as meaning that any members of the ancient families could go, while some interpreted it as only one ancient family could send their members.

The Mathilde family believed that only one family should send members. But, the Florence family believed that all 3 families should go. The split decision was left to the Acacia family.

However, no one knows what they discussed in their meeting. We only know that afterwards, only the Acacia family younger generation came with us… everyone else inexplicably didn't fight for it. What made it worse was that the younger generation of the Acacia family that became fugitives like we did, had no idea what happened. As such, they were scapegoated.

To the many of the new major families, it was the ancient clans that messed everything up. It was their turmoil that led to the True Empath drought which then led to their once prosperous kingdom being annihilated."

Elder Flyleaf took a deep breath, "so, in the end we had no choice but to pay a hefty price to who you may know as the Ragnor Clan in order to hitch to their migration to this universe. At the time, the main Ragnor clan in a universe near to us had just conquered this universe's gate and were negotiating with our current Royal God Clan. We were allowed to sneak in as members of their clan by paying a price.

That price included the foretelling technique I mentioned. I'm not sure why, but they wanted nothing but that and an exorbitant amount of transcendent stones. Thankfully, we elves excel at space type structures, as you've seen, so we were able to package all of our most important things to take with us."

Dyon nodded. It seemed that he was right about the Ragnor Clan… but their ask was indeed odd. Sure, transcendent stones were great and all, but to jeopardize a negotiation just for that? When it could lead to a falling out with the Royal God Clan and result in your established colony getting wiped out? It didn't add up.

And what was even weirder was the fact that the Elvin Clan was still here, and they clearly weren't hiding. So, at some point the Royal God Clan learned of their existence yet did nothing. Did they just not care? Were they that scared of offending Ragnor main family? Or did the elves give them some benefits too?

Dyon felt a headache coming on. Even for him, the web of families, histories and lore was getting to be too much. He felt like he had taken a trip to a history class rather than the martial world. Where was all the glory he wanted? Where was all the fighting? All he'd done was expose the big sects as frauds just for them to be barely punished… then he ran to the Elvin Kingdom and all he'd done was smack down a trash young mater, just him to retaliate by hurting children. And now what? Was he supposed to be the savior of this Acacia family?

This Acacia family was but a corner of a small island, that was but a corner of the continent, that was but a corner of this planet, that was but a corner of this universe. Where was the glory in this?

Dyon sighed and had his second human-like thought in weeks, 'these campaigns better live up to the hype. I'm tired of this.'

Dyon could only ask another question, hoping it wouldn't be too complicated, he hadn't slept in a week and he had had enough, "just who are the Ragnor family?"

A serious look surfaced on Elder Flyleaf's face, "the Ragnor main family is very powerful. I'm sure you've heard of the concept of religions and how they're among the most powerful of wills… well, the Ragnor family is part of a massive religion that spans across universes. The Norse religion."

Dyon's eyes widened. He had always thought that the Norse religion originated from the olden European lands of the human mortal realm… but for the Ragnor clan's religion to be so strong that it reached the human world, instead of the human world projecting it outwards to the martial world… Dyon couldn't fathom how powerful it would have to be.

The religious wills Bai Meiying used were different… those ancient Chinese religions really did originate from the human mortal realm. It was just that some of the martial world took interest in it and expanded it. But, Norse religion was clearly very different.

Suddenly he thought of something else, "so… when the Storm family broke off from the Ragnor family…"

Flyleaf looked at Dyon with interest, "so you know about this too? Yes. The reason they had the gall to break off from the Ragnor family was because an unprecedented genius was born. A genius so powerful that they will without a doubt one day be among the main heads of the Ragnor main family.

In families built around such strong religions, there appears a next level of bodily constitution… a bodily constitution based on their very own religious figures… the bodily constitution of a True Deity.

That first in line genius of what used to the Storm family now shares that title with another genius of the Ragnor clan… together, they stand tall amongst the younger generation of this universe. They've long since thrown away their original names to become the embodiment of their True Deity constitutions."

Dyon listened with rapt attention.

"They're known as Thor and Vidar Ragnor."

"oh, for fuck's sake."

Elder Flyleaf laughed, "I guess you've heard these names from the human world, hm? Must be odd hearing them here."

"that's an understatement."

Dyon thought he had done pretty well adjusting to the martial world. He didn't bat an eye when killing. He accepted that a soul really did exist. He accepted that you could somehow live thousands of years if you cultivated well. He accepted that people could move earth, manipulate time, cause the waves of an ocean…. But now he was supposed to go from watching movies about Thor to fighting him? He suddenly felt the urge to start looking around for cameras.

But, putting the jokes aside, what really pissed Dyon off was here he was, listening to how great everyone else had been or was or would be. The campaigns couldn't come fast enough for him. But first, a few people had to pay.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I guess our boy Dyon is tired of listening to how great everyone else is and is itching to get out there, lmao. He's probably been in denial all this time if this is what finally made him start looking for the cameras… Imagine coming from the human mortal realm, and hearing, months after the fact, how you almost fought Thor… talk about a culture shock, yikes. (and yes, I know it isn't clear here which is which, but Tammy's brother is Thor. While Elof's brother is Vidar. Both are very powerful gods in Norse mythology although Thor edges out Vidar)... at least now you know why I never named Tammy's older brother, haha

Remember, if you'd like to check out how some of the Focus cast looks like, check out my twitter @Awespec. I'll be posting at least 2-5 a day as I find more and more proper representations 😊

Also… now we know how the Ragnor clan got a hold of that technique… but how did the Pakal clan get a hold of the demon sage's technique originally? 😉

Hope you enjoyed! Tomorrow's chapters will be… interesting to say the least 😉

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

140 Princess Acacia 1

In the end, Dyon couldn't be bothered to think about it any longer. He remembered that feeling of helplessness when Thor stood before him at the legacy world opening. He knew at that time that he stood absolutely no chance. And now, he had gotten a reason for it. That was all.

To Dyon, the reason was irrelevant. It was only a matter of time before this Thor character was beneath his feet… just like everyone else would be.

And those who were by his side on his rise up, would always be there too.

**

Soon, Elder Flyleaf reached an odd area. It seemed to be forested just like every place else, but Dyon's sharp senses were catching something strange.

Before Dyon could think about it further, Elder Flyleaf took out another array plate, causing a mirror to reflect both of their images and a doorway to be formed.

Dyon was intrigued by this array. He had never seen one like this, even in his master's memories. From his analysis, it was even more complex than human facial recognition. The array reflected every atom and particle making up the bodies of Flyleaf and Dyon, then projected their mirror image. This meant one thing: cloning techniques could never fool this recognition-lock array… unless you had the exact body of a person allowed to be here, you would never get in.

This was because cloning techniques already used the mirror image of the person in question. Which means that when that mirror image was once again reflected by the array, everything would be backwards… immediately letting the array know there was something wrong. And even if one mastered their disguising technique to the point of not using mirror image tactics, it was near impossible to fathom the expert that would be able to change every particle of their body to be the exact match of another person.

This made Dyon think of something else. This array was far too advanced for the level of array alchemy in the Elvin Kingdom…

Seemingly understanding Dyon's thought, Elder Flyleaf spoke as they walked down a long reflective corridor, "that array was actually one of the last things left to us by the ancient clans… as you can see, we used to be much better at our secondary professions. All we can really do now is manipulate this one to remember new people.

Don't worry, you haven't been added yet. So, you weren't scanned against your will. It's just that I'm one of the few allowed to bring guests since part of my job is recruitment, so the array has a built in +1 feature."

Dyon nodded, but then thought of something else, "then who exactly is part of this alliance? I assume this is in retaliation to the major families, so you must have some good support, right?"

Elder Flyleaf sighed, "if the support was as good as you say, we wouldn't want to make you a core part of our plans.

I'll tell you the truth now. The king isn't missing per se. It's more that he left for a specific reason. The reason itself is only known between the king and the grand elder counsel… that counsel being Grand Elder Kroak, Cormyth, and Deryth. However, they aren't willing to tell us the reason…"

Dyon's eyebrows raised.

They weren't willing to tell the reason? This meant… that those grand elders still put tradition above everything else despite what they said. Or maybe, the reason was so damning, that it threatened the structure of what the Elvin Kingdom was built upon.

However, the choice of these stubborn elders was stifling the kingdom.

Because they weren't willing to rescind the law, the Norville and Sigebryht families felt they had to use underhanded means. And at the same time, that meant that those fighting off those two families in this alliance also lacked the true support of those Grand Elders.

On one side Grand Elder Deryth was still remaining neutral. On another, Grand Elder Cormyth was playing a game of hedging bets. On one hand he nurtured Zaltarish, or used to, and yet on the other he fought for Headmaster Grimbold to head the Mathilde academy. And on yet another side, Grand Elder Kroak was trying to maintain the status quo… but, clearly, the Norville and Sigebryht families weren't going for that.

Dyon couldn't help but inwardly curse. Damn fogies spend so much time debating and inwardly warring with themselves that they've fixed nothing. It's almost like the only reason they stand on opposing sides of the debate is so that they can do nothing but argue the semantics. And yet in all this time, they've accomplished nothing while they still have orphans running around in forests alone.

Grand Elder Cormyth felt bad about the orphans, sure, but did he do anything about it? Obviously not. He didn't confront Zaltarish. He didn't visit the orphans. And he obviously didn't ask Dyon how the kids were doing or if they were even alive.

Grand Elder Kroak and Deryth weren't much better. Deryth pretended to be on the side of true reason but was doing nothing but wasting away his last days. And Grand Elder Kroak was supposedly on the side of the king, but wouldn't tell the alliance why the king had disappeared? Not even the king's own daughter knew? What kind of ridiculous nonsense was this?

Watching the constantly changing emotions on Dyon's face, Elder Flyleaf could only chuckle bitterly, sighing, "don't blame them too much… you're still too young and too naïve…

The Grand Elders, more than anyone else, can't pretend that they were that much smarter than the ancestors… so they feel they have no right to change their rules. They believe that since the ancestors chose this path, we should follow it, because, ultimately, it's the path we would choose too. They've lived so many years… seen so many things… they have the perspective the ancestors would have had…

Every time we ask them why, they always tell us that even if we knew, it wouldn't change anything. We would still be powerless to change it. It would only make us doubt the ancestors… which was something, although they admit to doing themselves, they weren't willing to allow us to do as well..."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

141 Princess Acacia 2

Despite Flyleaf's words, there was nothing Dyon hated more than wise old people… or more importantly, old people who thought they were wise. But… Dyon's talk with Elder Flyleaf had revealed some important things to him… things that Dyon felt held the answer to everything… he just had to piece them together properly.

Elder Flyleaf watched Dyon ponder everything he had said, 'what a serious kid…'

"Anyway, as of now we don't dare touch the sub-families because they're technically under the jurisdiction of the guilds… As any good government knows, it's best to separate business and law. Although I am a member of a sub-family, my actions don't speak for my family and I mostly work on an individual scale.

All this said, the major families are the most important to swing. As of now, the 3 families of the Acacia Academy are with us."

"Business and law? That's only secondary to separating religion and law… and yet your Grand Elders don't seem to have done that…"

Elder Flyleaf sighed, 'it seems changing his opinion on the grand elders is going to be difficult.'

But, Flyleaf couldn't help but admit that Dyon had a point.

In the human mortal world, in a country Dyon knew as America, one of the most important doctrines was the separation of church and state. This was so much more important than the separation of business and state that despite countless conspiracy theories and documentaries showing the effect large businesses had on law, the country itself still continued forward. Why? Because the separation of religion and law was maintained.

And yet, the grand elders were allowing their idolization of their ancestors to affect their decisions in the now. For them to be watching their Kingdom crumble before them, and still be unwilling to change the rules?... Dyon could understand the frustration of the families vying for the throne.

Suddenly the end of the long corridor snapped Dyon out of his thoughts. Well, it was more accurate to say that it was the loud discussion.

After Dyon's eyes adjusted to the bright lights, he found 3 waves of colors in a distinctly human world-like structure. The silver of the Eostre family. The gold of the Ingram family. And the green of the Conventine family.

And yet, in the midst of all of this, sat the most eye-catching sight of all.

Currently, Dyon stood on a high up platform made of metal. It stretched out a long way to either side before turning into two staircases.

Below this structure, was an oddly futuristic throne room… or maybe it was just the overuse of an unknown silver-like metal that made it look as such. Dyon's aurora immediately picked up that this metal was not normal at all, and yet for it to be used so extravagantly, could only mean that the ancient Elves were quite wealthy. But, ignoring this, the rest of the structures were oddly intriguing as well.

The sides of the room had seats going up at least 20 levels; and in the center was a long walk way to a throne. On which sat a figure Dyon couldn't take his eyes off.

Elder Flyleaf chuckled watching Dyon's reaction, "I hope you're not placing our princess in your heart right now… remember what I said…"

Without waiting for Dyon to scowl, everyone seemed to have heard Flyleaf's words, causing the atmosphere to quieten down almost immediately… hundreds of eyes focused on Dyon.

And yet, he only had eyes for one person.

On the throne at the end of the long pathway, sat a girl with a delicate figure. Dyon couldn't see her face because of an elegantly embroidered silver mask, but the gentle slope of her small, yet sharp, nose, the softness of her pink lips, the fairness of her skin… were exposed and all beyond words.

Her dress was a light blue, gently hugging her outrageous curves. Her hair was a deep blue that rivaled even Uncle Acacia, and her eyes seemed to penetrate everything to fall into Dyon's.

The look she gave Dyon made him almost forget the anger that was boiling inside him. It almost made him forget everything… until a beautiful dark-haired girl with golden eyes and crystal framed glasses erased all the feeling Dyon had just had.

Immediately, Dyon frowned, "I see you elves are really fans of your suggestion techniques…"

Dyon's voice was faint, but in the quiet room, with everyone's cultivation as they were, who wouldn't hear him?

When had Dyon ever almost lost his mind simply looking at a beauty? He may be enamored for a moment, but it would never cloud his judgement. And yet, he felt willing to do anything for this princess just now. And although it was for only a moment, it still made him feel uncomfortable.

With how Dyon had been approaching the last few days, he wouldn't forgive any offense lightly. Especially one that involved swaying his mind.

And yet, despite this, the sweet voice of the princess seemed to cut through everything, "Dyon Sacharro I presume? I apologize for the suggestion technique… but it's a part of the mask I wear to protect my identity… it was left by my father before he took his leave. After all, even I don't want to remain stuck here every minute of everyday.

By making anyone who focuses on seeing through it too long fall for me, it's the best form of protection. I hope you didn't take too much offense."

The brows of some of those in attendance furrowed. The princess was apologizing to a kid that was even younger than her? And for a reason that technically put her in the right? Was this Dyon child really that important?

Dyon said nothing for a long while, before simply nodding, "if that's the case, then it's not a problem Princess Acacia."

Dyon felt that the words of the princess were amiable and understanding. There was no reason for him to harp on this for too long. He could only blame Elder Flyleaf for hoping he would fall into this trap.

Unwilling to stay here for much longer, and wanting to get this over with, Dyon spun his wind will around him, leaping to place a foot on the rail before gently falling.

Everyone gave Dyon an odd look. They could clearly feel that the level of wind will he had used was at the first level… yet they knew that a first level wind will shouldn't be able to support an entire body, let alone fall from that height undamaged. It seemed they would have to give this child a second look.

Elder Flyleaf took the normal way, smiling to himself as Dyon leisurely walked down the aisle and towards the princess.

Everyone assumed that Dyon would eventually stop at an empty seat in the stands… or maybe at least respectfully bow to the princess before doing so… but neither of these things happened.

Instead, when Dyon was about 5 meters from the throne, he stopped, a golden array flashing beneath him. He sat cross-legged, the center of everyone's attention. One of his elbows rested on his knees and supported his chin as he looked the princess in her deep blue eyes, "so… princess. What did you call me here for today?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

142 Princess Acacia 3

In the crowd, Jade sat with some of her family, giggling at Dyon's antics. It was clear he was testing the character of the princess… but at the same time, she had a feeling that even if Dyon knew who the princess was intimately, and was aware that she was a good person, he would do things this way anyway.

A light smile played the soft lips of the princess, but the answer didn't come from her.

Instead, the black-haired and blue eyed Aeson Acacia spoke from the stands, "where is Ri?" he said faintly.

His words didn't seem like they were meant to be powerful… but, Dyon felt his array nearly shatter.

To make a peak practitioner defensive array almost collapse with just words… this Aeson wasn't simple.

Dyon didn't seem too bothered by this question, instead focusing on the princess more intently, "so all this time your cousin had been disappearing, I presume she was dealing with the tasks you asked of her, hm?"

The princess nodded, sending Aeson an apologetic glance, it seemed Dyon wouldn't be as easy to handle as they hoped, "indeed. My cousin is quite talented and is tasked with training many of the suitable orphans we've picked up over the years. At one point, it was also her task to train Aeson, so he cares for her deeply. So, I hope you forgive him for his straightforwardness."

Dyon nodded, "with her personality, I don't doubt that she would be a great sergeant."

The princess smiled, but before she could speak, Aeson spoke again, "and with your personality, it's no wonder you make enemies wherever you go. Is anyone safe following you?"

…

Dyon said nothing for a long while… but the feeling of dripping killing intent came off of him in waves.

His demonic will condensed into a blood red light and his black flames began to dance across his once bright gold array. It was clear his mood of effecting the purity of his array.

Everyone understood Dyon's anger in this instance. There was not a single person here who was unaware of what happened to the orphanage Dyon had built. And yet, Aeson, in a fit of anger for having been ignored, poked at Dyon's ultimate sore spot.

The princess could only send a dissatisfied glare at Aeson, but there was nothing she could do. She had already apologized for the sake of Dyon twice already. How many more steps could she possibly take?

Suddenly Dyon spoke, "I'm beginning to understand now why the elves have fallen to such a point that they think building plans around a human boy who's been on their island for less than a month is the best course for their future."

Dyon's voice was deep. So deep that just listening to it was like falling into an endless abyss of anger, sorrow and disdain.

But, that didn't mean that those who heard his words would take to them kindly. His words caused a surge of anger. But, he wasn't finished yet.

"it's clear by your position so close to the princess that you're somehow considered among the best this alliance has to offer right now, and yet you're truly this stupid?"

Dyon's words cut at Aeson. And unlike Aeson's words, Dyon's collapsed the section of seating Aeson had been on, forcing him to stand in a rage. But, yet still, Dyon wasn't finished.

"you call me here, and yet the first thing you do is ask about Ri as though I've kidnapped her. Well, let's take a look at your idiotic world for a second.

I came here of my own free will, and yet you still haven't seen Ri. What could that mean to you?"

Aeson's eyebrows furrowed, and his fists clenched.

"Since I've already called you an idiot, I didn't plan on waiting for your answer."

Black flames raged in Dyon's eyes as he turned his head towards Aeson.

"It means that either I've clearly done nothing to her, and thus come here with no worries. Or, she's in danger orchestrated by me, such that I can still come here with no worries."

"you!" Aeson's voice trembled with rage.

But, his voice seemed to have no power in front of Dyon's deep fury, "and yet, the first thing you do is ask me where she is menacingly? Have you fully grasped how truly stupid you are?

If Ri was in no danger, and you pissed me off, you've just closed the door on a possible ally. An ally even your own princess sees fit to invite.

If Ri was in danger, and you pissed me off, you've just closed the door on Ri. Whether that be to her endless pain or her death.

Now tell me, what else do you have to say?"

The surroundings were silent.

Dyon's every word made it seem as though everyone was beneath him. As though his words were law. As though if he thought you were in the wrong, you were without a doubt wrong.

"Nothing to say? Then how about you stop pissing me off and fuck off instead?"

Aeson glared at Dyon, but the princess' words made him lose his will to fight, "go Aeson. You've done enough. If Ri was in danger, I would know. You know very well the connection between us. Don't let your feelings jeopardize this meeting any further."

The words of the princess were firm and unyielding, displaying the bearing of a true Queen.

Aeson's position had raised steadily because of his talent… but he was still far from comparing to the princess. He had no choice but to bow and leave, sending a final hateful glance towards Dyon. But, all that look found was a dense killing intent. One that made his spine shiver…

After Aeson left, Dyon closed his eyes. The princess waiting patiently as he adjusted his emotions. Once the princess saw Dyon's eyes open, she sent him a final apologetic glance before speaking.

"I'm sure you understand the reason for my asking you here. Before the events of today, you were just another talent we wanted to rope in by normal means.

You come from the human mortal realm, so without hiding anything, we thought that you came with no backing, and we could provide a good sanctuary for you over time.

However, we believe that with the unfortunate incident involving the orphans, you've become as invested as we have in stopping the Norville and Sigebryht families. As such, we felt it was appropriate to bring you in sooner rather than later."

Dyon nodded. At first, he was worried that information about what had happened between him and the guilds had leaked in some way, but, it seemed like that wasn't the case.

"So, I've only asked you here for one reason. We would like you to join us.

Your talent is a match for even the best the major families have to offer, and we can supply you with any materials and support you need.

Your human heritage is irrelevant to us. As you know, our best genius, Ri, is also half human. Why would we discriminate for something so meaningless?"

Dyon had to say… the princess' offer was tempting. Despite the fact he had no need for resources because of Heaven's Wine… to him, that was only a temporary solution. He had no idea how long he could continue to use that method before someone's bottom line snapped. And, even if he could use it forever due to the magnanimity of the owner, limitless credit wouldn't give him protection.

So, Dyon asked a question, "what are your plans?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

143 Princess Acacia 4

The princess smiled, seemingly lighting the entire room, "our plans are for the long term.

Zaltarish is being groomed for the next kingship, and we've noted the underworking of a marriage alliance between those two families using him and Mithrandir Norville.

I'm sure you've seen the words in the sky above the castle…" the princess spoke with clear sadness in her voice, "so, you can tell the kind of pressure such an alliance puts on us.

Mithrandir is already an unparalleled genius in her own right. But, with the addition of Zaltarish, this is a couple the neutral major families might not be able to continue to ignore…

However, the pressure you apply as the sole holder of the innate aurora in the entire universe is something that doesn't pale in comparison to the talent those two display. In fact, despite the bravado of Zaltarish's manifestation, I'd dare to say that it pales…"

The princess paused before continuing, "I'm sure you've had many talks with my cousin… I love her like I would my own sister. We are close as could be and I know her like the back of my hand. There was no one more excited than her when she learned of your innate aurora.

The impact you could have on campaigns alone is staggering. To some, you may be the only hope us elves have of ever returning to our original universe."

Many elves sighed with emotion. Not all universes were created equal… if you fell from great heights, it would be almost impossible to make up. A prime example was the demon sage. When he came out of the Timeless Library, his talent hadn't been reduced at all. So, why couldn't he simply reclaim the things he had lost overtime?

The answer was simple… once you fell to low ranking universes, the gates fell in cultivation limits along with them. Meaning, you could no longer rely on yourself to improve, you could only rely on your subordinates. But, what did this mean? It meant that you only had one chance and one road to success. If you ever stumbled… it would be near impossible to catch up.

So, the elves were in an endless cycle. They wanted to return to their home lands but could only rely on their younger generation to conquer the gates. But, because they were in such a low-ranking universe, the gates capped at the peak of essence gathering... and at the same time, their younger generation kept declining!

And now, the opposing universe had grown innate aurora talents and were pressing against this universe endlessly. Although there were talents like Thor and Madeleine, there was also more than one gate in this universe… they couldn't be everywhere at once… and their effects on a battle field could never hope to match someone with an innate aurora.

Finally, Dyon spoke, "so… your plan is meant to span decades. You want to use the time I have between now and before I enter the saint sage, to gain the elves a foothold in the next universe so you can slowly make your way back?"

The princess nodded, "contributions to campaigns, and especially contributions to gate conquerings are all kept track of via arrays provided by the guild headquarters. This is because they're the only faction that has consistent communication with universes outside of ours."

Dyon's eyes flashed with something imperceptible… it was clear that the guild headquarters were all being monitored on a large scale… and it was clear that this connected back to the suppression of array alchemy.

The princess continued, "this is necessary because this universe had 5 total gates connecting to a single other universe," the princess sighed, "this is both a blessing and a disgrace… a blessing because we have only one other universe to deal with… but a disgrace because connecting to only a single universe means that we're so far to the edge, that that's all we're worth…

That aside… because we have 5 gates and multiple planets, gates aren't exclusive at all. Meaning, although it's rare, people from the other 4 planets can come campaign at our gates, and we at theirs. Combine this with a myriad of clans, families, and sects, and it becomes difficult to tell who is contributing the most.

As such, ranking systems were put in place for each gate using complex arrays given to campaign leaders. By doing this, should a gate be conquered, a universe would know exactly which clan contributed the most, and know exactly which clan would be heading the negotiations."

A look of realization flashed across Dyon's face… so they wanted him to campaign under the Elvin banner so that he could work his way to the top of the leader boards, conquer the gate, and allow the Elves to lead the negotiation for their foothold in the next universe so they could slowly make their way back…

"I see…"

The princess nodded, "so, what do you say?"

Dyon thought for a bit before nodding, "I'll join you. I have no reason not to. I want to make it to other universes anyway… if you give me added protection while I do so, I have no issue with allowing the elves to decide the terms of the negotiation."

The crowd was stunned. Dyon's words were resolute and held no doubt. He didn't say he would try his best. He didn't use soft words like 'maybe', he only spoke in absolutes. Leaving himself no room to backtrack.

The princess' eyes glistened, causing Elder Flyleaf who was near the back to smile knowingly, 'it seems wooing girls really isn't all that difficult for you, hmm? I guess I underestimated you.'

Jade giggled, 'won't even let the princess go? And after all those things you did to me? What a bad boy.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

144 Princess Acacia 5

The princess smiled, "then it's official. About 2 months from now, the youths of the major and sub-families will be holding a banquet. At that time, I'd like you to make your alliance with us clear. I want no room for doubt," suddenly the princess thought of something, "oh, and see if you can get Ri to go as well… she usually hates these sort of things, but, it's important that she's there.

The last thing is for all of you," she looked up with her deep blue eyes, "I'll be making a brief appearance at this banquet as well. It'll be short, but I believe it's necessary. I think it's time people knew that the king's faction isn't so weak as to allow his daughter to suffer or bow her head in fear," turning to Dyon she spoke again, "once everything is settled properly, I won't be protecting those who've offended you. You may do as you please with them."

Dyon looked at this princess deeply. She really did have the bearings of a queen. She wasn't so naïve as to believe she could have both Dyon's and Zaltarish's talent… despite how great that would be for the elves. And only Dyon knew how right that decision was.

The princess rose her voice in a final commanding tone, "within 2 decades, all 9 major families will acknowledge the rule of King Acacia."

"long live the king!

Long live the king!"

"Now, let's begin discussions of the measures we'll be taking in the lead up to my appearance."

With that, the hall filled with arguments and debates as various factions split into aspects of business, military, and even some arguing what the laws should be once the Acacias rules was re-established.

In the midst of all this, Dyon's spatial ring flashed as he took out an ordinary common level ring. In fact, it looked almost no different from a human realm ring made of wood.

He flicked it towards the princess, allowing it to gently fall into her delicate and small hands.

"this is something Ri wanted me to give you. She's currently in seclusion within her mother's cave trying to awaken her manifestation, and she assumed you would call me over in her absence, so she gave me this."

The princess nodded, smiling at Dyon as she kept the ring. She had no way of knowing that Dyon was lying.

Turning to leave, Dyon left behind words only the princess heard, "your plan of 2 decades is a bit too long for me… originally, it would have taken me 6 months to wipe out my enemies… but now, with your help, it'll take me less than 3.

As a thank you… I'll help you out. Also, since Ri is a good friend of mine, I don't want to see her family suffer."

The princess trembled at Dyon's words. What he was saying was ridiculous. A half a year to solve a problem the elves had spent more than a decade on? No. Not half a year anymore… less than 3 months.

Yet, despite how ridiculous it sounded, the princess couldn't find it in her to doubt Dyon's words. She suddenly gave the ring in her hand another look, 'is this really from Ri?...'

The princess looked at Dyon's proud back… he had already used his wind will to climb to the top of the railing, walking through the corridor and out of the hidden facilities.

**

Dyon walked through the forest, suddenly feeling the need for a change of scenery, he walked towards where he thought the nearest coastline was.

He felt someone following him, but he immediately knew who it was and couldn't be bothered to care.

Using his silencing technique, he covered both himself and his follower so they wouldn't alert any nearby beasts. He could only roll his eyes inwardly. This girl was too reckless.

Soon, he leaned against the last tree and looked out onto a cliff. He had been hoping for a beach, but this wasn't too bad either. The orange and red hues of the setting sun lit the once blue ocean. As far as the eyes could see, gentle ripples played the surface of the water. The wind was subtle and gentle. Not too cold, and not too humid.

Suddenly a gentle voice came from behind Dyon, "there are no beasts this way you know… you didn't need to silence me. And even if you did, did you really need to silence my voice too? Do you hate me that much?"

Dyon tilted his head back to look at Jade's lovely figure. But, to his surprise, she was already wrapping her arms around him and pressing her face to his back.

Dyon pried the girl's hands apart, pressing them against the tree and above her head.

Jade pouted as she looked up at Dyon with her purple-blue eyes. It was almost comedic how her arms were being pinned above her head, but the reaction of her chest was anything but.

Dyon couldn't help but be mesmerized by the deep ravine as he looked down.

Jade blushed, "if you wanted to look again, you just have to ask… but, weren't you more interested in getting me to my knees the first time we met? I'm sure that hasn't changed, right?"

Dyon's eyes widened in shock as Jade slid down the tree, allowing Dyon to keep hold of her hands.

The next words she spoke though, even left Dyon speechless.

"you were intent on keeping me silent before, right?" looking up at Dyon from her knees, "well, are you going to use some boring sound technique? Or are you going to put something in my mouth instead?"

Despite her question, Jade didn't allow Dyon to answer. She had already used her teeth to pull his sweat pants down slowly.

Suddenly, Jade's eyes widened. Staring at the sight before her, she laughed bitterly, "this isn't fair you kn –"

This time Dyon didn't allow Jade to finish talking.

His senses were invaded by a deep and warm wetness. The endless swirls and suction gave Dyon a feeling he'd never felt before.

His aurora and celestial will roared to life.

Suddenly, his pleasure was Jade's.

Jade felt herself weakening as she felt the sudden change… suddenly her watery eyes reddened with a fervent passion. That dull and uncomfortable pain she was feeling became nothing but a pool of pleasure she wanted to dive deeper and deeper down.

In the end, she felt like she was drowning. An endless ravine gushed forth from Dyon. The only thing she could do was accept it. Her hands no longer hers. Her body no longer hers. Her feelings… no longer hers.

With that, she passed out…

Dyon looked down at the beautiful girl who laid on the soft grass of the edge of the forest shaking his head.

Carrying her, he sighed, "I guess I'll bring you back…"

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I can't tell you where this JadexDyon train is going, but I can tell you he won't be truly acknowledging her before he meets Madeleine again, that's for sure

You can find picture representations of Focus character on my twitter @Awespec

Hope you enjoyed 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

145 Dyon“s Back 1

Dyon walked with Jade in his arms.

Entering his cultivation room, he set her down on the bed and turned to leave.

**

Outside of the Acacia Academy castle, Dyon stood at the end of the caldesac, hands in his pockets.

He looked up at the burning words in the night sky and had his third human like thought in more than a week, 'I guess it's about time I go there…'

Dyon's eyes immediately flashed with purple-gold colors. He had to go all out with this concealment array… he couldn't risk being caught. Having a secluded place to not only understand the words in the sky, but to also fact check his hypotheses was of utmost importance to his original 6-month plan.

Dyon disappeared quickly behind a practitioner level array before he formed a much stronger master level concealment array nearer to himself.

With that, he flashed, moving 10s of meters at a time.

Soon, Dyon had weaved through the city and reached the inner forest of the castle. Here was where he assumed he would begin meeting some resistance.

He could feel that there should be a burning heat here… in fact, the trees had withered and dried under the pressure… and yet, it felt like a calm breeze to him.

As expected, there were no guards. But, the forest itself was littered with detection arrays. However, they were all of a lower level than Dyon's master level concealment array, as such, they detected nothing.

But, the ease of travel increased in difficulty as Dyon moved forward. The arrays continued increasing in level and Dyon's worst fear became that the castle would have an array at the level of the recognition array he had just went through with Elder Flyleaf.

But, the worry ended up being without base. Dyon soon stood alone in front of a large and deserted castle. Dyon immediately realized that this meant the Acacia family, despite being supressed by the new major families, kept some reserves with them… reserves including that fantastically high leveled array.

After one last scan, Dyon was satisfied and walked into the castle unimpeded.

Removing his concealment array, Dyon looked around to find that the castle was oddly probably the only building in the Elvin City without an inner world.

It kept the medieval aesthetic, but with the stones made of marble and jade. Everything was grandiose and larger than life. It seemed the elves loved their pearly whites and murky greens because the color scheme was consistent throughout the whole city.

Dyon sighed, "since we've reached this phase… I think it's appropriate to stop suppressing my personality now…"

In the next instant, it was like Dyon had become an entirely new person. His murky brown eyes shone brightly again in their usually hazel-green. The black flames that had constantly been faintly dancing around him were vanquished. He even smiled for the first time in weeks.

Dyon smirked to himself. Only he knew why he had suppressed his personality. But, what was clear was that everything had gone according to plan.

Finding a suitable place to place his ring, Dyon flashed into the spatial world.

**

Within the world, Ri was meditating with a lake far away from everyone else. She usually did this in her mother's cave, but since Dyon had locked her in here, she could only make do.

She was pleasantly surprised by the lake's calming effect. She kept feeling a faint will of the purity path… but, she just couldn't remember if she had ever felt a will like it before.

Ri had taken off her armor and pants, leaving her tightly bandaged chest and plain underwear covered with a short transparent skirt. She felt most comfortable like this. So, she allowed herself to sink into the clear lake until the water level reached just below her nose.

But, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't seem to manifest her soul, 'this is ridiculous,' she thought, 'if I can't manifest my soul with a 65% awakened aurora, aren't I useless?' she gnashed her teeth in frustration.

Ri felt like she needed a break.

Her water will surged, shooting her into the sky and high above the lake.

A smile spread across her face as she fell faster and faster towards the surface of the lake. He arms and legs were out wide as the wind quickened around her, sending her long blue-silver hair flapping wildly.

SPLASH!

Ri giggled to herself, having fun. Although… the belly flop had hurt more than she thought it would.

She cupped her chest, "ow… didn't I ask you guys to not get bigger?..."

Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind her, "really? I wouldn't mind if they did though…"

Ri spun around to find a grinning Dyon, "Dyon!"

Ri was like the wind, immediately appearing before Dyon and kicking him in the shin.

"agh…" Dyon bent over, smiling bitterly. But, before he could say anything, he felt his head invaded by a wetness as arms wrapped around him.

It took a while before Dyon realized that the wetness he felt was from Ri's body. Her long hair covered part of him as she pulled him tightly into her bandaged chest.

Although he felt awkward having to bend over like this since Ri was so much shorter than he was, he felt too bad to pull out of her grasp.

"you're so stupid," she whispered.

After some time passed, Dyon finally managed to wiggle out of Ri's embrace, he grinned at her taking in her appearance, "I have to say… I like this outfit much better than the other one."

Ri rolled her eyes, "have you never seen a bikini before? How is this any different from that. Get your head out of the clouds."

Dyon smiled, he had always appreciated Ri's personality. Not many girls would be so nonchalant about being seen like this. But he also found it weird the martial world had bikinis. How could you have bikinis but no sweat pants? Ridiculous.

Suddenly, Dyon thought of something, "say… Ri. I have a weird question, but I need you to answer honestly, okay?"

Ri, looked up at Dyon while wringing her hair dry, "no, I'm not marrying you, you pervert. How about you go ask your fiancée about that?"

Dyon chuckled, "that's not it. I only want to know whether or not elves have hearing that differs from humans."

Ri raised an eyebrow, "it really was a weird question… of course we do, we descend from gods you know? Even if our bodies no longer match up to god level constitutions, we're essentially all born with pseudo-earth level body constitutions."

"Pseudo?"

"yea… They're more powerful than a common body, but not powerful enough to be an earth constitution. But, this base body also means that should one of us be born with a constitution, it'll be much more effective."

'hm… so you can stack constitutions?'

"Ah, I guess it's nice having such great ancestors, hm? But, I don't mean hearing as in how soft of a sound you can catch. I mean as in the frequencies an elf can catch."

"oh… then no, elves should hear in the same range as humans."

Ri looked at Dyon weirdly as he smiled wildly.

"what are you smiling about?"

Dyon shook his head, "I'm just enjoying the view of a beautiful girl, is there a problem?"

Ri rolled her eyes, "I'm tired of you already. You can go away now. And change your shirt, you look ridiculous."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

146 Dyon“s Back 2

Dyon watched Ri adjust her chest bandages without a care for his eyes, 'she really is an odd one…'

"ugh... use your creation array to make me new and softer bandages. This thing is too tight and uncomfortable."

Dyon's array flashed, causing a blinding light to encase Ri.

Within, Ri suddenly felt her chest fall free, but was immediately tied down again in a loose and comfortable feeling.

Once the light faded, Dyon nodded in appreciation.

Ri looked down at herself in a mix of pleasure and confusion, "what are these… they're springy, but tight, and yet still comfy?..."

Dyon grinned, "they're from the human world. That," Dyon said pointing to her chest, "is called a sports bra. And those," Dyon said pointing to Ri's new black pants, "are called yoga pants."

"The human world sure does make fascinating things… but do the pants really need to cling to me like this. You're already a pervert… I don't need your eyes prying at me any more than usual," thinking of something, Ri pointed to Dyon's sweats, "gimme those."

Dyon laughed diabolically as though this was exactly what he wanted, "at your service milady."

With another flash of Dyon's purple-gold array, Ri stood before him in loose low hanging grey sweats and a black sports bra. Dyon couldn't help but sigh at the perfect of her figure, "your chest was so big all this time… yet you hid them… a waste of heaven's treasures."

Ri ignored Dyon, "alright. You're tasked with making my wardrobe for the foreseeable future. Keep in mind that dark red is my favorite color."

Dyon smiled bitterly but nodded anyway. Ri hadn't asked for explanation for why he had locked her in here, or even about what had happened. She knew he'd let her know when the time was right, and that was enough for her. Dyon appreciated having a friend like this… especially since he knew that revealing things too early might ruin everything.

But, he decided to let her in on at least one thing, "you know, I already manifested my soul… a while ago actually."

Ri turned her gaze towards Dyon, "really? When?"

Dyon chuckled, "same night as Zaltarish."

Ri's brows furrowed before she thought of something, "you mean?... stop it, you brag too much."

But, before she could say anything else, Dyon released his manifestations for the first time.

The skies darkened, clouds rolling over.

The inner world shook under Dyon's oppressive manifestation.

A 20-meter-tall black-red pagoda boomed into existence, dripping with a blood red aura.

In front, a humanoid figure of Dyon stood at 5 meters tall, its massive wings seemingly wanting to blot out the sky.

The demon generals immediately felt something amiss, but then they smiled to themselves.

Arios chuckled, "it seems like Dyon is doing just fine…"

A beautiful female demon general stroked her long white hair, "it's not polite to try and force a girl to kneel you know…" she said pouting adorably.

This caused an uproarious laughter to spread through the generals.

Ri looked up at Dyon's manifestation, feeling an oppressive might, "it really was you…"

Ri hadn't been close to the city at the time the words appeared in the sky… but if something was domineering enough to cause such a thing to occur… it would be Dyon's manifestation.

Ri harrumphed, "why are you telling me this now, show off."

Dyon's manifestations remained as he chuckled bitterly. But, it was an odd sound. His voice had deepened considerably and seemed overlaid by another voice.

"of course, it's because I want your help. I have no idea where to begin in understanding this and I want to understand as much as I can in at most half a month."

"why so quickly? What's happened?"

"your cousin, Princess Acacia is making a move in 2 months time. I'm meant to make my affiliations with your alliance clear at that time."

A look of realization flashed across Ri's face, "so Alex is making her move… alright… it's not ideal, but I guess it can't be helped. The Sigebryht family and the Norville family are both getting bolder because of Zaltarish… but I guess that plan is about to fall flat on their faces."

Dyon smiled knowingly, 'I wonder how a supposedly secret marriage alliance became such common knowledge for the Acacia alliance,' despite thinking this, Dyon said nothing.

Ri continued, "I really hate banquets though… just do it without me. I'll help you with your manifestation though, I already have a few faint ideas of how it works…"

"I'll also help you manifest your soul… but not here. To make the biggest impact on those neutral families, don't you think releasing your soul in front of all of them would be best?..."

Ri hesitated, "you can really do it?..." she asked hopefully. But, then she sighed, "it's probably not the best idea for me to do this…"

Dyon smiled sympathetically, "I know what you're thinking… but you know that the big plays are happening. It's time to put all our cards out on the table."

Ri sighed, "you and Alex are looking at this problem too simply… the problem was never about being powerful. If it was, my uncle's rule would have never been opposed and my father wouldn't be being supressed even as a headmaster."

Dyon nodded, "I know. It's about the hate of the Acacia family."

Ri looked up at Dyon, surprised by how much he knew, "exactly… there's a reason a princess has to stay hidden so deeply. My uncle was the most powerful expert the Elvin Kingdom had birthed since coming to this universe…. Because he didn't want to rule through power, but reason, he was taken advantage of. And now, he's left for reasons unknown even to me and Alex… for all we know, he might have already died…"

Ri's eyes glistened with tears, but, she felt a firm hand on her shoulder. Before she could even react, Dyon pulled her into a tight hug.

"you've had a lot on your mind," he said faintly, "but, right now, I need you to trust me. When the time is right, I'll explain everything to you."

Ri felt odd. Dyon's manifestation was still there, so she felt an arrogant and overbearing will bearing down on her… but, it was oddly comforting. Because she knew that it wasn't pointed at her, but instead, her enemies.

Ri pinched Dyon's side, "alright, alright. Stop being so sappy. I'll believe you for now. Let's get to studying your manifestation."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

147 Dyon“s Back 3

With that, Ri began helping Dyon understand his soul manifestation. It wasn't that Dyon couldn't do this alone, it was just that he felt at ease bouncing his ideas off of Ri like they had done the first time they met.

He felt like a weight had been lifted off of his heart. Although the death of Ms. Everdeen still hurt him deeply, and he still hated himself for allowing the orphans to go through what they went through, Dyon had only allowed himself to sink that deeply into a depressed state for a clear purpose. With that purpose fulfilled, he immediately pulled himself out… whether it was by will, or thinking of his close friends like Ri, or his love with Madeleine.

If Dyon was one to so easily fall into a depression, he would have long since given up. He was practically raised by his mother because his father spent so much time away from home. In fact, all Dyon knew about his dad was that he was an unyielding man… one who put duty above almost everything else. So, when Dyon lost his mother, he already felt lost. And yet, his dad was there to instill an iron will in him. An iron will that stayed even after even his dad left him too…

Dyon fought through adversity… it wasn't that he believed he could never truly slip into a state like that… but, he felt that, at least for now, he could fight it off. He could smile. He could make those around him feel better. And then, he could get revenge.

Suddenly, Ri's voice snapped him out of his stupor, "I have a feeling that your manifestation is pretty straight forward… well, your pagoda at least."

Dyon nodded, "I originally thought I learned sword will so quickly because my manifestation would be a sword…"

"right, but instead, your manifestation is a literal weapon's hall… I doubt there's a weapon that exists you can't learn quickly…" Ri's voice held a faint amount of jealousy. This manifestation was truly too good, and yet she still hadn't gotten hers yet.

Dyon, sensing Ri's mood comforted her, "what's the use in learning so many weapons? I can only use one at a time anyway."

Ri flicked his forehead, "idiot. Don't say stupid things to comfort me. I know you must already be aware of how important this could be.

Weapon's aren't limited to offensive types… well, more accurately, a weapon's hall isn't limited to offensive type items."

Dyon nodded as Ri continued.

"you have access to shields, and support weapons as well. In fact, I'm getting the faint feeling that what you manifest from your weapon's hall is based on your imagination rather than the restriction of your manifestation… truly unfair…" Ri pouted.

Dyon rubbed her head, "don't be like that, I may not know much, but I do know that if you're still struggling with your manifestation even with the pill I gave you… your manifestation might surpass mine."

Ri waved Dyon's hand away, "yea, yea, yea."

"in addition to supporting your understanding of weapons, it seems like your pagoda actually manifests weapons depending on your soul level too."

With a wave of his hand, Dyon's humanoid manifestation disappeared and a white light charged out of the pagodas door and into his hand.

He looked down at the white light, frowning, "do you have any idea how to make this more useful? As of now, this sword seems flimsy… at most it's comparable to a peak common level weapon despite my soul being at the 5th stage. In fact, I'm not too far from the middle of the 5th stage."

Ri thought about this for a second, "is that the only sword in the pagoda you can bring out? See how many you can take out at once."

Dyon focused his mind. It was draining having his manifestation out for so long, but this was a necessary step. In fact, Ri was surprised that Dyon could hold on for so long.

However, despite how Dyon focused, he could only pull out a single sword. But, when he thought of other weapons, vague representations everything he could think of came out. A shield, a whip, a spear…

Ri nodded, "as I thought, you can only pull out one manifestation of something at a time. But, concentrate of splitting the sword in your hand instead of calling another one out."

Dyon did as Ri said, and it miraculously worked. The sword split again and again, Dyon was beginning to think it would be endless until he felt a splitting headache.

"stop it idiot, are you trying to kill yourself?"

Dyon immediately stopped. He found it odd though. He could bring out so many different weapons at once, but there was a limit to splitting a single weapon?

"what's going on?"

Ri, seemingly understood what Dyon was asking, "I think it has to do with sword cultivation. Something is supporting your manifestation of the sword, and whatever that is, is what's being split again and again. However, when you pull out different weapons, you're tapping into different power sources. You realized how your sword was the most powerful among your weapons, right? I have a feeling if you tried to split the other weapons, you might not even be able to manage one time."

Dyon nodded. The other weapons really did pale in comparison to the sword. But, he also got the faint feeling that if he focused on any one weapon, he could master it in a short time… a time even shorter than the week it took him to learn sword will to the 7th level.

Suddenly, it was Ri's turn to ask Dyon a question, "so, what do you think the use is of your weapon's pagoda if you have access to weapons higher than the common level?"

Dyon thought a bit, "I get the faint feeling… that if I could absorb weapons, the spirit representations of the weapons in my pagoda would increase as well. But, there also seems to be a limit. For example, I don't think I could absorb a transcendent level weapon. At most, I could probably do it with a peak practitioner to a low master level weapon… corresponding with my soul strength, of course.

But… I'm also getting the feeling that absorbing weapons isn't what I should be doing… there's something more to it."

Dyon began rifling through his master's memories to see if he could find something similar. What he found made him raise his eyebrows in interest.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

148 Dyon“s Back 4

Ri spoke, "there is indeed something else of a higher level of… I guess you could say purity. Because of how wills work, it's possible for even weapons to cultivate. There are phenomena that allow for those lucky enough to gain kernels of cultivation that were the product of a weapon's or element's will. For example, a kernel of fire that's cultivated for thousands of years could directly boost a user of fire will to a new level. It's also not just about power, but also affinity.

There's of course a tradeoff because it's not your own power. Something like that might help you say… boost your peak will into an intent... but at a cost"

Dyon's eyes flashed, "these weapons from my pagoda…"

Ri nodded, "they're all kernels of cultivation. Essentially, you have a manifestation that allows you to raise weapons through their own cultivation forms. This allows you to boost your understanding of weapons, and temporarily boost your will… so, if you mastered your sword to the 7th level of will, you could use your sword kernel spirit to boost it to the 8th or 9th level… and…"

"But, since my sword will can reach the peak of the 9th level… it's possible that if the kernel is powerful enough, I can boost my sword will to an intent without having to step into the essence gathering level!"

Ri smiled. Despite her feigning jealousy, she was happy Dyon had gotten such a useful ability, but she had to warn him, "remember Dyon… there's a reason it's again the laws of the universe to comprehend an intent before stepping into the essence gathering stage. Unless your back is truly against the wall, don't do it!"

Dyon smiled at Ri, appreciating her concern, "ai ai captain. So essentially, if I find more cultivation kernels to boost my sword spirit. Or, I further understand sword will myself."

Ri nodded, "if you do those things, the kernel increases in power, and the levels of wills to intents you can skip forward increases. But, so would the stress on your body. So, you'd better listen to me or I won't forgive you," she said sternly.

Dyon sighed, "there's got to be a cooler name for these things than kernel."

Ri flicked Dyon's forehead, "haven't you been paying attention? I only called it that to explain the concept to you in simple terms. It's called a spirit. Sword spirit. Shield spirit. Spear spirit. That's what you call a weapon when it's gained autonomy and the ability to self-cultivate without a blacksmith improving it."

Dyon laughed, "spirit, kernel… Both are bland. I think I'll call them abyssal cores. They're essentially containers for holding power right? The more abyssal cores I find, and the more I fuse them with my own abyssal cores, the stronger I get."

Ri rolled her eyes, "call them whatever you want. Just know everyone else calls them spirits."

Dyon grinned, "now… my other manifestation may not be as straight forward to comprehend…"

Ri frowned as Dyon's humanoid figure appeared. It hovered in the air, it's one black and one white wing bearing down menacingly. But, what caught Ri's attention were the flaming golden black circles that formed a hexagonal pattern behind it.

Ri pointed, "those circles seem interesting…"

Dyon nodded. As of now, only one image was clear, the eye at the very top. However, the other 5 flaming circles had images that floated into and out of existence, as though it wasn't quite in Dyon's power to understand them just yet.

At least, that was until he noticed something peculiar about the flaming circle hovering just behind the manifestation's black wing.

"that's… a black flame?"

Dyon himself was out of it for much of the past week. He needed to be in a state of mind like that to do what he needed to do. But, he could feel the familiarity of that image… it was the exact replica of the flames that had been constantly burning in his eyes for the past few days… it felt so close… but so far away.

Ri turned her gaze to the flaming circle Dyon was looking at, "black flame?... I don't think that's fire though… it's different."

Dyon shook his head, "it must have been my state of mind that prematurely awakened that circle. I believe the only one I have real access to is the circle containing the eye."

Ri nodded. The eye was indeed the only clear image, "what do you feel tapping into it?"

Dyon reached out his mind.

Suddenly, everything expanded for him.

Dyon groaned as his soul strength shot upwards, immediately breaking into the 6th stage.

His aurora flared to life, shining brightly with it's usual purple-gold color. But, there was now a distinct black undertone.

Dyon felt his body bulging under the pressure, struggling to keep up.

But… he didn't want to give up this feeling just yet.

With a thought, tens of creation arrays appeared. Almost comedically, hundreds of sweat pants and sports bras tailored for Ri poured out. Piling into colors of black, greys, and dark reds.

Unwilling to stop there, Dyon's weapon's hell arrays whirred to life, spinning viciously.

Ri watched this scene with her mouth nearly gaping, 'this is bullshit! His control of arrays was already so great, now you're giving him that ability to use even an array he struggled with before, the creation array, so freely? Ridiculous," Ri felt like sobbing.

At this point Dyon was sweating profusely, but, he wanted to see just how far he could push this.

Suddenly, he felt something snap within him

BOOM!

Massive 3-meter-long wings burst from Dyon's back. They seemed bathed in light but were somehow also real…. Very real judging by the blood pouring from Dyon's back…

Ri watched this intently, 'wait a minute… weapon's hell array? I almost didn't recognize them! How can a lower level practitioner array be so powerful?!?'

Dyon hadn't even released the spears yet, but just the pressure bearing down on Ri made her feel as though she was suffocating.

Suddenly Ri thought of something, 'his control… is ridiculous…'

Dyon was doing something that had absolutely nothing to do with the original weapon's hell array: spinning them. The more powerful his soul became, the more furiously he could spin the array, making it one of his most used offensive techniques. In fact, he had practiced over his 6 months of conclusions to not only do this better, but to also fuse wills with the array. Although he had previously been able to do so… coating an array with different arrays and fusing them like he had done with space and time… were completely different concepts.

Dyon's wings flapped as he soared in the air, spreading his arms out as his body was bathed in blacks, whites, golds and purples.

Ri's eyes flashed blue as she activated her aurora to get a better look at the situation… and it seemed with each passing second, she only became more and more surprised, 'the arrays… they're changing.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

149 Dyon“s Back 5

There in the sky, the ordinary lower level practitioner weapon's hell arrays were evolving. Their lines became more complex, their spinning became more vigorous, and they were even starting to pick up a faint purple characteristic that was exclusive to master level arrays.

'he can improve arrays in this state?!'

Suddenly, Dyon couldn't handle it anymore.

His wings disappeared in a flash of light and his arrays crumbled.

Ri jumped to her feet, rushing to catch Dyon before he hit the ground.

BOOM!

Ri slide along the ground with Dyon in her arms, trying to stop their momentum, "oof, you're so heavy… a human shouldn't be this heavy…"

After they finally stopped, Ri looked at the now peacefully sleeping Dyon in her arms. The smile on his face almost made you forget that he was pale beyond belief. Blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth and his manifestation had long since disappeared. And to make things even worse, a profuse amount of blood was pouring out of his back from where the wings had been.

"AH!"

Ri pulled back, startled as the hand she was using to hold Dyon's back seared with a heated pain.

"what the hell…" she whispered.

She, as gently as possible, propped Dyon up to look at his back in case there was something she needed to do to stop the heat.

But, what she saw only made her shake her head.

There, flames of black and gold were carving through the blood and Dyon's skin with no remorse. Line after line was drawn, continuously cutting deeply into the skin.

Time passed slowly as Ri could only watch what must have been a ridiculously painful process.

In the end, the blood dried and the flames finally stopped.

There, left on Dyon's back were two deeply etched tattoos. Each equally massive and majestic.

On his right, was a magnificently drawn black wing. And on the left was a magnificently drawn white wing.

Ri finally sighed in relief, setting the passed out Dyon down.

She could only shake her head, "who asked you to have such a ridiculously OP manifestation…"

Ri sighed. Dyon's manifestations were indeed ridiculous… usually, in addition to special abilities, manifestations had the passive ability to directly boost your will, much like how Ores had summoned his flaming ax and boosted his flame and battle ax will. And yet, one of Dyon's manifestations was a human… something Ri had never seen before… which meant… there was no will Dyon couldn't boost…

**

Far away from the spatial ring, outside of the Elvin City's inner forest, and well out of the range of the Elvin City outskirts, Aeson Acacia sweated profusely.

His light blue eyes and his bare torso glistened under the full moon as he pierced forward with his spear again and again.

The grass tore beneath his feet as the only sounds that rang out were his faint grunting.

Hours passed as he repeated the same motions again and again. Unwilling to allow himself any rest until he reached the peak of perfection.

Soon, Aeson's muscles ached to the point where he could barely lift his spear any longer.

He stood in the small clearing in front of a nearby lake, breathing heavily.

"I promise you… one day I'll shoulder all of your burdens."

Taking a last breath, Aeson slowly walked to the lake, stripping down and jumping in. He slowly meditated on his essence gathering technique, allowing faint spots of light to accumulate around him.

Suddenly, he heard the faint sounds of water separating, causing him to turn around violently, "who's there!"

But, the sight he was greeted with was beyond words.

Like a fairy, a girl with blue-silver hair gently wadded into the water. Her clothes were nowhere to be found, making sure that the only sight reflected in the water was her fair and flawless skin.

Her eyes held a deep purity to them, and despite the truth of the matter, she was like the most beautiful woman in existence…

Aeson audibly gulped, having no idea what to do with himself, "you – h – here … why?"

The girl reached Aeson, shyly blushing under the moonlight as she pressed her exposed body against him.

Her gentle voice rang out, "need you really ask?"

Aeson trembled feeling endless softness invade his arms.

But, his voice rang out resolutely, "I need to know… I've loved you for a long time… but you've never shown any interest…"

A faint voice rang out as the girl shyly buried her head into Aeson's chest, "it's simple… you're brave… strong… you have a story… and I want nothing more than to see you at your happiest…"

The girl paused, seemingly struggling with her next words. But, Aeson had heard all he needed to hear.

He titled the girl's chin up, looking her in her beautiful and calm eyes. He smiled gently, "there's nothing you need to be nervous about telling me…" he said softly.

The girl adorably nodded, still struggling with her words, she blushed profusely before continuing, "I want nothing more than to see you at your happiest…

Before I send you into endless despair…"

Aeson had no time to react as a dagger appeared in his chest.

He looked down in disbelief, unwilling to believe what just happened.

Blood spilled out of his mouth as he choked his last words out, "you're not Ri… the Sigebryht family sent you…"

Aeson's eyes dimmed… the last thing he heard was something that sent him to the next world full of grievances, "love… what a useless emotion… maybe if you paid attention, you would have realized my chest is much bigger than that Ri girl of yours."

'Ri' laughed, "I made that mistake on purpose just to see if you'd notice… but you're just like every other man… thinking with your dick and not with your head."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh my… well… I guess this is a lesson for my fellow men out there :'(

Hope you enjoyed 😊 if you'd like to see character representations, check out my twitter @Awespec. Once I reach 30 followers, I'll do a ss giveaway (I've never done this before, so let me know a suitable amount… dkm, I'm a broke author, lmmaaoo)

OH YEA, I also made a discord. I've divided it into advertising novels and novel discussion, so, if you're a writer and would like to partner with me to make a discord, feel free to join. Or if you're a reader looking to talk about focus, or the other novels I've either written or my partners have written, also feel free to join

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

150 Listen 1

Days later, Dyon awoke to find himself lying on a bed of grass. Suddenly, he felt bad, 'I didn't give them good places to sleep! I'm such an idiot.'

But, before he could get up, he noticed something weighing on his chest.

There, an adorable five-year-old girl slept soundly, her small hands gripping Dyon's shirt. Next to her laid Little Black, taking a leisurely nap without a worry in the world.

A dull pain invaded Dyon's heart, 'I'm really not good enough to you, hm little Lyla?' Dyon gently stroked the little girl's long pink hair.

"mm," Lyla stirred, feeling a familiar touch, "big brother?"

Suddenly, she started awake, grabbing onto Dyon's neck and sobbing.

Dyon held her for a long time. It seemed she wanted to say something but couldn't get the words out. He could only sigh.

"It's okay Little Lyla, big brother's okay. He's not going anywhere."

Dyon gently circulated his celestial will and aurora, improving the little girl's mood until she finally calmed down enough to wipe her tears and smile.

"are you sure you're okay, big brother?" she said softly.

Dyon pinched Lyla's cheeks, causing her to giggle, "this is just a small injury, don't worry about it."

Lyla shook her head quickly from side to side, "that's not what I meant.."

But, before Dyon could ask her about it, there was a sudden rush of kids.

Dyon smiled at the sight, even noticing Ri watching from nearby with a smile on her face.

"okay, okay. I'm back now, did you all have a fun time?"

Nopos shook his head, water flying everywhere since they had just been playing in the lake, "big brother, we had a lot of fun. But you sent too much food!"

Dyon was stunned for a bit, before he broke out into laughter.

Just like that, Dyon spent a good long while playing with the children. Then, he made up for his mistakes by diligently making living quarters for everyone.

The inner world of the spatial ring was massive. Even the Celestial Deer Sect ruins were miles away from sight. If Dyon wanted, it would be no problem to even create an entire country here. But, a single building for the kids near their favorite lake was enough. And this one, he made even more fun and elaborate than the original orphanage.

When Dyon was done, he went around to the demon generals to see if they too wanted living arrangements of their own, but they only shook their heads.

"we're used to campaigning, successor. Hard beds and barely pitched tents is what we're used to."

Dyon shook his head in disagreement, "campaigning with me will be different. With my aurora, what in this world can't I make you?"

With a laugh, Dyon ignored the wishes of the generals, directly making each of them their own well-furnished tents. It took days, and often times he would almost pass out from exhaustion, but he found this to be worth it.

Soon, Dyon was in his own tent looking around with a content smile on his face.

The tent itself was about 40 meters squared and had a ceiling reaching at least 4 meters tall. The hard grass had been replaced by soft carpet, and a comfortable king-sized bed stood at the edge of the room. Dyon picked darker colors for his tent, trying to avoid any blinding lights.

Suddenly, Dyon had a thought, 'maybe I should make the kids computers… it would help improve their reasoning abilities, and it would be fun, no?'

But, before Dyon could finish that thought, he heard the flaps of his tent open.

He looked up to find Ri. Dressed in lowcut sweat pants and a black sports bra, her hair still waved around with distracting purity.

But, at this moment, she was glaring at Dyon, "you make everyone tents but me? What are you getting at here."

Dyon grinned, "can't you see how large this bed is? Why would I need to make you a separate tent?"

Ri rolled her eyes, "I know what you're trying to do, and it won't work. You'll be taking me with you as well."

Dyon suddenly had a pensive look on his face, getting up to stand so closely to Ri that they nearly touched.

Dyon spoke softly, "you know… I've figured out a lot of things over the past week… things that have made me question a lot of what I know, and a lot of what I hope for."

Ri looked up at Dyon, hands on her hips and still unyielding. But, she listened intently.

"When the time is right… you'll know what I've come to know too… But, the question is: would you still be willing to come with me after that?"

Ri stared at Dyon for a good long while, before she finally said just as resolutely, "you're taking me with you. Make me a tent. And, whatever you're planning on doing on the outside. You're taking me with you then too. Don't think I won't kick your ass into submission. OP manifestation or not, I doubt you're a match for me."

Looking at Ri's defiant will, Dyon smiled, suddenly tilting her chin up.

Ri was startled by his sudden change but didn't make a move to stop him for reasons even she didn't know.

Dyon's voice was gentle, soft and honest, "you know… if I hadn't met Madeleine first, you probably would have won the competition."

Ri didn't even know how to process Dyon's words. What competition? Madeleine first? Ri felt that she was just a girl of normal appearance. And yet, despite the fact Dyon had seen what the Elvin Kingdom had to offer… despite the fact she was sure he was being bribed with endless beauties… despite the fact his fiancée was peerless among women… he said these words to her?

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

151 Listen 2

An odd look appeared on Ri's face, "what are you talking about?"

Dyon grinned, "the competition to be my first wife of course."

Ri looked up at the shameless bastard holding her chin and rolled her eyes. Slapping Dyon's hand away, she pretended as though there wasn't a faint happiness in her heart. But, she buried it deeply. This was not the time for such things… nor did she know if there ever would be.

Ri harrumphed, "no one wants to be the second wife to such an annoying bastard like you. Now make me my tent!"

Dyon sighed, suddenly remembering the words Madeleine had left him with the night before the legacy world opening. She reminded him that he would often have a massive impact on the lives of people around him without even realizing it… but this time, Ri made him pay attention… no one was more aware than he just how big of an impact he'd make on her life in just 2 months time.

He felt odd. He had Madeleine in his heart because she was strong willed, unyielding, and willing to sacrifice her dignity to pay back a debt she thought she owed him. And even now, she was working as hard as she could so she could one day be by Dyon's side. And, by the stories Dyon was hearing, she had already surpassed him as ridiculous as that sounded.

But, then there was Ri. She obviously had a story, but he hadn't yet grasped why he was drawn to her. Was it because his demonic will didn't work on her so she seemed more real? Was it because her appearance was more like a beautiful mortal realm woman than someone from the martial world? Was it because she was understanding? Or maybe it was her fiery personality? Her intelligence? Dyon didn't know. And he wasn't willing to say any more than he already had on the matter until he did…

Whether in the end they would be words of friendship, or words of love… he didn't know. But, he did know he had gotten a friend of a lifetime in Ri. And he wanted to treasure that.

Ri suddenly flicked Dyon's forehead, "stop thinking about useless things," she looked into Dyon's eyes as though she could see through him.

Dyon smiled, grabbing Ri's hand, "let's go!"

With a flash, Ri and Dyon disappeared from the spatial world.

**

Far away from the castle, within the Acacia secret underground facility, a raging storm was building up as a heated discussion continued without end.

"we just lost one of our best geniuses for the future and you want to still talk about the princess' reappearance?!"

It seemed like it didn't matter who was speaking, the rage everyone was feeling was palpable.

"what are you expecting us to do?! Shrink back?! Were you expecting to win this kingdom back with no shed blood?!"

"How about we talk about something more important! Like finding out who killed Aeson instead of harping on the process afterwards?! Do you all think that just because he was an orphan, that he wasn't one of us?!" this time Elder Flyleaf flew into a rage.

These major families were supposedly on the side of good, and yet they still put up barriers like this. He knew these words coming from a simple sub-family leader wouldn't mean much, but, he couldn't hold it in any longer.

An elder of the Ingram family bellowed at Elder Flyleaf, "since when was it your turn to speak in functions like this one?! You're a glorified doorman, don't overstep your boundaries!"

An elder of the Coventine family stepped in to strengthen the point, "and plus! Isn't it the boy YOU brought here that's responsible for all of this? You think a human can be trusted? You saw his devilish killing intent with your own eyes! And now you try and pretend like we don't know who could be responsible?! Ridiculous!"

Elder Flyleaf shook with rage, but before she could answer, a young lady's voice rang out. Her body was shaking, and she was pale under the pressure of such experts, but the tears glistening in her resolute eyes didn't seem to care for her appearance or proper etiquette, "I won't allow you to speak ill of Dyon! I know this had nothing to do with him!"

Everyone fell silent, looking towards a beautiful girl with silver hair and purple-blue eyes.

But, the silence didn't last for long before a sneer came from the Ingram elder, "of course you'd say something so ridiculous. We found you warming his bed. If he wasn't responsible, then where is he now?! Why hasn't he come to defend himself!?"

Jade paled even further, before she felt a warmth envelop her, "who do you think you are speaking ill of my daughter! Watch your mouth, or else I'll watch it for you. You dare pressure a member of the younger generation like this?! You think she'd be able to lie to her family about whether or not she retained her virginity?! How dare you say those words?!"

The Ingram elder continued to sneer, unperturbed, "Wyn Eostre… have you grown senile with old age? Why would you think we'd ever believe your words? We're just supposed to accept that because the almighty Eostre family can play the fake role of True Empath that we should hang on their every word?! If it wasn't for your shit family being so useless, how could our king still be missing! If you're so great, how about you go and read the minds of the grand elders and tell us what the fuck is going on!"

Elder Wyn Eostre clenched his teeth with rage, "say those words one more time and see if I don't decapitate you where you stand! Ingram family or not, your words have consequences!"

The Ingram elder stood taut, ready for Jade's father to attack at any time.

To Wyn, it was the entire truth that his daughter retained her virginity. It was impossible for her to lie to him, for the same reason few truths escaped the Eostre family. And yet, they still slandered their family's name? What good major families they were!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

152 Listen 3

"ENOUGH!" Princess Acacia's booming voice reigned over the hordes of major family members.

"Elder Ingram. Immediately apologize to the Eostre family. Insulting a virgin maiden of a major family is not a small crime. Do not hesitate to follow my orders or your punishment will be the crippling of your cultivation. You have 3 seconds."

The hall fell silent… they had never seen the princess be so tyrannical… Despite the fact they acknowledged her as their interim ruler, many felt that it was only in name. But, they suddenly realized that in the 10 years the king had been gone… the little girl had grown up.

Elder Ingram trembled with rage, but didn't dare disobey. Bowing, he said his apologies, "I spoke rashly… please forgive me."

Wyn Eostre nodded, not wanting to offend the princess by holding a grudge.

With the matter settled, the princess spoke again, "whether or not Dyon was involved in this isn't something that can be concluded upon until he's been confronted. However, as of now, it is in our best interest to assume the worst-case scenario: Dyon has defected to the Sigebryht family and our location and plans are in jeopardy."

A deep breath was sucked out of the air as the major families listened to Princess Acacia's words.

"This worst-case scenario also includes the kidnapping of my younger cousin. Therefore, should Dyon be spotted, this must be handled with the utmost care. He is intelligent… he's already told us exactly what offending him would mean… therefore, he's near untouchable now. I'm not willing to give up on my cousin because with the loss of Dyon and Aeson, she's our last hope."

The major families were secretly impressed with the princess. She calmly spoke of the worst-case scenario as though despite all of this, they could still succeed.

Despite the words not being said, everyone inwardly thought them. The princess was noting down the worst case, because it was highly unlikely that it would be true. Because of this, whenever the real situation was figured out, it would mean that any case other than that worst one, would put them in a better situation.

It was a simple mind game… but one that would be effective nonetheless.

Despite this, Jade's eyes glistened with tears. To everyone who could see her, they could only feel pity. It was clear that it hurt her to see someone she cared for treated like a criminal.

Suddenly, the princess waved her hand, "we aren't in the state of mind to continue this discussion. Go home. Cool down. This plan was never meant to be completed quickly. When I said within 2 decades. I meant every word of it. This isn't over. Not by a longshot."

The princess stood to leave. Her long deep blue hair swayed behind her along with her clear blue dress.

Her back was straight and tall. It was clear to everyone that she wasn't yielding under the pressure.

Unbeknownst to everyone, the princess looked down at an unassuming wooden ring, thinking to herself, 'if I had believed you… Aeson wouldn't have died…' the princess chuckled silently, 'the worst part is you knew I wouldn't believe you, so the second step of your plan already hinged on Aeson's death… just what level of foreplanning and intelligence have you reached…

If you were right about that… does that mean…'

Suddenly…

BOOM!

Large cacophonic sounds blasted the underground facility. The place shook. It felt like everything was coming down.

"princess!"

The missing palace guards Dyon couldn't locate surrounded the princess, immediately moving her into one of the various escape tunnels.

The surroundings shook, the array just barely holding up.

And yet, what the guards and the princess didn't know, was the sounds had long since stopped in the main hall… and only one group of escapees was followed…

That made one thing clear… the perpetrators had no interest in the major families… they only wanted the princess dead.

**

The guards and the princess burst into the forest, breathing heavily.

The sounds of their footsteps rumbled in concert with an eerie feeling. They had one destination: Ri's Mother's Cave.

The guards knew very well that they wouldn't be able to enter… But, they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the princess. Not only for what she had done for them, but also what her father had done.

But, it seemed they'd never get the chance... Before they could even orient themselves correctly, endless shadows seemed to fall from the sky to surround them.

They said nothing and made no sounds. It was as though they weren't even breathing. But, one thing was clear: each and every one was a high-level saint… they stood no chance.

They had played right into the hands of the enemy. The invaders somehow knew that in case of emergency, the major families and the princess would split themselves amongst tens of tunnels, hoping to protect the princess by forcing the pursuers to follow the wrong lead. And yet… they had seen through it so easily.

The princess trembled, clutching the ring in her hand, 'I should have listened to you…'

Dyon had left the princess two paths. With one he wrote about how in the very unlikely chance that lightning struck the ground 5 times in a single space and she actually believed him about Aeson, everything would be easy… But, the second plan… the one she now had no choice but to follow… meant sacrificing herself for the sake of the kingdom.

'I guess we all pay for our ignorance…'

The princess slipped the ring on, staring at the powerful experts in the most direct way possible.

The last thoughts the princess had before a raging tempest of energy ended everything, were her final wishes, 'I hope I've helped you well Ri… live on… be strong… Dyon… I hope my sacrifice fulfills the role you want it to…'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rule number 1: always listen to the boy genius, smh Princess

Rule number 2: see rule number 1

Rule number 3: I apparently just create characters just to kill them now… so… don't get too attached 😉

sorry the chapter came out a bit later than usual.

Hope you enjoyed 😊 if you'd like to see character representations, check out my twitter @Awespec. Once I reach 30 followers, I'll do a ss giveaway (I've never done this before, so let me know a suitable amount… dkm, I'm a broke author, lmmaaoo)

OH YEA, I also made a discord. I've divided it into advertising novels and novel discussion, so, if you're a writer and would like to partner with me to make a discord, feel free to join. Or if you're a reader looking to talk about focus, or the other novels I've either written or my partners have written, also feel free to join

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

153 Cheat Codes

Holding onto Ri's hand, Dyon flashed into the castle.

Ri looked around stunned, "we're… this is the castle… How?..."

Suddenly, Ri blushed, realizing she was holding onto Dyon's hand too tightly and went to let go. But, Dyon's grip was firm.

"Don't let go. I'm not sure what'll happen if you're not connected to me. Remember, the words in the sky are the only reason we can be here… if the elders can't handle it, I don't want to think about what would happen to you if you let go."

Ri froze. Dyon was right. But, she felt an odd feeling holding onto his hand like this. But, that feeling disappeared when she heard the next thing Dyon said.

"your hand is to dainty and small," Dyon kneaded it playfully, "so soft. Bringing you along is definitely worth it."

Ri rolled her eyes, but still didn't dare let go of Dyon's hand. Instead, she flicked his forehead with her other one, "focus you idiot! What are we doing here?"

Dyon got a serious expression on his face, "at first, I wanted to leave my spatial ring with you in case anything bad happened where we're going… but you insisted on coming… and I don't know if the ring will be able to handle not being connected to me."

Ri looked confused, "what are you talking about?"

Dyon shrugged leisurely, "Elder Flyleaf told me that because the Elves are so good at spatial magic, they took everything importance with them… so, wouldn't that mean that your 'dead kings valley' is somewhere around here? Where else could it be?"

Ri was stunned, "you want to enter that death trap? And you wanted to do it alone?! What's wrong with you! Do you even know anything about it?!"

Ri only got more anger when she noticed Dyon was smiling gently at her.

"UGH! You're so reckless! There's only one place in this city that has information about that place. And, it's not even this castle. If you were hoping to find out something about it here, you're out of luck. And considering how exclusive the place I'm talking about is, it's unlikely you've been there," Ri pulled on Dyon's hand as she stormed forward, "I can't believe you!"

Dyon chuckled. He knew exactly what place Ri was talking about. But he didn't tell her that, he was having a fun time watching how concerned she was. She truly did make being a tsundere adorable.

'is tsundere even the proper characterization for this woman? She's not hiding the fact she cares. She's just being angry while she cares… what do you even call that… I got it!'

"Ri, my little feu glace, don't be so angry!"

Ri continued storming through the castle, going up stairs, down corridors, and through secret rooms. Everything was like a maze, yet, Ri never hesitated in her movements.

Finally, she stopped in front of an unassuming door, "what the hell does feu glace mean?"

Dyon smiled, "it means fire ice in French, you like it?"

Ri looked at Dyon confused, "why are you calling me that?"

"obviously because you're a great combination of the two," Dyon said grinning.

Ri sighed, too tired to deal with Dyon's antics, "beyond this door is a long corridor. It looks simple, but if anyone other than me or the princess touched this door, they would die. You coming here alone was suicide," Ri flicked Dyon's forehead, "think before you act next time."

Dyon chuckled. He of course knew things wouldn't be so simple, but, before Ri forced him to take her with him, he had already prepared numerous counter measures… of which included a small-scale teleportation array. At his current level, Dyon could create a teleportation array that spanned a 10km radius. Although that was nowhere near the level of the array he used to come to the Elvin Kingdom and negligible considering the sheer size of the planet, it was more than enough to teleport from one side of a door to another. What would defenses mean to him then?

All Dyon had to do was to sense whether or not the door had any protections against said teleportation, then he'd be good to go. He could already tell that it didn't, so he wouldn't have even had to use his second plan.

If the door had happened to have protections against teleportation, though, Dyon would have simply created array puppets to trigger the doors mechanism again and again until they were weak enough for him to pierce through. It was a crude plan… but effective regardless.

Because of his past of being tricked by those in disguise, namely Chenglei and his attempt to kill Dyon in the legacy world, Dyon spent a lot more time studying disguising techniques corresponding to array alchemy. It was nothing too difficult actually. But, because of his relatively low level in array alchemy, he could only manipulate how light reflected off of things to trick those watching. Essentially, he could make himself, inanimate objects, or anyone else, look like a completely different person or thing for an extended period of time. Then, from afar, he could place arrays within them to manipulate their movements.

Using these techniques, tricking a security system into tripping itself was easy. He didn't even have to go the extra step of making the object look human. All he needed to do was manipulate the movement of a humanoid array… which could easily be accomplished by changing the form of a defensive array.

Despite all of that preparation, Dyon ended up not needing to use it. But, he knew Ri knew he was smarter than what she was saying, so, he let it slide.

"ladies first," Dyon grinned.

Ri rolled her eyes, reaching for the door.

To Ri's touched, a slight glow appeared on the surface of the door, before it pushed in.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

154 Cheat Codes 2

As they walked towards the end of the long corridor, Ri started to hesitate, "you know… no one has had the right to enter dead kings valley for a long time…"

Dyon looked over at Ri. She was still dressed in an alluring sports bra, and the greyish pair of sweat pants hung loosely to her curved hips. Dyon didn't know why, but he always found it hard to not get distracted looking at her. Despite her supposedly 'normal' appearance, her body and everything else was anything but.

"after we came here to this universe, there was a temp ban placed on entering because without True Empaths, coupled with the declining genius of the younger generation, it was basically suicide…

But, even after the ranking tome finally acknowledged the first True Empath in millennia, the ruler 2 spots before my uncle, and we reopened the world… our geniuses had degraded to the point where even with a guide, we were a lost cause."

Dyon listened carefully. Much of this he had already guessed.

The level of the Elvin Kingdom of old had reached unprecedented heights. In fact, he was very clear on the fact that the universe they came from was one he probably couldn't even fathom the strength of. And yet, their younger generation declined to the point where a human boy like him could contend with geniuses 5 or more years his elder? How would that have ever been the case if they had the strength they used to?

Dyon was very clear on the fact that he needed to get stronger. Right now, he was in one of the weakest universes in existence, and his starting point was even lower than the supposed geniuses here.

In this universe, he could fight against experts many cultivation levels higher than him… but would that really be the case elsewhere?

When he met Thor, he couldn't have been more than 19 years old… maybe he hadn't even stepped out of his 18th year of life. That was the same age as Elof… the same age as Ores… the same age as Baal… and yet, he felt like an insurmountable mountain. Like Dyon had no business even thinking about facing him.

An experience like that made Dyon's blood boil. He hated feeling inferior, but he wasn't blindly arrogant. Since that time, he had put in ridiculous amounts of work. And he would continue to. Until there wasn't a genius in existence he wouldn't be above.

However, these same things couldn't be said of the Elvin geniuses. They were still rapidly declining. In fact, from the words of Elder Dior, the Elvin Kingdom only had access to lower level heaven techniques. This made Dyon immediately realize something…

If Elder Flyleaf said they had managed to bring everything with them… and yet the Elves only had techniques that massively paled in comparison to the Celestial Deer Sect… then that could only mean that the rest of the techniques were within their legacy world.

Dyon wasn't interested in some divine techniques. He already had those. What he wanted were the singularity techniques of the 3 ancient Elvin Clans…

While Dyon thought, Ri continued, "so… because sending them in even with a True Empath was still suicide… the king at the time decided to lock the world down… waiting for a time where a genius worthy enough would be born."

Ri took a deep breath as they reached the end of the corridor, "I have feeling that in the banquet you mentioned two months from now… Zaltarish and his family will petition to enter this world."

Dyon nodded in agreement, "makes sense," then Dyon grinned, "before we enter what I have to assume is the final room, what else do you want me to know?"

Ri kicked the back of Dyon knees, "can't you be serious! I'm about to risk my life for you because you're an idiot who can't tell stupidity from bravery," Ri turned away, clearly annoyed.

Dyon released Ri's hand and patted her head, enjoying the partly ice cold, but still gentle feeling, "don't be ridiculous. I'm an unprecedented genius. And you're always telling me that you're still better, no? Then how could we possibly be risking our lives?"

Ri looked up at Dyon sighing, "without my manifestation… it'll be difficult for me," she said softly.

Dyon pinched Ri's cheek, snorting, "as if I'd let something happen to you. Let's go!"

With that, Dyon pushed the door without a shred of hesitation… and as he expected… even the words he left in the sky had no effect on this room.

The eerie fog rolled along the ground as the portal swirled before Ri and Dyon.

The statues stood majestically on either side, backs straight. The pressure coming off of them was palpable.

When Dyon tried to scan them with his aurora, he felt a searing pain in eyes that made him blink quickly in response.

'those statues… they aren't normal…'

Ri watched Dyon's back as he stared at the statues, 'does he not know it's not normal to stand in front of those statues as though nothing was happening?'

Ri stood slightly behind Dyon and she was fully aware that she was being shielded from the pressure. She had no idea if she would even be able to stand if it wasn't for Dyon.

To Ri, she was sure that she was a great talent. In fact, she was sure her talent likely didn't lose out to Dyon's… but standing in front of these statues took more than talent… it took having the will of a ruler.

Ri sighed to herself, 'and after all these years... I thought I changed… all those plans, all that training, yet I'm content to stand with his help'

The truth was that Ri wasn't always someone who loved having a lot of responsibility. It was only after her mother left… then her uncle left… that she realized something needed to change within her. But, it was clear she didn't have Dyon's disposition.

She was caring, supportive, understanding. She was willing to risk her life if it meant having a chance to make sure nothing happened to Dyon... Whether that be because he was acknowledged by her mother, or because he cared enough to let her taste Ice Petal's Dance again, or because of his love and care for children he could have easily ignored… she didn't know what it was exactly. But, she knew Dyon was someone she wanted in her life. Whether she ended up standing behind him, or beside him… and maybe when it was the right time… in front of him.

Suddenly, Ri felt a strong and gentle warmth grab her hand. She looked up to find Dyon smiling at her. It was suddenly very clear to her that she had been trembling.

Dyon pulled Ri to his side, making his thoughts clear.

He turned back towards the statues, his eyes sharpening and his aura bright.

Dyon's voice boomed, "don't you know who you're in the presence of?! KNEEL!"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

155 Cheat Codes 3

BOOM!

Dyon's manifestations erupted.

His weapon's pagoda leered domineeringly, dripping with a blood red aura.

Wings burst from his back, one wrapping around Ri as his energy continued to rise.

Ri was stunned, 'what's he doing…'

When Dyon had thought those statues weren't normal… he couldn't have been more correct.

These statues were the guardians of dead kings valley. At their peak, their power was unprecedented. Even with the ravages of time, their power wouldn't pale in comparison to a lower Celestial Stage expert. And yet Dyon asked them to kneel!

Ri felt the warmth of Dyon's wing and the softness of its feathers, blushing when her hands found their way to his bare torso, but she couldn't help but warn him, "Dyon… those statues are there to make sure anyone entering can handle the pressure of the realm… although they're puppets, I'm sure you know that the greatest of treasures can gain sentience… just like your supposed abyssal cores. It's best you don't offend th – "

Ri's words were cut off with endless shock. There in front of her, the majestically armored statues suddenly moved.

With no thought of reservation or hesitancy, they bowed.

Their knees touched the ground, their heads leaning forward in reverence. Suddenly, all the pressure in the room vanished.

Dyon smiled. His manifestation disappearing, he looked down at Ri, "see? We just needed to ask nicely."

Ri was stunned, but when she noticed Dyon still had his arm around her, she lightly pushed him away, pouting, "you're so reckless. Are you really so prideful that you had to make statues that are literally millions of years old, kneel for you?"

Dyon chuckled, "kneel for me? You're mistaken. How could I let them stand so domineeringly when there's clearly a beautiful lady here with me? Is beauty not worth kneeling for?"

Dyon's carefree laughter boomed as he walked forward, leaving Ri speechless.

Walking forward until he was nearly upon the portal, Dyon patted the shoulder of one of the guardians, "you come with me," looking over at the other he continued, "you stay here… if we're gonna cheat, I think only one of you is necessary."

Ri looked at the scene wide eyed as the statue stood and nodded, standing dominatingly at more than 10 meters, and still respectfully standing behind Dyon.

The statues themselves were covered in cracked stone… it was clear the wear and tear of time was affecting them.

Dyon looked up in pity, "I'm not powerful enough to fix you to your peak right now… but once everything here is settled, I can at least make you look better than old and cracked stone. And, once I reach the proper level of power, even a dao formation stage expert will think twice about fighting you!"

Ri looked on as she thought she saw a flash of appreciation cross the faces of the statues, 'just who is this man… Dyon…'

Suddenly Ri thought of something, "these statues… they were part of your plan? How could you even know they were here?... unless!"

Dyon laughed, "of course, I've been to the place you're thinking of," Dyon turned back to Ri, "and once the day of that banquet comes, everyone will come to know the price for playing games with me."

Ri looked at Dyon, a complicated expression on her face, 'he knows… doesn't he… and here I thought I was intelligent,' Ri chuckled to herself, 'how many years have us Elvin Families spent planning? For everything to be seen through by a human boy who hasn't even been here a month?' Ri sighed, 'I guess there's solace in the fact he's the only one to ever figure it out…'

Dyon smiled at Ri, "when you come to know how I put everything together… you'll realize it was more luck than anything else. If not, it would have taken me much longer."

Dyon waved towards Ri, "come on… don't you know how fun it is to play a game with a list of cheat codes?" Dyon grinned, knowing very well Ri had no idea what he was talking about.

Ri looked apprehensive though, "you know dead kings valley is very particular right… you can't just use external power sources like this…"

A sudden look of realization hit Dyon, "ah, you're right," Dyon waved his hand, a complex purple-gold formation appearing.

Suddenly, a look of disgust appeared on Dyon's face, "this'll take too many hours to draw… maybe days… unless," Dyon grinned.

BOOM!

Massive 3 meter wings appeared on Dyon's back, his humanoid manifestation appearing domineeringly.

The peak circle of flaming black-gold glowed viciously.

Dyon's aurora erupted, his soul stage jumping immediately to the 6th middle stage as his base soul stage broke through into the middle 5th stage.

The speed of the array increased drastically. Complex lines cut through the air, leaving behind an endless feeling of majesty and precision.

Mesmerized, Ri didn't even notice when half an hour passed.

Dyon looked almost like a ghost. His eyes sunk into their sockets and his lean but strong torso looked as though it had lost twenty pounds.

But, he still pushed through as the last line was drawn in the air.

Pushing his hand forward, the array slowly fused with the statue, causing a small tremor to pass through it.

Dyon stumbled but was caught by the statue.

Ri sighed in relief as she watched Dyon slowly burn his aurora to heal himself.

Soon, Dyon looked back to health. It had already been a day and a half since he completed the array, but, all that mattered was that he was doing much better now.

Dyon turned to Ri was soundly meditating, seemingly still trying to manifest her soul.

Walking over silently, Dyon rubbed her head.

Ri opened her eyes to find a shining pair of pure hazel-green eyes, "what exactly did you do?"

"well, you said we're not allowed external help, right? Isn't puppet making a facet of array alchemy? Aren't puppets weapons? So, if it's under my ownership and I trick the world into thinking it's my creation, it's my power, no?"

Dyon grinned.

Ri trembled. Dyon made it sound so simple… what could be simple about gaining ownership of a puppet that was a peak level dao formation stage expert in its prime… the sheer complexity of the arrays that made it would send even experts of that level into a frenzy. And yet Dyon weaved his way through to leave his mark?... just like that…? A puppet made by someone who had a 12th staged soul at a minimum?...

Dyon laughed, "you're thinking too much… maybe at its peak it would be too much for me, but many of its defenses have degraded and the complexity of the arrays have lessened. Also, it has sentience and is willing to follow us. That only made it easier, no?"

Ri rolled her eyes, "I'm sure your fiancée is fed up with how you make impossible things sound so simple. Whatever, let's go."

Dyon smiled, "alright, let's go," Ri was stunned as Dyon grabbed her waist, leaping with her to broad shoulder of the statue, "think about it, we'll be tested on talent for our cultivation… but we have a celestial level expert with us… what could be a better cheat than this," Dyon laughed as though he had just heard the funniest joke in the world.

"cheater," Ri pouted.

Dyon grinned, "well, think about it this way. I can only leave them in my ring when we go campaigning. So, I might as well make full use of them now, no?"

Ri rolled her eyes, "you'll probably just find a new way to cheat. You think every campaign leader can have 'demon generals'? You've already entered your supposed 'cheat codes'."

Dyon was stunned before he realized she was right. But, this only sent him into another fit of laughter.

Wiping the tears from his eyes, Dyon finally looked up, "welp, little feu glace… let's go raid your ancestors!"

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dyon's making moves… putting in cheat codes… raiding graves…. This man really is playing a video game, lmmmaaoooo

Also, 'feu glace' (French for fire ice) is pronounced like 'fur glass' said with a British accent…. Kinda… that explanation was horrible… lmao, that's as best as I can describe it

Hope you're enjoying! 😊 A massive twist is coming soon… yikes :/ well… it's a twist for you guys, LMAO, Dyon already figured it out. I think you'll enjoy reading about how everything fits together. I had a lot of fun with this arc, it's almost sad that it's ending soon. But! I'll do my best to make the campaigning arc even better!

if you'd like to see character representations, check out my twitter @Awespec. Once I reach 30 followers, I'll do a ss giveaway (I've never done this before, so let me know a suitable amount… dkm, I'm a broke author, lmmaaoo)

OH YEA, I also made a discord. I've divided it into advertising novels and novel discussion, so, if you're a writer and would like to partner with me to make a discord, feel free to join. Or if you're a reader looking to talk about focus, or the other novels I've either written or my partners have written, also feel free to join (link is in RMW's synopsis)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

156 Game 1

Dyon and Ri sat comfortably, each on one shoulder of the stone puppet.

The world around them was a dense bluish-white fog… so dense, in fact, that it was hard to see even a hand they placed directly in front of their face.

Dyon could faintly feel that as they walked forward, the pressure around them was increasing.

'This is probably the part of the world that requires a True Empath to see through… what is hiding here? And this pressure it's… a time limit?'

Using his aurora to constantly keep tabs on Ri, Dyon felt more secure about her safety. But, he still kept his senses sharp. The reason was simple. In the past, a True Empath would have led the young geniuses through this area. These True Empaths would have been so rare that it was unlikely that it could have been anyone else but the King or Queen of the time… after taking that into consideration, how could the King or Queen of the ancient Elvin Kingdom be a mere lower Celestial stage being?

As such, Dyon lied to Ri to help her feel better… telling her that they'd be able to cheat their way through, when that may only be the case after they left this fog. After all, if even the almighty True Empaths of old couldn't protect all of the geniuses, how could a broken-down puppet do so?

Dyon knew that Ri most likely understood he was lying for her benefit. But, he still moved forward with utmost confidence in his actions. For one, he refused to give up such an opportunity… he had to use the energy etching the words into the sky for another purpose soon as part of his plan, so he couldn't use them to keep the castle vacant forever. The second reason was because he knew regardless of the danger, Ri would insist on coming. With that set in stone… the only option was to continue forward.

Ri wasn't a damsel to be protected. Dyon knew fully well that the only reason he handled the stone guardians better than she did was because he had been prepared. Ri could have adjusted on her own. If she couldn't have, how would a simply touch from Dyon snap her out of her fearful state?

Dyon's aurora suddenly picked up something odd, 'there's spatial distortion everywhere…'

"Ri?"

"Yes?"

"I'm about to command the puppet to make some odd movements so we can get out of here, be prepared for sudden movements."

"mm," Ri sent a slight sound of confirmation.

Dyon silently chuckled to himself. He felt like the leader of a road trip who swore they weren't lost yet had no real idea what they were doing.

From what he could tell, the fog was concealing what was happening to them, and manipulating them. When they wanted to turn right, they went left. When they wanted to go forwards, they went backwards. However, Dyon was sensitive to things like this for one reason: it was an array.

'this array is too high level… how do I get out of here…'

Dyon closed his eyes in meditation, sending his waves of calm towards Ri so she understood he wasn't panicking in the least.

Just like that, a week passed.

With each passing step, Dyon memorized more and more of the array. And with each passing second, his brows furrowed more and more.

Dyon inwardly sighed, 'you're not meant to figure out the array… a True Empath would simply be able to feel the right path… but this is the only option we have. I'm not willing to use another.'

What Dyon didn't know, was that the wills left behind by the Elvin Kings and Queens of old were watching the scene intently. It had been too long since the last members of the younger generation had entered… and there had never been such an odd occurrence.

The crowd of them was endless. They all floated in a fog filled, yet royally decorated, room. They themselves no longer held any power… not because the wills of the dead had the inability to do so, but because sustaining a special legacy world like this required some sacrifice.

Though, despite being Kings and Queens, they were an odd sight. No longer having humanoid forms, they were but lightly bobbing spheres of light. As such, they communicated with their minds, leaving the room completely and utterly silent.

'a human boy and a half elf… is this what our kingdom has fallen to?...' a sigh rang out, 'they're just walking around aimlessly… if they had a True Empath with them, this wouldn't be necessary…'

A pause reigned over as no one seemed willing to speak. They had placed so much of their hope for the future in these kids. And, although they had no way of knowing what was happening in the outside world, the drastic decline in talent was clear for them all to see. In fact, since the Elvin Kingdom moved from their original universe, not a single monarch or genius had been worthy of being buried with them all.

However, just as they were about to resign to their fate, a voice of disagreement came, 'it's been a week… and yet they haven't stepped into any of the traps… they haven't crashed into the barriers… in fact, if you pay attention, you'll notice the fact that they're systematically stepping through every area of the array… as though they were studying it…'

This voice came from a will older than many here. It had been so long since they heard his voice, many had thought he had succumbed to his fate and officially passed on.

'Elder brother… what does this mean…'

They were truly confused. How does one study an array that can forcefully make you go in a direction you don't want to? It wasn't a simple matter of thinking you want to go left, but going right, just to force the array to send you in the direction you want. If that was the case, wouldn't it be too easy? No, the array read the will of the those it trapped… it was impossible to trick it in such a simple way.

'that boy, he has an innate aurora.'

'what?!'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

157 Game 2

If Dyon had been there, he would have found this reaction odd. He had never kept his innate aurora a secret, and yet many of this low-ranking universe took the news of him having it in stride. So, why would ancient wills, who had most likely seen much more than the experts of this universe, act so surprised?

The old bobbing will sent the faint concept of nodding into the minds of those listening, 'ai… his manifestation has an incarnation of his aurora… he has the perfect innate aurora… his future in array alchemy, should those hypocritical old bastards not kill him… will be limitless.'

This was a concept Dyon had yet to come across. In fact, it was a concept even his master's memories wouldn't have.

When Dyon began his foundational understanding of array alchemy… even he had found it hard to differentiate the soul and the aurora. In the end, he concluded that the basis of array alchemy was using the soul as a power source for the aurora to produce an aurora flame for alchemy, or to manipulate that aurora flame into the lines of an array.

This conclusion was flawless. In fact, many took decades to grasp this concept while Dyon was able to do it within days. But, this was not the most important point…

Often, the importance of the power source was glossed over when it was actually an important concept into and of itself. When one has a manifestation, that manifestation of course effects your aurora. This was what made Dyon conclude that there was likely something different about Ri's soul considering her aurora's blue color… However, what would happen if you manifested the embodiment of an aurora? What if your manifestation was so in tune with your aurora, that your array alchemy reached all new heights?

This was what happened to Dyon. One of the 6 flaming black-gold circles contained an eye… a mind's eye… another name for an aurora.

This was why Dyon's innate soul was at the peak of the 3rd stage… his aurora wasn't in its complete state until he unleashed his manifestation… In other words… Dyon's innate soul strength was never at the 3rd level, but instead at the peak of the 4th stage! Thereby completing the cycle of meridian formation and bringing his affinity for array alchemy to an all new height.

Those with innate auroras without a matching manifestation couldn't hope to match up to Dyon.

After this revelation, minutes passed before another thought rang out, 'but... this array isn't so simple. We all know very well that this array wasn't left by us… even we don't know the secrets of it. How could an array of such a level be analyzed and cracked by a child not even 2 decades old?'

This was something Dyon had deduced as well. Why would the Elves make it so that part of their test for legacies included the need for a True Empath? It didn't make sense. If you wanted to test the talents of the younger generation, why would you make a test they couldn't pass without outside influences? If that was as difficult as you wanted the test to be, shouldn't you only allow True Empaths to enter?

But, this wasn't the choice of the elves currently present…

The old will sighed again, '[A God's Will: Soul Sacrifice]'

Those words would have sent shivers down the spines of the wills had they retained their original bodies.

To those of the outside world, that technique was one that predicted the destruction of the ancient Elvin Kingdom… but, these old spherical wills knew it as something else… something that Dyon had come to think through for himself.

According the story Elder Flyleaf told, that technique was taken out of dead kings valley during one of their last expeditions in order to try and find a way to salvage their declining Kingdom… but, if that technique was found within dead kings valley, didn't that mean it originated from an even older elf? An elf that would have brought the technique into dead kings valley in the first place?

Dyon couldn't have been more correct. The destruction of the Elvin Kingdom wasn't the first prophecy that technique had ever told…

At the expense of the soul of the one who created the technique… it told of one more thing. Something that etched a new tradition into the lives of the elves.

It told of a day the Elvin Clan would decline. A day where they would barely be able to rise again on their own. A day where their once thriving universe would come to be known as 'Chaos'.

However, it also told of hope. It told of the legend of the True Empath. It told of the fact that one day, love's bond between a True Empath and an unprecedented genius, would lead the Elvin Kingdom back to their former glory.

As such, from that day forward… a race of Elves that derived themselves from a singularity technique transformed from simple guides to the Kings and Queens of a powerful race. Waiting for the day that savior would come to them, binding themselves with their monarch, and leading the elves to glory… a singularity technique that happened to be grasped by the Eostre family ancestor.

The old will continued, 'this won't be where he stumbles…'

And just like that, the wills watched silently as another half a month passed.

Ri only quietly mediated. Dyon had never once stopped sending her a calming feeling.

Warmth blossomed in her heart as Ri thought about how it had been so long since Dyon had slept, yet he still cared about something as meaningless as her feelings.

Suddenly, there was a change in Dyon's psyche, "YES!"

The old floating wills heard this shout and focused intently on Dyon.

'did he really figure it out…'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

158 Game 3

"what happened Dyon," asked Ri softly.

"I figured it out! This is like a simple block game. There's one piece you have to shift outwards while diligently and cleverly shifting all the others out of the path.

The problem and complexity comes in with this array because it's the pattern of our movements that decide the shifting of the blocks… and every wrong move resets the blocks."

Suddenly Dyon realized his explanation was ridiculous. How could Ri possibly know about a mobile phone game from the human world? But, the concept was simple:

Within a set space, there was an arrangement of vertical and horizontal blocks with one opening. Among those blocks, there was a single one that had to be pushed out of the opening in order to complete the puzzle. However, the difficulty of the game came because every block seemed to have the sole purpose of stopping you from sliding that penultimate block out of the opening. In addition, each block had access to only one-dimensional movement. Meaning, you could only move a given block either left or right, or up and down.

The worst part was that this array took this difficulty to a whole other level. For one, instead of a simple and straight forward sliding of the block by pushing or pulling, all movements were dictated by the pattern of movement a person trapped in the array executed. And to make it worse, the patterns of movement became convoluted because the array was constantly making you go left, when you wanted to go right, or up, when you wanted to go down.

And to add yet another layer of complexity, while this block game in the human world usually maxed out at maybe 10 total blocks… this array had 999!

Ri's voice rang out, "Dyon?"

Dyon looked confused, "yea?"

"did you say something?"

Dyon frown deepened, "you didn't hear me?"

"no… you said something?"

A sudden realization hit Dyon, "this is an ancient game!"

"an ancient game?..." Ri shivered, "so I can't hear your explanation…"

She had seen ancient games many times before… but their scale was much smaller than this. How could this be an ancient game?

But, she didn't doubt Dyon. The fact he had tried to explain something she didn't hear was all the proof that was needed. What they hadn't realized was the mere fact Dyon could even attempt to explain meant he had reached a watershed moment in his understanding of the game. If it had been anyone else, they would have been blocked off from even attempting to speak on it. Yet, to Dyon, he spoke, it was just that Ri didn't hear! Which meant, Dyon had grasped the game, but the array blocked Ri from gaining Dyon's knowledge!

Dyon thought deeply to himself, 'no wonder elves are supposedly the best at these games… their legacy world literally opens with them!'

Because of the Eostre family, the elves were nigh untouched in this game. Their movements held mistakes because they were technically 'fake' True Empaths… but much less than that of a normal human or beast. And, the truth was, if True Empaths were also mistake free, why would past geniuses ever have died?

Being a pseudo or True Empath only made the game easier… kind of like having a modified controller to cheat a video game. It wasn't perfect. Only by knowing the true rules of the games would you succeed 100% of the time.

So… because of this experience, Dyon had suddenly gained an all new skill.

But... if it wasn't for the puppet protecting Dyon and Ri from the pressure, they would have long since died. It was all thanks to Dyon's will to cheat that they survived.

Dyon chuckled, "it really took me almost a month to figure out the rules of a game… how ridiculous. Hold on little feu glace, we're about to start moving really fast… the pressure is getting to be too much. If it wasn't for our friendly puppet here, we would have long since been crushed!"

Dyon flashed to Ri's side, seemingly now completely unbothered by the space distortion of the ancient game.

Ri looked happy to see Dyon for the first time in weeks. In fact, she hadn't even heard him speak. All she felt was the constant pressure of his aurora, keeping her calm.

Dyon hadn't had any rest. His brain felt like it was on its last heels, but, the strength of his body had vastly increased thanks to the food of Heaven's Wine… so, he was barely holding it together.

When Ri saw Dyon's haggard appearance, she felt a dull ache in her heart, "are you okay?" she asked softly.

Dyon grinned despite the space around his eyes looking as though he had been punched repeatedly, "I'm just fine… I just need a rest, but I don't want to fall off the puppet. So, I came to lie on you."

Ri rolled her eyes. How ridiculous was that excuse? As if the puppet would ever allow Dyon to fall.

But, she only sighed as Dyon collapsed into a deep sleep as soon as his head fell into her lap. It was like he no longer had any strength to stand.

'I came to help you… but I only became a pillow…'

Ri blushed a bit when she felt Dyon's hands wrap around her waist, faintly touching the exposed skin between her sweat pants and sports bra. But, she couldn't bring herself to push him away… so, she just gently played with his golden-brown hair as the puppet acted on Dyon's final commands….

Dyon slept a long time… fully aware that this set of commands would take at least 3 days to complete…

The last thought Dyon had before becoming unconscious was one even the elves had themselves, 'why is an ancient game guarding a special legacy world…'

**

Outside of dead kings valley, the Elvin Kingdom was getting restless.

The alliance felt they no longer had a head and could only conclude that maybe it was best they chose a new side to support…

At the same time, the Sigebryht and Norville families were taking full advantage… announcing that they would have important news that would change the direction of the kingdom come the banquet in one month's time.

The sub-families had no idea how to take this. They could only sway with the wind, hoping the blood shed would be kept to a minimum.

But, many thought there would be no bloodshed. What use would there be for it? The king was gone. His daughter was dead. His niece was missing. And his brother had no power to do anything.

Headmaster Acacia could only believe in Dyon. He had met the boy himself, he was absolutely certain that he wouldn't harm Ri. If Ri's father was wrong about this… what use was his centuries of experience be? To be unable to read the motivations of a teenage boy? How ridiculous!

He had kept himself distant from the alliance because he was aware that his actions had been closely monitored ever since his brother appointed him this position. But now he felt like a useless figure head. One with no real sway to do anything…

Headmaster Acacia sighed, 'just what are you planning… I know you've been there… so, just what did you figure out to make these moves…'

**

In a far corner of the Elvin island, in the Sigebryht holy land, a secret meeting was taking place…

There, a man who looked like a much more mature Zaltarish stood.

He was almost 3 meters in height. His skin was a pale grey, yet his long dark hair and piercing red eyes gave him a devilish handsomeness few could match… it was impossible to tell that he was thousands of years old.

He stood in a dark throne room, a layer of palpable darkness layered everything.

Suddenly, the large doors of the room pushed open, allowing a rushing teenage boy in.

Kneeling before his father, Zaltarish quickly spoke, "father, they're here."

The head of the Sigebryht family, Sinaht Sigebryht, nodded faintly, turning his body towards the entrance as an old Chinese man many heads shorter than him walked in.

On one side of him was a beautiful fair-skinned Asian girl. Her hair was a jet black, but her eyes were a twinkling purple color. Despite this, she seemed deadpan, unwilling to express any emotions.

On the other side, was a handsome Chinese young man. He stood taller than his elder and he had the air of a genius but was still reserved in the presence of his elder.

Sinaht's eyes sharpened as he looked at the old man. Despite their difference in height, he felt unparalleled danger, 'celestial realm…'

The old man chuckled lightly at Sinaht's serious reaction, not minding at all. Although they looked like a member of the older generation meeting that of the younger, they were in fact around the same age.

The old man slightly nodded, "this is my second grand daughter in law, Meiying. This is my grandson, Chenglei. The Daiyu family greets the Sigebryht head…

Now, shall we get to business?"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yikes… I guess Dyon was right about the Elvin Kingdom having something to do with the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect…

AND WE FINALLY PLAY OUR FIRST ANCIENT GAME! If you're confused about the explanation (or I didn't explain it well enough), you can try the human world version of the game for yourself! It's called 'Unblock Me' (at least that's what it's called on android. I'm sorry iphone users if that's not the name in the apple store) (and no... this isn't an advertisement… as if that would be possible… :'( )

I basically just took the idea from that game and made it a million times more complicated than it needed to be… then made Dyon figure it out... cause, well, he's Dyon, lmmmaaooo

Important concepts in case you missed them:

-the previous elvin universe is the same universe that Arios called the only uninhabited universe in existence

-Dyon's manifestation+aurora fusion = his full innate soul strength at the peak 4th stage. Which means when he found it odd that his innate soul strength seemed incomplete at the middle of the meridian formation stage, he wasn't wrong!

-ancient games + special legacy world… important connection for later

-Daiyu clan is connected to the Sigebryht… but Meiying is the second wife? Not the first? Oh my …

Remember character representations can always be found on my twitter @Awespec. And don't forget to join the RMW discord if you wanna chat! (link in the synopsis)

Hope you enjoyed! 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

159 Across the World 1

Ri sat cross-legged on the shoulder of the statue as it walked out of the array.

It had been almost 3 days since Dyon had fallen asleep, but they had finally made it out to find the true test of talent.

In front stood a stair case spanning what looked like 99 steps.

Subdivided into 9 parts, reaching the end of each section meant obtaining a key to each of the 9 corresponding palaces at the very top.

Floating above these 9 palaces was yet another palace that Ri recognized immediately, 'that's the tomb for the wills who rest here…'

Everything still had vague amount of grey-blue fog floating around endlessly… but, the most striking feature was the pressure Ri could feel even from the first step. Pressure she could feel without even having stepped onto it.

In Ri's lap, Dyon still slept soundly, a faint smile on his face. His arms were still wrapped around Ri's waist as he occasionally nuzzled his nose into her torso.

Ri could only sigh, 'you take advantage of me even in your sleep… you have pervert written into your veins… you would rather sleep in such an awkward position than let me go.'

Despite what she thought, Ri had a faint smile on her face. She didn't notice when, but she had been stroking Dyon's cheek softly for hours absentmindedly.

After a few hours, Dyon groaned himself awake. But, when Ri thought carefully, she almost burst into a fit of laughter.

"your stomach growls louder than your voice," she said lightly.

Dyon blinked awake at the sound of Ri's voice, but his senses were immediately filled with a sweet scent and a bare torso, causing him to grin, nuzzling his nose again, "so soft…"

Ri flicked Dyon's ear, "focus, we have half the time we did when we got here. I'm sure considering your actions something big is happening outside…"

Dyon nodded, reluctantly getting up and stretching.

Rubbing his stomach, Dyon grinned, "food first though… you guys said I sent you too much food, right?"

Ri rolled her eyes, waiting patiently while Dyon ate more than should be possible for even a beast, let alone a human.

Ri sighed, "eating so much spiritual food is going to make you burst…"

Dyon nodded vaguely, seemingly too interested in eating to pay much attention to anything else. His strong body made it okay for him to stay awake for long periods of time, and even stay extended periods of time without food… but that didn't mean he was willing to.

Soon, Dyon sighed with satisfaction, taking in his surroundings.

Because of Dyon's manifestation and the stress it placed on him, Dyon's soul had firmly stepped into the 5th middle stage. But, that was more bad news than anything else…

The truth was that his body still wasn't strong enough to handle it when he boosted his soul to the middle 6th stage… He had pushed himself hard, so even now his body ached…. So much so that he had easily just eaten 3x more than he usually did, just so his body would have the nutrients to repair itself.

Dyon sighed with satisfaction having taken everything in, "this'll be simple… the puppet is seen as an extension of myself and I can easily use it to protect you.

Normally in situations like this, protecting more than yourself from the onslaught of energies and auras would be suicide… but if I'm taking a talent test for a 15-year-old with no cultivation… using a celestial stage puppet… wouldn't that be too easy already?"

Hearing Dyon's explanation, Ri nodded, "let's go then… but I want to see how far I can walk on my own first," she said faintly.

Dyon looked at Ri's side profile quietly. Noticing her resoluteness, he nodded, urging the puppet to place her at the bottom of the first set of steps.

Ri stood at the end of the steps resolutely, her sword appearing in her hand… it wasn't that it would be of any help, but she felt comfortable holding something that used to belong to her mother.

It wasn't powerful… in fact, it was a common level weapon… but she refused to change it.

Dyon watched silently as Ri's energy spiked. Her blue-silver hair fluttered wildly as she took a step forward.

Watching Ri so casually walk up the first tier of steps, Dyon smiled lightly… but the reaction of the bobbing old wills was nothing remotely similar to Dyon's nonchalant attitude.

'I thought at first the girl was just a useless lover the child brought along… but it seems that had she had a proper guide, she'd be among the best to ever step foot in our special legacy world… should we really allow a half elf and human to take the things that were built by us?...'

Silence was the only answer this will received for a long time.

In some form or fashion, it was right. Even considering how it was likely that Dyon was prophesied to be of great help to their race… if he took everything important to them, would they really be okay with a human solving all of their problems?...

And that wasn't even considering the fact that the prophecies themselves were subject to interpretation. There was no telling how the words themselves should be understood… for example, if the rise of the Elvin Kingdom was due to a love bond, how could they tell whether it would be Dyon himself who succeeded, or a child within his lineage with the True Empath that did… what if the rising up the prophecy spoke of just meant enlightenment through death?...

Although the bobbing wills felt ridiculous thinking of all of the possibilities… whether that be interpreting what was meant by love bond or interpreting what was meant by 'rising up'… they had no tangible proof for refuting any one of these possibilities.

But, the problem was, the more they thought about it, the more time passed… And the more time that passed… the further Ri walked up the stairs.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

160 Across the World 2

Dyon watched as Ri seemed to be casually strolling through endless pressure.

The fog raged wildly around her feet and her long blue-silver hair seemed to have a life of its own.

Yet, despite the protesting of the stairs, Ri had already reached the 5th tier of steps!

The bobbing wills could only watch bitterly.

'in our history… the furthest a genius has traveled is the 10th step of the 9th tier… but, was it really this easy back then?'

The old bob sighed as Ri almost instantly reached the 1st step of the 8th tier, 'you all need to remember that this world wasn't originally ours to begin with… we gained much benefit from it and now it's brought us two youths that will only help us further… they should at least be questioned before we make a decision.'

Many could only keep their bitterness to themselves. There was no refuting the words of such an old will, especially when they were words of logic.

So, they could only watch as Ri's steps gradually slowed… as her face paled… as the grip on her sword intensified under the pressure.

She could no longer lift her arms as she tried to lift her foot to the 11th and last step of the 8th tier… the corners of her mouth seeped with blood. Her hand had wrapped around her sword so tightly that even her palms began to be cut apart.

'I can do this… for dad… for mom… I can do this.'

Dyon watched with a dull pain in his heart. But, he didn't step forward to help her. This was something Ri wanted to do on her own and helping her right now would be nothing less than a slap in the face.

Dyon knew how complex Ri's past was. In fact, he had only truly just figured it out.

The level of respect he had gained for Ri… for her intelligence, her foresight, her strength… he could hardly put into words.

He had resigned himself in the beginning to seek revenge against those who had harmed the orphans and Ms. Everdeen… but now he had another thing he found just as important: to alleviate the burden a little girl had been holding on to all on her own.

But, despite this. Dyon knew that there were some fights Ri had to fight for herself. And this was one of them.

So, when Ri stabilized herself on the 10th step of the 9th tier, Dyon held his breath in anticipation. The 9th palace… a palace none of the elves had ever been to… what would be in there?

Ri took a deep breath.

Her bones cracked under the pressure.

Her sword weighed hundreds of pounds now, but she still refused to let go.

Her hair no longer fluttered… it was as though it was being steam pressed into her… there was no room for comfort.

Yet, she still lifted her foot for the last step.

Suddenly, it was like there was no sound left in the world. The whooshing of the fog had stopped. The gentle grating of the stone puppet had stopped. Ri's delicate grunting could no longer be heard either…

It was as though everything watched in anticipation as Ri took her last step…

BOOM!

A raging tempest of wind swept violently through the 99 steps, each one glowing successively.

Dyon's eyes widened, 'this… it feels like the aurora awakening pill on a whole other level… does this mean?...'

Almost as if to answer Dyon's question, Ri's aurora raged as a violent blue flame, reaching higher and higher as her body shook on the final step.

Dyon grit his teeth, 'I can't stop this… if I do… she'll miss her opportunity…'

"AAGGGHHH!!"

Dyon winced, listening to Ri's screams of agony, 'is this what it's like opening the last percentages of an aurora?...'

Ri keeled over, landing so heavily on all fours that she felt the bones in her hands and knees shatter almost beyond repair.

Tears streamed down her face as her glowing aurora only intensified in strength. It was as though the pressure of the last step was crushing her without remorse.

Dyon dug his nails into his palms, trying to calm himself. Watching a friend he held dearly suffer like this wasn't something he was willing to see… but he kept his eyes focused.

'93%... 94%... hold on Ri… I'll come get you soon.'

Ri tried to stop her body from trembling, but she couldn't…

Every shift of her body sent waves of pain through her cracked bones, endlessly.

'97%... 99%...'

"GO!" boomed Dyon.

The stone puppet launched itself into action, immediately storming up the steps in the blink of an eye. It was almost as though the pressure didn't exist for it as it reached RI's side.

Dyon wasn't in the right frame of mind to think properly… so he jumped from the puppet, landing on the 99th step.

And yet, he didn't have the time or patience to take notice that the steps did nothing to him as he rushed towards Ri.

But, if he spared the time to think about it, wouldn't the reason why be obvious? Why would stairs meant to fully awaken auroras effect someone with a perfect innate aurora?

"Barrier!" he barked at the puppet.

The pressure was gone in an instant, causing Ri to collapse.

Dyon bit his lip as he gently flipped Ri over, pouring his aurora into her.

'fucking hell… I knew her body was special but this?...'

Dyon's aurora was having no effect on healing Ri. He felt just like he had back when he first integrated the demon sage's blood… her body was of too high quality for him to do much of anything.

'let me see if I can stimulate her aurora to help…'

Dyon's aurora melded slowly with Ri's. It was a difficult process that had to be done delicately, or else one of their souls would definitely suffer.

'it's not enough…' Dyon frowned deeply, 'what kind of body can't be healed with two fully awakened auroras?'

Dyon could only grit his teeth, releasing his manifestation.

He knew it wasn't a good idea to do this now. His body had just barely recovered from the time he used it for the stone puppet, and yet, despite being sure that this task would take even longer than the 30 minutes he had used before, Dyon still felt he had to do this.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

161 Across the World 3

BOOM!

Majestic wings tore their way into existence as Dyon's manifestation loomed menacingly.

Dyon felt his skin redden and his muscles tear as his soul climbed rapidly toward the 6th middle stage. But, he suffered through it as he watched Ri's pale face redden with color.

Dyon felt as though when he stimulated his manifestation, the change in his aurora was more than just a quantitative change… it was a qualitative one as well. It was like his aurora was now complete… and this was the feeling that made him think back his thoughts on how odd it was for his innate soul to be the equivalent of a mid meridian formation stage expert.

However… this change was something his body wasn't ready to handle… and he wondered if it would ever be…

By Dyon's calculations, 2% of the demon sages blood and about 12% of the celestial deer and demon qilin blood should be enough to sustain a peak 6th stage soul… and yet his body was having difficulty dealing with a mid 6th stage one… this was why he was clear on the fact this 'powerup' was more than just an added power output.

But, Dyon could only set this aside for now because his body was trembling under the pressure.

Soon, Dyon was knocked out as well, collapsing beside Ri on the final step… the stone puppet their only guard.

**

Many miles away from the Elvin Kingdom, a banquet was taking place for the young elites of the universe.

Sitting elegantly beside a beautiful olive-skinned girl, a beauty of unparalleled elegance and tranquility sat at a large table, sipping a drink leisurely as she typed away on an odd-looking device.

This olive-skinned girl was of course Delia.

Over the past year, she had grown into her god level constitution perfectly. Her features were still full and inviting. Her greenish hazel eyes shone with a new sharpness, but there were clearly specks of a cold blue within them.

The dress she wore was very modern, reminiscent of a western world creation.

A short black skirt with tight stockings and comfortable flats graced her lower half. Above it was a nice white blouse with elegantly arranged fabric folds. She looked like a top-class beauty… and yet, she still paled in comparison to the girl sitting beside her.

Madeleine wore a tight fitting purple qipao that ran a single slit down her left leg. Her hair was up in its usual bun, holding a familiar hair-piece treasure in it. Although it looked lazy, it couldn't hide her beauty even a little.

Her crystal framed glasses now had a distinct purple-ish tint to them, accenting her golden eyes. And although she was the center of attention to everyone attending this banquet, she seemed to only have eyes for the device in her hand.

The smile she had on her face was so mesmerizing the banquet hall was silent, not a single pair of eyes not on her as she giggled, oblivious to the attention she was drawing.

Delia nudged her covertly, whispering in her ear as she leaned forward, "big sister… people are looking at you…"

Madeleine snapped her head up, immediately noticing Delia was right. But, what could she do? She was just trying to mind her own business.

This wasn't even something she wanted to come to. Her master had forced her to under the guise of 'how good it was for her future.' How ridiculous was that?

But, the constant nagging was only getting more annoying. Her master had seemingly forgotten about Dyon, and even worse, had most definitely forgotten about the warning he had given her.

To Madeleine's master, the only thing that mattered was Madeleine and her wellbeing. Despite what she had told Madeleine a year ago, she still believed within her that this was a passing phase Madeleine would soon get over. And yet, even during the first 7 months of worrying about Dyon, Madeleine's master found her typing on that odd device for hours a day, only stopping to train like a maniac.

At that time, Madeleine's master had hoped that Dyon was just dead, having succumbed to his wounds. Maybe he would just never respond and disappear forever. But, that didn't happen… because 7 months later, Dyon finally responded to Madeleine and it was like an already endlessly burning flame had raged to all new heights.

Madeleine's master was known as Ester Sapientia. She was born and raised in a Sapientia lower branch of the planet Earth and had been a genius since birth. However, much like Madeleine, she displayed talent beyond her station, causing her to rise rapidly and eventually earn a place as the elder of the main branch.

However, all along, she relied on herself. She refused marriage proposals, love letters, and even friends much of the time just to further herself. As such, she felt like she was stuck now… with years of accumulated bitter feelings, Ester believed that maybe her disciple should take a new route and form the relationships she didn't…

But, much to her dismay, Madeleine was only interested in forming one relationship… and it was a dangerous one.

Although Ester hadn't said it at the time as a form of a thank you to the boy for saving Madeleine, she was very much aware of how dangerous it was to be the Celestial Deer Sect's last disciple… the secret behind their destruction was as profound as the origin of this world itself… and yet Madeleine's love insisted on being at the very center of it all. And to make things worse! He was from the human mortal realm! An absolute taboo amongst the highest-ranking clans and sects of the universe.

The only reason large clans even allowed recruitment from the human world was in respect to an olden treaty… a treaty many felt was nothing but a formality… but now that flimsy treaty was the only thing blocking Dyon from absolute destruction.

Madeleine's eyes snapped back to the device as she continued to type, "what does that have to do with me?..." she said faintly.

Ester could only sigh at her disciple's reply.

Suddenly, a voice rang out from a handsome young man with long blond hair and striking blue eyes, "Lady Madeleine, would it be rude of me to ask what has grabbed the attention of such an outstanding lady as yourself? Maybe it's something that could liven the discussion here?"

The young man smiled gently. If one looked closely, you could see he bared a faint resemblance to Elof, but his aura was much sharper and more refined. His name was Vidar Ragnor.

Madeleine nodded without looking up, "I'm speaking with my fiancé. Whether that's something you would all like to discuss… I don't know."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

162 Across the World 4

Vidar's face froze at Madeleine's words.

In the corner of the room, Caedlum Pakal chuckled almost silently at Vidar's plight. His laughter caused someone to nudge him.

"younger brother, what's so funny? Do you know this fiancé of hers?... who could possibly be so lucky..."

Caedlum's elder brother stood beside him… but his red skin as compared to Caedlum's was much more fierce and robust, whereas Caedlum's was much subtler.

Despite the oddities of their skin, they both maintained handsome appearances.

Caedlum nodded, "he's quite the interesting man… his talent surpasses even mine…"

Caedlum's elder brother furrowed his eyebrows, "surpasses?... even with your faith seed?..."

Caedlum shook his head, "well… I don't know if he's improved since I last saw him. But, when last we met, I had yet to tap into my faith seed… regardless, he was much better than me then. Whether he is now is something we'll have to see…"

Caedlum's brother nodded, "if he was able to match up to you then, regardless of whether he can now… he's definitely a genius…"

While the Pakal brothers were having their talk, Vidar was trying to salvage the situation. But, the fact Tammy was near her elder brother Thor, clearly trying to withhold her laughter, was something that was only making him angrier.

Yet, despite what he felt on the inside, his outer appearance was the picture of tranquility as he smiled amiably, "the fiancé of the first in line genius of the Sapientia God Clan must be a mighty existence, no? This must have been a recent engagement, or else how would we clans not know of this? Is he here right now?"

Madeleine shook her head, still not looking up as she typed away, "it's not recent," she said faintly, "we've been engaged for more than a year now… and no, he's not here, he's in the Elvin Kingdom."

Vidar furrowed his eyebrows. Engaged for more than a year? The Elvin Kingdom?

Originally, the young elites of the Elvin Kingdom were meant to come too, but, due to the inner strife of their kingdom, they had ended their campaigns prematurely to help stabilize the situation. As such, although being comparable to the geniuses here, none of them were attending.

Was Madeleine's fiancé an elf?

Madeleine sighed, she wasn't ashamed of Dyon, not in the least, so she explained further, "my fiancé isn't an elf. He's a human from the mortal realm. And he happens to be the only one in our universe with an innate aurora…

If you don't know him now… you'll know him soon."

With that, Madeleine put the device in her hand away in her hair-piece spatial realm. Then smiled at Delia before grabbing her arm to leave the banquet. Leaving the shocking revelation for the geniuses to figure out themselves... these geniuses knew very well how often they lost to the innate aurora users of the other universe... but there was a bitter feeling at learning that they now had one of their own... because the fact he had taken their goddess was something they weren't willing to accept!

Before they reached the exit though, one more question came from the youths in the banquet. But this time, it wasn't Vidar.

"Lady Madeleine, before you go, I, Voron Cavositas would like to ask a question… you may have had an interaction with my younger brother Ace?"

Madeleine turned back with an odd expression on her face, "I think what you meant to say was that your younger brother, despite being part of a clan that holds honor in fighting so highly, teamed up with 10 other geniuses, including Elof Ragnor, to fight my fiancé and still lost…"

The atmosphere of the hall suddenly turned heavy. Elof and Ace had no choice but to lower their heads in shame. How could they have known that this would ever come back to bite them in such a way?

Tammy's head snapped towards her elder brother, but only received a nod. She hadn't been there to see the events transpire, so she had no idea this had happened. In fact, all this time she had been avoiding the glare of Ava who stood at another corner of the room surrounded by redheaded members of the Sicarius clan that included some of her elder brothers.

Ava had long since confronted her about the fact the come the world tournament… she would have her revenge.

Aside from this, Voron Cavositas could only sigh, "when this event was learned through our information channels, Ace was not only severely punished, he has been campaigning diligently to improve himself. And yet, I've never seen your fiancé's name on any rankings? Why would that be? And also, should he be defeated by us during the world tournament, or be outshone by us on the rankings, would lady Madeleine consider someone else?"

Madeleine laughed at the question, "did you think my fiancé was as old as your brother or you? My fiancé turned 15 just a couple months ago, how many 15-year-olds do you see on the rankings?"

Voron's face froze. This was something he hadn't been aware of. In fact, this was something practically no one here had been aware of.

Madeleine was a year older than Dyon, and an unprecedented genius, and even she hadn't been campaigning for long enough to make any headway in the rankings… let alone Dyon who spent 7 months incapacitated, had no backing, and was literally a decade or more behind most of those present here in terms of cultivation experience and resource absorption.

"Be sure to remember this.

I'm not sure what name my fiancé will campaign under. But I know he will campaign. I'm not sure when he will show up to the world tournament. But I know he will show up. So, I want you all to remember very clearly that when he decides to reveal his name as Dyon Sacharro. That that is the one man I will have in this life and the next."

Without so much as another word or sound, Madeleine left the banquet holding onto Delia, a radiant smile playing on her face.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

These few chapters might have more mistakes than they usually do because I had a serious case of procrastination last night… couple that with the strong will to sleep and you have what you see here, lmao. Later on today (around 6pm-7pm EST), I'll do another run through to check for mistakes and fix awkward sentences. So, you want to re-read then, you can do so.

In fact, I'm so tired rn I can't even go through the important points of the chapter… I'm sure you guys caught them, I believe in you!! *yawn* author-kun out

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

163 Comfort Across Worlds 1

Madeleine walked out of the banquet hall to enter a hallway with such a high ceiling and windows it was almost like its own world.

Clinging to Delia's arm lovingly, she glanced out of the tall windows to look at the calm night sky sprinkling gentle moonlight into an elegant garden.

They were currently in the Royal God Clan's main palace, invited by the prince of this generation.

Martial artists lived for so long that there was no real point in ranking royalty until the current monarch neared the end of his life. As such, princes and princesses were just divided into their generation as opposed to how likely they were to inherit the throne.

In reality, this worked the best. After all, if you lived thousands of years, you could have hundreds of children if you were so inclined… so, instead of constantly switching the crown prince for a newborn who happened to have more talent, you could just make a single choice when the time was appropriate.

So, the heads of Royal God Clans always waited to the end of their lives to make a decision. As such, this allowed the strife for supremacy among siblings to be tempered down from what it could be… it would be at least another millennia or two before the current Head of Planet Earth began to show signs of old age.

But, a head with so many years ahead of him also came with the ambition to match it…

Madeleine's thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Delia's sigh, "I miss Meiying, big sister…"

A sad look appeared of Madeleine's features, "I miss her too… unfortunately, there's not much we can do… The Bai and Daiyu clan have been constant enemies in recent years. It's just sad that Elder Bai sacrificed his daughter for the sake of peace…"

If Dyon knew about the clashes between the Daiyu and Bai clans, he would have been confused… a rare emotion for him.

To Dyon, there was no way that the Bai clan could stand up to the Daiyu clan at full strength. The only explanation was that the Daiyu clan was feigning weakness all while making covert moves… covert moves that for some reason involved Bai Meiying who was now Chenglei's second wife.

In fact, Dyon was unaware that Meiying was the second wife. Because if he knew this… his perspective on everything would change… Change so much that he would laugh until his sides split, right before his rage burned like an endless fire for Meiying's sake…

Suddenly, a gentle gust of wind passed by, appearing as Madeleine's master.

Madeleine released Delia, bowing respectfully, "master."

Ester Sapientia sighed, "why do you do this, Madeleine? You know I have your best interest at heart."

Madeleine's brows furrowed. She loved her master, she had done so much for her… but this was getting to be too much for her to handle.

"Master I don't understand. If you're so sure that time will wash my feelings away, why are you acting like this now? Isn't a year but a blink of an eye for you? If you're so set in your beliefs, why can't you wait until I'm a hundred years old? What about two hundred? Is that not still considered to be young?"

Madeleine's master sighed. The truth was that Madeleine's logic was flawless. But, the problem wasn't whether Madeleine's feelings were real or not, it was about how dangerous it was to be with Dyon. But, this was a secret she was bound against telling. So, she could only act as though she was an unfeeling master who cared not for Madeleine's thoughts and feelings.

"Do you think that because he was lucky enough to stumble into the remains of a dead clan that he deserves to be with the first in line genius of the Sapientia God Clan? Do you have any idea why I feel like I've accomplished nothing in my life? It's because you can't imagine the scale of a clan like ours. The fact we call ourselves a God Clan here is laughable."

Delia looked at Madeleine worriedly. Regardless of whether Ester was Madeleine's master or not, she was still a saint level expert. Angering her was not a good idea.

But, all she found was Madeleine's calm continence.

"Master, I'm not sure what you're trying to hide from me… but I know you aren't like this….

Regardless of what problems or dangers you think are associated with Dyon, it doesn't matter to me. I will choose him whether I know or don't know. Whether it leads to my death or my glory. Even if I were to find out tomorrow that Dyon was no match for even the weakest of geniuses here today… that he had lost his arms and his legs… that his handsome face was cut and burnt beyond recognition… I would still choose him."

Madeleine's master inwardly trembled, listening to the words of her disciple, but… she maintained her calm outer appearance.

Ester Sapientia sighed looking at her disciple's calm appearance. To her, Madeleine was the daughter she never had… watching her run head first into danger was something she wasn't willing to see. As such, she maintained a cold exterior.

"I don't approve. Nor will I approve. You can continue to play your game of house. But, if I see he's taken your virginity, I'll kill him.

Once enough time passes, you'll realize he isn't worth your time. He's nothing compared to the geniuses inside that room. And definitely, nothing compared to the prince that invited you here today…"

Although Ester couldn't use her senses to check for Madeleine's virginity like Dyon could… there were many other tools, although expensive, that could do the same job.

Before Ester could continue, she suddenly felt Madeleine move as she walked passed her… stunning Ester out of her rant, 'you really dare to disrespect me as your master like this?...'

However, she never got the chance to voice her concerns, "I'm the best genius the Sapientia God Clan has to offer in the universe. In fact, I'm among the best geniuses in this universe period. Aside from those with faith seeds, I am unmatched.

I will give my virginity to whomever I want to give it to. I'll love whoever it is I want to love."

Madeleine's Goddess' Disposition suddenly raged to life, endless twinkling lights and purity beyond words reigned down in the hallway.

"If my Dyon is hurt by anyone of the Sapientia God Clan, even if it's you, I will bide my time. Whether that take centuries or millennia. Then, I'll kill you."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

164 Comfort Across Words 2

Suddenly Madeleine giggled lightly, "but, something tells me I won't have to do something like that. I'm sure you remember the warning Dyon gave you when he entrusted me to you."

Ester's jaw clenched remembering Dyon's words of warning…

Suddenly, Madeleine's threatening aura completely changed as she turned back, taking her master's arm in one arm and Delia's in the other.

"there's no need to be so serious, master. Let's go, I have no interest in seeing the prince."

Ester Sapientia was stunned once again by Madeleine, 'what's she playing at here?'

"you're so disrespectful to your master, yet you want to treat me as your friend now? Since when were things so simple?"

Madeleine giggled, "don't be like that master, I just showed you the anger you wanted to see, didn't I?"

Ester's eyebrows furrowed.

"I wouldn't draw a line of division between us so easily… you may have no idea, but I'm clear on the man my fiancé is. The God Clans? A Prince? Our rival universe? He sees them as nothing but stepping stones. If you were to get in his way, he would simply see you as another one…

So, what's the use in me getting angry about a result I already have a full grasp of? Since I know Dyon will win in the end, why should I lose my relationship with you in anger?"

Delia and Ester blinked with a sudden realization… Madeleine had been toying with them this whole time. To her, the conclusion was already set in stone. Why would she get angry with her master for wanting to stop her from seeing Dyon, if she knew Dyon would put a stop to that as soon as he found out? Why would she get mad about her master saying Dyon wasn't anything compared to those geniuses when to her Dyon would prove otherwise soon enough? Why would she get mad because her master didn't understand that her fiancé would never lose in the end?

Madeleine's master didn't know whether to laugh or cry at Madeleine's antics, 'how am I supposed to keep being serious in the face of something so ridiculous?... he'll definitely win? How blind could love be?...'

Madeleine looked at her master as they slowly walked along the hallway, "I know what you're thinking master… but in as little as 20 maybe 30 more years, Dyon will be as strong as you are now."

Ester Sapientia raised her eyebrow, "you think he'll enter so far into the saint realm in such a small amount of time? Do you have any idea how much cultivation slows down at the peak levels of meridian formation? Even crossing over the essence gathering is near impossible. And couple that with how difficult it is to sense an intent and comprehend saint energy?

Stop saying such ridiculous things."

Madeleine smiled knowingly. What her master didn't know was that Madeleine had already reached the 10th stage of meridian formation and she had only been cultivating for a year… and that was all thanks to her understanding of Celestial will. Even Madeleine's master couldn't read her cultivation because her meridian paths were so pure that any normal measurements didn't match up. She almost looked like someone with no cultivation at all.

In this universe, geniuses would reach the 8th stage of meridian formation… Those who separated themselves might reach the 9th stage before breaking through to essence gathering… but, those who reached the 10th level were only those with faith seeds, something Madeleine knew she didn't have. Yet, because of celestial will, she had easily stepped into such a level.

Right where they stood, Madeleine could already compete with an essence gathering expert who had only cleared to the 7th stage of meridian formation. The use of Celestial will was ridiculous… but the important part was that Dyon had access to it…

With Dyon's intelligence, would it really be difficult to understand an intent upon reaching essence gathering? After that, he'd simply make use of celestial intent to clear his meridians for essence energy during Essence Gathering. Then repeat the same process of clearing for saint energy during the Saint stage.

To Madeleine's master, a genius reaching sainthood in 20-30 years was possible… but reaching the middle of sainthood, the point where she was at, was ridiculous within that time frame. Ester had spent centuries stuck at single saint stages, yet Dyon was going to clear 4 or 5 saint stages in a few years? This was ridiculous. How could Ester know that to Dyon, the middle of the saint stage was the 6th and 7th level corresponding to one who had opened all 108 meridians?

But, in her ignorance, she couldn't see a hint of doubt on Madeleine's face, 'what is Madeleine hiding?...'

Ester sighed, "you'll know soon how wrong you are about everything. He isn't a match for those geniuses. He won't catch up to me so quickly, and I doubt he will ever catch up. And lastly, I know you'll soon forget about him."

Madeleine only giggled as though she hadn't heard her master.

Although Madeleine's master was beginning to get annoyed, how could she allow a child to rile her up?

"I'll be sending you to another Sapientia Branch soon between now and the world tournament. They have different philosophies, techniques, and maybe being they will help you forget this nonsense. I'll come to get you to bring you back before the world tournament."

Madeleine nodded cheerfully, releasing her master to type away on the device Dyon had left to her.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

165 Comfort Across Worlds 3

With that, Madeleine's master disappeared. And with that disappearance… Madeleine's demeanor completely changed as a pained expression appeared on her face.

Delia immediately noticed this change, "it's okay, big sister. I believe in Dyon."

Madeleine bit her lip, nodding, "mm, I believe in him too."

No matter how Madeleine acted, there was a nagging doubt in her heart. At first, her anger was not an act, that was how she really felt. But then, she suddenly realized that her anger benefited no one… it would accomplish nothing. If anything, it would only drive her from her master.

The worst part was she wanted nothing more than to hear Dyon's reassuring voice, to feel the warmth of his touch… to see his unyielding back stand in front of her with no fear… but he was far away… too far away…

So… she vented. She wrote all about her problems, sending text after text to Dyon. Knowing she wouldn't get a response, but somehow feeling better knowing he would be somewhere reading what she had to say…

In her head, she imagined his calm and reassuring voice telling her that she was silly to worry so much… that in just a few months from now, they'd see each other, and nothing else would matter.

**

Within dead kings valley, Dyon and Ri had spent the month completely incapacitated.

They each lay parallel to each other, being watched over by the stone puppet.

Slowly, Ri's fingers began to twitch as she woke up.

Sitting up, she took in her surroundings… but, that didn't last long because she almost immediately noticed Dyon laying beside her.

Ri's brow's furrowed as she tentatively shook Dyon, "Dyon?" she asked softly.

Suddenly she felt a strong arm wrap around her waist. Ri's senses were suddenly invaded by such a strong masculine scent she lowered her head and blushed. Dyon smelt exactly like what pinewood sprinkled with spicy cinnamon would smell like… cultivators, especially those with bodies as strong as Dyon's, usually began giving off their own unique scents. And Dyon's was beyond intoxicating.

Being pulled into Dyon's lap, Ri had no idea what to do, "wake up you idiot," she whispered.

But, she suddenly heard Dyon whisper something that made her feel like her heart was shattering into a million pieces.

"Madeleine…" Dyon's voice was faint… but how could Ri not hear him in such close proximity?

Ri started to fight harder to wiggle out of Dyon's embrace, she couldn't handle being this intimate with him right now. But, she felt like her emotions had caused her to lose all of her strength. Dyon's arm was like a steel bar, unmoving and sturdy…

Ri felt like tears were about to spill out of her eyes, 'what kind of ridiculous situation is this? Get off of me!"

But suddenly Ri froze again…

"She's Ri…" Dyon spun in his sleep, pulling in Ri even tighter, "yea… she's great… don't you think you two would make great sister wives?..."

Ri buried her head into Dyon's bare chest as she cried. She had no idea whether they were tears of happiness or anger at being toyed with, but she cried them nonetheless.

And just like that, another day passed... Dyon none the wiser.

**

"mm," Dyon stirred in his sleep, "hm… what?"

Dyon felt a bundle of softness in his arms, invading his senses with unparalleled comfort.

"Ri? What are you doing clinging to me?" Dyon suddenly grinned, "if you wanted to get intimate, you should have just asked. I'd be more than willing."

However, Dyon didn't receive the usual eye roll and forehead flick… instead, Ri wiggled her head up from his chest and the sight Dyon saw was something that sent him into a panic.

"Ri? What's wrong? Why are you crying?"

Tears still fell from Ri's eyes as she looked up at Dyon with her gentle blue-silver eyes.

Her hair was a mess, and her face was a sight that would break the heart of anyone seeing it… Dyon had no idea what was going on… for all his intelligence, he was truly lost, 'what did I do…'

Almost ridiculously, Dyon checked to see if his essence blood had done something ridiculous in his sleep. Without his consciousness to reign it in, his body could have very well done something to Ri to replenish itself… and what could replenish a body filled with demonic blood better than a virgin with a body as powerful as Ri's?

But, he soon sighed in relief after he scanned Ri. Her virginity was intact… but that only confused Dyon further.

Dyon reached for Ri's cheek, pushing away the hair that was sticking to her face, "little feu glace, why are you melting?"

Dyon's voice was so gentle and full of concern that Ri almost started crying again. But that only made her scream even louder in her head, 'what is wrong with me!'

Minutes passed as Ri stabilized her emotions.

Dyon was in such a worried state, he didn't even realize how tightly he was holding onto Ri's waist… they were even in an odd position on the ground… lying to their sides yet facing each other.

Luckily, Ri soon took a deep breath and spoke softly, "tell me something Dyon… if I one day looked nothing like this anymore… would you feel the same way about me?..."

Dyon scoffed in relief, "that's what you wanted to ask me?" he lightly pinched Ri's small nose, "you can look the same, you can look different, but you'd still be you, no?"

Dyon didn't wait for Ri to respond, immediately picking her up bridal style to jump onto the shoulder of the stone puppet.

Ri grabbed onto Dyon's shoulders, resting her chin to one side, unwilling to have Dyon look at her in this state anymore. Her water will silently came to life, wiping her face clean.

"you can set me down now, pervert."

Dyon put Ri down, pinching her nose again, "pervert? Aren't you the one who came into my manly embrace while I slept? I feel violated"

Ri scoffed, clearly exasperated, "it was YOU who pulled me to you! You're lucky I didn't punch you to death!"

Dyon grinned shamelessly, "there's no need to lie, I'll accept all your flaws."

Ri turned away, clearly annoyed, "hmph, what'll it be like in the future? You'll take my first everything, then claim it wasn't you then too? Maybe I should just ignore you from now on."

Dyon suddenly looked distraught, "don't be like that, I was kidding, only kidding… don't ignore me."

Ri still kept her face turned from Dyon, but smiled gently, 'at least he knows when to give in.'

Ri suddenly felt a gentle pat on her head, "we've wasted enough time," said Dyon, "let's start this raid."

With that, the stone puppet walked forward, leaving the effective area of the last step with Ri and Dyon on its shoulder.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

166 Comfort Across Worlds 4

Suddenly, two keys appeared in front of them. Each was identical to the other.

They were about a good 10cm long and beautifully embroidered. However, their key mechanisms were unlike anything Dyon had ever seen before.

Not only were the key grooves large and 3D in nature, but they were also constantly moving. And from what Dyon could see, it was yet another puzzle.

Suddenly, Dyon looked up to the tomb floating above with a look of annoyance. But, he wasn't even the first to speak.

"is this a joke to you? I almost die, yet you want to test me again? Do your job without bias and give us what we've earned, your tricks are pathetic," with a wave of her hand, both keys spun violently, the arrays within them cracking and imploding.

"we don't have time for your games," Ri said glaring at the tomb.

Dyon chuckled, 'it seems like with little feu glace here I won't have to do all the yelling. It seems like her fully awakened aurora has heightened her senses tremendously.'

A voice resounded from the tomb… and had Dyon and Ri been present during their earlier conversations, they would have recognized that voice as the old bobbing will.

"leave," he said faintly, the voice sounding in their heads, "we can't accept giving our legacies to you two. Use the short cut within the first palace in order to exit. Or else we'll be forced to kill you."

Ri's brow furrowed, 'are they serious?... is it because I'm only half an elf?'

The old will had spent many weeks thinking about it, and in the end, he decided it was for the best that they ignored these kids. It wasn't even certain that Dyon was the one the prophecy spoke about because it was clear Ri wasn't a True Empath… they could at least tell that much.

And if his lover wasn't a True Empath, then why would they consider allowing him to benefit? But, all their thoughts were shattered when Dyon suddenly began laughing so hard tears came from his eyes.

Wiping them away, he sighed, ignoring Ri's confused glance, "you know what I find funny?..."

Silence reigned the world.

"It's the fact I know very well you have no power to do much of anything. You can't kill us even if you wanted to. If you had real sway over this world, why would you allow so many of your geniuses to die before even making it to these steps?

And you know what the best part is? We don't need you to enter the 9th palace. The only requirement is the percentage your aurora is awakened to. The 'key', quote-unquote, is the awakening your aurora undergoes when you can no longer continue. Each step corresponding to another percentage, thus why there are 99 steps. As long as you've connected with your aurora, you've already taken that first percentage… so the rest is obvious"

Suddenly Dyon started laughing again, feeling the agitation of the wills.

"but, wait… damn my stomach is seriously hurting," even Ri had started smiling at this point, "the best part is that you claim this is your world, when all you've really done is store your things in someone else's shed," Dyon took a deep breath trying to stop his laughter.

"you think I'm not aware that the Elves never created that ancient game below? Let alone you thinking you could convince me that you created this world and that these are 'your things'."

'you… you've been to that library? That's impossible!'

"I don't care what you think at this point anymore honestly. All about 80% of the Elvin race has done is piss me off. If I didn't have a few people I cared about from your kingdom, I wouldn't care for it at all.

Let's go Ri, these old useless things aren't worth our time," Dyon smiled gently at Ri, ignoring the anger radiating for the tomb.

But, despite their anger… they knew there was nothing they could do… even the key they created had taken up everything they had, just to try and fake them out. But, it didn't work.

And the truth was, Dyon was right.

Once they reached the proximity of the palaces Dyon suddenly thought of something, so he turned to Ri, "you know, it would be a shame if we went through all this work and only went to one palace… and I'm in sore need of cultivation stones… I haven't spoken to Madeleine in too long…"

Surprisingly, Ri smiled gently at this, "how thoughtful of you," but her next words made Dyon cringe, "to want to rob my ancestors blind just to speak with your fiancée, how romantic."

Dyon turned his head away and bitterly chuckled, 'women… so difficult…'

Suddenly Ri grabbed his arm and buried her forehead into his shoulder to hide her face, "I'm kidding, let's go raid…. Soon you'll owe me an explanation about a lot of things. But, I think we have more serious concerns for now, right? I'm looking forward to meeting big sister Madeleine

Dyon smiled, 'better… but still complicated… just what did I do in my sleep… I need to do it more often.'

With that, they began moving toward the first castle.

The bobs of will raged as they watched Dyon and Ri sweep seemingly endless amounts of cultivation stones and weapons into their spatial rings.

From the first to the seventh castle, the cultivation stones were mostly of the profound and saint level. However, there were millions of them… to the point where Dyon assumed it must be within the billions.

'this is the wealth of an ancient kingdom?... they lost a lot of their transcendent stones to the Ragnor family… if they hadn't, I would be set for life,' Dyon thought mischievously, still ignoring the grumblings of protest from the bobbing wills.

Aside from the cultivation stones in those first seven palaces, there were also many weapons and techniques. Following the lead of the cultivation stones, they were also of similar rank.

The weapons were mostly of the master and grandmaster level, while the techniques peaked at the upper earth to lower heaven levels.

But, Dyon was aware that there had to be more to this. For one, the elves had never stepped into the ninth palace, which meant that whoever the true originators of this world were most likely left what they wanted to protect within that place…

Dyon had figured out the steps were yet another treasure. Just think about it. If someone had enough talent to make it through the ancient game, it was likely that they already had a fully awakened aurora… so why would they then need these stairs? It was clear that whoever left these stairs wanted the person who could figure out the ancient game to raise an army of aurora users…

Dyon shuddered with excitement just thinking about an army using his weapon's hell array all at once. But, he reigned it in. After all, how likely would it be that everyone in his army would be as talented as Ri and reach the last step?

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

167 Comfort Across Worlds 5

The second reason Dyon knew there had to be more to this was because in all seven of the first few palaces… not one contained a singularity type technique… and none contained techniques even as remotely profound as the one used to prophesy the future of the elves.

So, when they finally reached the entrance of the eighth palace, Dyon took a deep breath before entering. And there, he found exactly what he was looking for…

On 3 separate pedestals stood the most powerful singularity type techniques created in Elvin history… The Florence ancient family technique… the Mathilde ancient family technique… and the Acacia ancient family technique.

Dyon looked at Ri who held a complicated glance while she nearly bore holes into the Acacia singularity technique. But, Dyon snapped her out of it with a pat on the head, "it's yours now," he said softly.

Ri nodded, "what do you plan to do with all of this? Do you want to learn all three? My father once told me that singularity techniques are great body cultivation… but also really difficult. It's likely these are peak divine level body cultivation techniques… it won't be easy…"

Dyon smiled, "when have you ever known me to shrink under pressure?"

Ri looked at Dyon and could only shake her head, "so prideful… if you implode from the inside out, don't expect me to put you back together."

Dyon sighed, "we still need to find out what happened in the end between those three ancient families… and especially why only the Acacia family younger generation came…"

Ri nodded, "well, we do have one clue."

Dyon smiled knowingly, "right. Who else could have left that library but the Acacia family younger generation?"

Ri nodded again, 'he's quite clever…'

"in terms of what I have planned though, don't you think those orphans would love to learn these techniques?"

Ri opened her eyes wide with a sudden realization, "you mean?..."

"mhm. If I left them here, they'd eventually grow to the age of having to campaign themselves right? So why not protect them through life as an elder brother? They'll have the best resources, the best food, and the best techniques.

The only real difference between elves is their bloodline… if the orphans choose one of these three techniques to practice, wouldn't they make up for that difference?"

Ri suddenly laughed, "this sounds like child labor. You're growing an army of children now, too?"

Dyon chuckled, "you make it sound so horrible."

"well, I assume you're making meal plans for them so diligently so that they can handle the strain of these divine techniques? You really planned this well in advance, hm? You probably knew you sent them too much food just so you could prepare for us possibly being in here for much too long."

Dyon grinned, "I have nooo idea what you mean," walking to the pedestals, and ignoring the wailing of the bobbing wills, Dyon swept all 3 techniques into his ring.

Afterward, he swept his gaze toward the endless piles of dao stones, grinning, 'I guess I'll be able to speak with my Madeleine soon.'

Although he was excited too, Dyon suppressed his desire and headed towards the ninth palace.

Walking in, they were greeted by a magnificent sight.

Before them was an array of unmatched complexity, spinning slowly in the air and shining so brightly that Dyon couldn't pin down the color accurately.

But then, he suddenly thought of something, 'that's like the array in the tome!'

Pulling out the tome under Ri's curious eyes, Dyon opened it to a blank page.

WHOOOSH!

In almost an instant, the array disappeared from the palace, ingraining itself into the tome.

"what's that…" Ri asked faintly, "wait?! The ranking tome? It wasn't destroyed?"

Ri gave Dyon a 'really?' side glance, "so you've been stealing from my kingdom for quite a long time, hmm?"

Dyon chuckled, "I mean… technically… it chose me as its master. What was I supposed to say? But look," Dyon pointed towards the page, changing the subject.

Looking towards the ridiculously complex array, Ri's eyes widened, '[Dao of Array Alchemy]… how arrogant…"

Ri was exactly right… someone had the audacity to not only create this array but to then name it as a dao… the level this master had reached was one that Dyon couldn't fathom… and only a master of that level could have made the ancient game Dyon had just played… but, looking at this page now… Dyon got the sinking feeling that that 'complex' ancient game was nothing but a simplified knockoff.

Taking a deep breath, Dyon swept his gaze through the now empty room, "well, I guess that's it, hmm? Let's go little feu glace, your kingdom still needs saving."

Dyon quickly walked out of the palace and smiled deviously as he snatched the entire 99 set staircase into his spatial ring.

And with that, they turned to exit through the short cut left within the ninth palace. Never bothering to speak to the bobs of will again.

**

Later that day, Madeleine sat silently in a dark cultivation room. She was meant to go to a new planet soon, and she knew that the dao stones Dyon had left her wouldn't be able to send a message across such a long distance, so she anxiously sat, typing away everything that came to mind when suddenly she felt a familiar vibration that sent tears streaming down her face.

'Little Madeleine, your useless hubby finally got his hands on some more dao stones! I know you won't be able to respond later because you'll be too far… but don't worry, I'm always here for you.

I'll be starting my first campaign in 3-4 months time and I'll make sure to make such a big splash you'll be proud to stand by my side!

Also, don't worry about anything. Leave it to me. I'll never let you wait 20 to 30 years to be with me. Come the world tournament, there isn't a single person on this planet or in this universe that can stop me from taking you away. Even if it's your master. Even if it's your master's master. Even if it's the Sapientia God Clan head. Even if it's the head of the royal god clans themselves.'

Madeleine shook violently reading these words, her eyes twinkling and a bright smile appearing on her face.

Then, she sat and read as Dyon sent months worth of messages.

She read about Dyon's adventures. About his new little sister. About his friendship with Ri. About the annoying Sigebryht and Norville families.

She cried when she read about the orphanage. And she laughed when she read about Dyon robbing the Heaven's Wine owner and Elvin ancestors blind.

She felt better than she had since she left Dyon… a weight on her heart was lifted and she promised herself to never let this weigh on her again…

In just 8 more months, she'd see Dyon again. At that time, she'd be stronger… she'd be ready to stand by his side tall and firm.

In the end, Dyon and Madeleine messaged each other for hours. By the time Madeleine looked up, it was time for her to leave and head off on a new adventure. But, she left one last teasing message for Dyon.

'tell little sister Ri I'm looking forward to meeting her. We'll have to discuss how to deal with you and your antics

-love, your future wife'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Can't tell whether Dyon is a genius… or a professional heist leader…. Maybe those two go hand in hand, llmmaoooo

Hope you enjoyed, the Climax of this saga is coming soon! 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

168 Public Square 1

It had been over a month since the Daiyu family had visited the Sigebryht holy land…

Their plans were set in place in preparation for a proper takeover of the Elvin Kingdom. Although the Sigebryht and Norville families were confident in their own strengths, it was still the case that the grand elders posed a real problem.

Although the only other Celestial stage expert in the Elvin Kingdom, aside from the missing King and Grand Elder Deryth, was the head of the Sigebryht family: Sinaht, they weren't comfortable with where they stood.

For one, Elder Deryth, although less talented than Sinaht, was far older. As such, his power reflected this age disparity. In addition, even if Sinaht was his match, Sinaht was well aware that his long-time rival would never allow the Elvin Kingdom to fall to him so easily.

In his youth, Sinaht was the undisputed peak genius of the Elvin Kingdom. He ranked within the top ten for the campaign rankings, his manifestation was both domineering and a perfect representation of the peak of the Sigebryht singularity technique, and he was in serious consideration for kingship.

The reason Sinaht had a chance to rule was because he was far superior to King Acacia at the time. In those days, the dislike of the True Empath ruling system was even stronger than it was now… reason being the ranking tome had named King Acacia a True Empath… but… King Acacia was known as a talentless commoner who hadn't even managed to manifest his soul at the time…

Usually, the grand elders would write off Sinaht's chances. After all, traditions were held in high regard… especially considering these traditions stemmed from the life sacrificed by one of the greatest Elves to ever live and the prophecy they foretold…

However, the problem was that decades passed without King Acacia manifesting his soul. Just like Ri had once lamented, King Acacia took centuries to finally succeed. And it was not until then that he was accepted as the rightful ruler.

To the grand elders, this was a sigh of relief. There was no longer a glaring reason not to crown King Acacia… however, to Sinaht, it felt like all of his life goals were crushed by a man he didn't feel inferior to.

And for what? For a prophecy from a long-dead elf? For a savior no one had ever heard any word of? Why couldn't he himself lead to elves to glory? To victory?

This obsession reached such a peak that Sinaht purposefully dashed his talent, forcefully cutting away his cultivation to remain at the peak of essence gathering so he could continue to campaign…

However, the ending of that story was clear for all to see. The elves were respected, but they weren't unrivaled… and worse yet, they remained in this backwater universe. But, to Sinaht, the worst part was that his decision would always put him far behind King Acacia… the man who used to be known as trash.

Now, Sinaht had no way of understanding the level King Acacia had reached. But, he had reason to believe the man wasn't as simple as being a mere lower celestial expert… it might not even be true that he was stalled at the middle levels… Because if he was so weak, it would have never been possible for him to win the heart of that woman… the woman that made the entire kingdom wary of what the princess would become.

There was no doubt that King Acacia was mighty.

Sinaht broke out into a cold sweat every time he thought of the day King Acacia finally manifested his soul… the day the Acacia family manifestation reappeared in the world… the day that forever marked his life in darkness.

However, things would change for him now. He knew it was a risk allying with such an enigmatic clan… the motives of the Daiyu clan were unknown to him. In fact, much of their movements made no real sense. But, Sinaht still accepted.

If the Daiyu clan only wanted allies to make moves to replace the current Royal God Clan, Sinaht would have no issue supporting them. Mostly because this was the best-case scenario…

But… there was always the sneaking suspicion that this couldn't have been further from the truth… that this clan wanted more… and that whatever that 'more' was… it wouldn't be good for anyone.

**

Soon, it was the night of the long-awaited banquet.

In a public square near the center of the city, and just out of the range of the castle's forest, a great gathering was taking place.

The cobbled marble roads were shining under the moonlight, and the accents of jade gave the festivities a gorgeous backdrop.

The public square itself was a large opening amongst the complex streets and odd buildings of the Elvin Kingdom. In fact, this square was often where martial meets between the 3 academies took place. Previously, it had been a special case for the 3 school assessments to take place at the Acacia Academy coliseum… in that situation, there had been no chance to prepare the public square due to the late notice.

However, this banquet couldn't be accused of being ill-prepared.

Hundreds of well dressed and organized tables filled the area, surrounding an elegantly formed stage.

Beautiful Elvin dancers spun in their well-designed dresses. Conservatively dressed, yet still unimaginably appealing to the eye.

Members of the Ualair sub-family played a variety of instruments, from lyres to guqins, accompanying the dancers. This, of course, made sense. The Ualair family was part of the blacksmithing guild and specialized in making high-level musical weapons.

All members of this family had a peculiar elegance to them and their light brown hair and eyes were without a doubt signs of their unique purity.

Watching the youths of this sub-family perform were all of the outstanding members of the Elvin Kingdom.

All 21 sub-families were present, and it went without saying that all 9 major families had made appearances…

However, this only caused a distinct cloud of tension to hang in the air despite the polite chatter because all attention couldn't help but be focused on Sinaht and Zaltarish Sigebryht. They were the ones who called everyone here today… and everything hinged on their words.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

169 Public Square 2

The tension only seemed to rise with each passing minute. But, the amiable smiles and light laughter never ceased.

In one corner of the square, the Sidebryht and Norville families sat together, chatting leisurely.

Zaltarish was partially annoyed the Mithrandir seemed to be ignoring him. His feeble attempts at conversation continued to fall flat and it was beginning to agitate him.

And it only made it worse that Mithrandir was dressed particularly well tonight. Despite the provocative wear she usually had on, and the similarly revealing clothing her mother was currently wearing, Mithrandir had chosen to dress more conservatively tonight. Yet, Zaltarish couldn't find himself feeling sad about that, in fact, he very much liked this version of Mithrandir.

Although he was fully aware of the desire paths of cultivation the Norville family practiced, Zaltarish wished for nothing more than for Mithrandir to solely belong to him.

Not only was she a genius he believed matched up to himself, she also usually had a playful attitude that he was drawn to. However, it seemed that immature attitude had disappeared ever since the day of the assessments… which only made Zaltarish's anger burn more furiously every time the face of that human boy popped up into his mind.

But, to Zaltarish, Mithrandir was worth being with still… he had already fallen for her and such a small change was already something he glossed over completely. However, Mithrandir seemed to have no interest in him…

Zaltarish was prideful. He didn't want the only reason for Mithrandir being with him to stem from a forced marriage. He wanted her to choose him because he was the best… because no other man could provide what he could…

However, despite his best efforts, Mithrandir's attention seemed focused on something else. And when Zaltarish followed her gaze, he only could only sigh.

Mithrandir's red eyes were trained on the Aedre family as though she was missing something.

Noticing this, Zaltarish finally said something that made Mithrandir's eyes light up, "do you want to go and speak with Primrose? I can bring you there… I know she's your best friend," Zaltarish sighed again, "I hope my father's plans don't strain your relationship too much… I also hope you understand that we're doing this for the betterment of the kingdom.

In my father's youth, he didn't lose out in talent to King Acacia… and yet he lost his right to rule due to weak traditions. He was forced to toil away and erode his potential just for the sake of this kingdom… And when he realized he wouldn't be able to single-handedly change the fate of our race himself, he stopped suppressing his potential and came back to help raise up the Elvin Kingdom and support the King.

Before the king's disappearance… my father made no moves against him. He had no schemes. And no ambition. His only goal was to help the Elvin race as he had always wanted to…

And yet, that ungrateful King went as disappeared.

A useless tradition came back to bite us and here we are now… a broken kingdom… buried on the rankings… with little to no hope for the future," Zaltarish's eyes shined with a passionate fervor as he narrated the story of his father's life.

Mithrandir had lost her faraway gaze… and was seemingly looking at Zaltarish with interest as he continued.

"My father hasn't always been hard on me… In the beginning, he treated us all as a great father would. He was caring and nurturing… he guided my cultivation despite having so many responsibilities as the head of a major clan… but, that all changed.

I want nothing more than to succeed where my father failed. I want to see the Elvin Kingdom rise up… I don't want us to have to rely on some ridiculous True Empath who can't even put his own kingdom first.

The one who rules should be the most qualified… not the one who lucks into the position."

Mithrandir was silent for a long while as she watched Zaltarish grip his drink tightly.

Suddenly, she spoke softly for the first time that night, "if you showed me this side of you from the beginning… maybe it wouldn't have taken me so long to accept you…"

Zaltarish's head snapped in Mithrandir's direction, but she was already no longer looking at him.

But, the faint light of hope had taken root in his heart… so, he smiled faintly, now fully prepared to take on the challenges that lay ahead.

And that smile only got brighter when Mithrandir took the initiative to speak with him, "also… you don't have to bring me over… I don't think Primrose came today…"

**

In another corner of the square, Uncle Acacia sat burying a deep rage in his heart.

He had learned a few weeks ago of the death of the princess… and it was clear why someone wouldn't take the death of their niece too well.

Many looked at him with pity, especially since he sat amongst the members of the broken alliance.

Suddenly, Jade took the initiative to go and speak to him.

She wore her usual pure white dress. Her long silver hair flowed with the wind, and her purple-blue eyes looked like they would be better matched with the sky as moons of their own as opposed to the eyes of a mere elf.

Bowing respectfully, Jade's voice was soft, "I'm sorry for your loss, Headmaster Acacia… But, I'm sure that Dyon is innocent… I hope you don't blame him… the fact he isn't here could only mean something terrible has happened to him too…"

Tears threatened to spill from Jade's eyes, but, she felt like this was something she had to say.

Headmaster Acacia was snapped out of his thoughts to find a pitiful looking girl standing to his side. He could only laugh bitterly, 'just how many young women of our race do you plan on taking…'

Headmaster Acacia sighed, "I know little one… there's no need to apologize… I've been prepared for the worst-case scenario for a long time now…"

Jade nodded, "I hope to one day be as strong as you are…" she said faintly, turning to walk away.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

170 Public Square 3

Soon, they were well into the night… even the grand elders were beginning to get restless.

The serious expressions on Grand Elder Cormyth's and Kroak's faces had never left a single time that night.

They had both mutually decided that the Sigebryht family ruling wouldn't be good for the kingdom… and yet, with this clear power move being played, it was clear the Sigebryht family had something in hand only they knew about… if that wasn't the case, they'd never be so bold.

But, all they could do was stew as they watched Sinaht Zaltarish leisurely chat and enjoy the entertainment… as though this was nothing other than a regular banquet.

Finally… the suspense reached its peak as Sinaht stood, walking almost too slowly to the stage.

Each of his steps seemed to be another stomp on the hearts of those watching… His movements were smooth and deliberate… no one could deny that he was a true expert.

The members of the Ualair family vacated the stage along with the dancers, sending the entire square into silence.

In fact, it was almost as though the whole of the Elvin City held its breath for this one moment… the only sound was the faint crackling noise the fiery words in the distance occasionally released.

Reaching the center of the stage, Sinaht stood straight and tall, rising to his near 3-meter height.

"I know you're all wondering why it is we've asked you here," his voice was faint… yet somehow reached the ears of everyone in attendance.

"The first reason is just to socialize. We are a people that should be united. The idea of pitting against each other for something so useless as power has never been the goal of anyone…"

Although Sinaht's words were vague and roundabout, they clearly hit on several key points.

"Those of you of appropriate age are well aware of my actions during King Acacia's rule... Despite losing the position I dreamt of in a way I found to be ridiculous, I chose to focus my attention on helping the kingdom….

And yet, that kingdom I have given my life for is constantly spiraling out of control. We are overrun with orphans due to the loss of brave souls during campaigns… Our younger generation is on the constant decline… and what has our King done all this time?"

The question hung in the air. Smothering much of the momentum the old alliance thought they had.

The words rung very true… Although they had once formed an alliance due to the importance they placed on tradition and the prophecy, where was that taking them now? Were words written hundreds of thousands of years ago really meant to dictate the current day?

Uncle Acacia felt his heart grip… he could only bitterly smile… he had no idea why his brother had disappeared. Nor did he know if he would ever come back… he simply had a blind faith that his brother would never do anything to harm the kingdom… but how much of that was based on fact? Versus how much of it was based on emotion?

Sinaht continued, "It was this king who disappeared without a trace… it was this king who left our kingdom in such a sorry state… It was this king who decided to continue barring entrance into dead kings valley… without these resources, how are our young ones meant to compete?

The techniques we have access to are crude ones we ourselves have formed. The weapons we have access to are crude ones we ourselves have formed. The pills we have access to are crude ones we ourselves have formed… we are as a race of people with no ancestry… no lineage… no backing… and yet we harp on traditions as if we do?"

The hearts of everyone in attendance began to beat wildly.

Sinaht was truly made to lead… he had not used a suggestion technique, and yet the hearts of everyone began to sway towards his views…

"Today… I will repeat myself in saying that we asked you here to first and foremost socialize…

Today is but a showcase… I do not wish to rule the Elvin Kingdom… I wish to stabilize it, I wish to nurture it, and I wish to hand it before my death to qualified youths…

Not only do I wish to implement a system that decides the next rulers based on merit rather than luck, I wish to also showcase why my son is also very much clearly suited to be the one to start this new tradition."

Everyone, whether it be planned or coincidence, seemed to turn their gaze towards the fiery words in the sky:

'You Don't Qualify to Name Me'

Suddenly, a seemingly gentle but stifling pressure filled the square as Grand Elder Deryth spoke.

"your words are persuasive; however, did you think of the opinions of others before you decided on doing this?"

Sinaht turned a calm gaze towards Grand Elder Deryth. It was indeed true that had Sinaht had no backing… dealing with Grand Elder Deryth would be difficult… but that was only if.

"I hope your esteemed grand elder will consider reason. As I've said, we are one race and one people. Conflict isn't something I want."

"But?..." Grand Elder Deryth's voice was unyielding, seeking to probe Sinaht.

"But, if you insist on running a Kingdom I love into the ground, I will use any means necessary."

Silence.

The pressure in the square mounted higher and higher.

When suddenly… it was cut through instantly.

"you know… it's almost kind of sad watching all of this happen…"

The eyes of everyone snapped up to the sky.

Uncle Acacia trembled, tears falling from his eyes, "good, good…" he said again and again.

He felt like a weight had been completely taken off of his heart…. Because there, before everyone to see, Dyon stood in the sky finally wearing something other than his usual sweat pants and a white shirt.

Going for a more human world type style, he wore a sky-blue dress shirt matched with sleek black pants. He couldn't stand to be so formal, so, the sleeves were rolled back to his forearms, revealing the twin wristbands that he never took off.

However, what was most shocking was the fact on either side of him stood two girls…

On one side, Ri stood faintly blushing. She wasn't used to holding the hand of a boy in public. She sent glances towards her father, but only noticed endless gratitude in his eyes rather than the constant teasing she knew would be coming later.

She wore a minimalistic blue dress, and somehow despite her normal appearance, she seemed to outshine everything.

Her blue-silver hair waved gently under the urging of the night's wind, and the shy expression on her face made everyone feel a slight pinching in their hearts.

And yet… there was still one other shocking thing… something that sent the members of the alliance into a confused frenzy.

To Dyon's right, wearing a silver mask that could hardly hide her extraordinary beauty, stood a girl with deep blue hair and eyes.

The Princess of the Elvin Kingdom had returned.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LMAO, would you guys believe me if I told you this reveal/twist is mild and lukewarm compared to what tomorrow's chapters are going to hold?... No? Well… you better 😉

Hope you enjoyed 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

171 What?! 1

Dyon stood looking down at the crowd, gently holding onto Ri's small hand.

He smiled to himself looking at her shy reaction, 'I didn't think you could get embarrassed. My little feu glace is so adorable.'

However, not everyone was so enamoured by Dyon's appearance. And they definitely weren't happy that he had shown up hand in hand with a woman… and who else could be simmering in rage over this other than Wyn Eostre.

He knew exactly how badly this made his daughter look, and yet all anyone around her saw was a relieved smile. As though all she cared about was Dyon's safety.

The pang of pity made Wyn almost erupt. But, Jade only turned to him with a small smile, "he never forced me to do anything father… you can't be angry at him for this…"

But… the more understanding Jade was, the more furious the Eostre family became.

And they weren't the only ones. Opal and Celine felt their hearts trembling with rage looking at Dyon's calm countenance… as if Jade's feelings meant nothing to him at all.

Yet still, Kymil Nodin and Darcassan Fletcher snickered to the side, standing near each other in a far corner.

"who else could the human end up with but the ugly duckling?"

"shh, don't speak so loudly, you'll hurt her feelings. Her Uncle is quite powerful you know, Kymil."

Kymil chuckled, "what Uncle? What king? I seem to see neither?"

Dyon turned a calm gaze in their direction, "it seems all elves have a problem with controlling themselves… maybe a little discipline is needed…" he said faintly.

Before Kymil and Darcassan could even snicker in response, Dyon's manifestation flashed so quickly that only a select few could even grasp what it was…

His soul raged, wildly increasing in strength.

"advanced weapon's hell array…" Dyon said softly.

Blinding purple-gold formations roared to life, spinning viciously in the air... kicking up the wind and the table dressings.

BOOM!

Four spears sped forward with blinding acceleration…

"AAGHH"

The crowd was stunned… Kymil and Darcassan… two of their best geniuses… wasted.

Each grit their teeth in clear pain…

Not only had Dyon defeated them in an instant… but he had humiliated them.

The four spears had served a very specific purpose… one pierced directly through their thigh… and the other pierced directly into their foot…

In a manner of seconds… Dyon had forced them to kneel.

Dyon chuckled lightly, "speak out of turn again, especially if it's about my Ri, and I'll kill the both of you."

A cold sweat appeared on the backs of the two young men, but when they turned to their families, all they saw were endless looks of disappointment. Their kingdom had fallen so far that a human boy alone was enough to deal with them. Regardless of whether it was a surprise attack or not, the skill to manifest one's soul so quickly was the mark of a genius… they had nothing to complain about…

They could only grit their teeth in silence, their leg forcefully bent in a position of endless shame and pain…

Sinaht Sigebryht looked on at this scene with interest. He had heard about Dyon before, and especially about how his son had lost a debate to him… but, he wasn't aware that Dyon was also so powerful.

According to his sources, Ores had vastly underestimated Dyon which resulted in his loss… so, the only explanation was that either Dyon never let Ores use his full potential, or Dyon had gotten significantly stronger in the more than a month since then.

Zaltarish, though, was nowhere near as calm, "is there a reason you're here? Since when did humans have the right to speak at an Elvin gathering? This banquet concerns the future of the Elvin Kingdom… you don't have a say."

Oddly enough, Dyon only smiled at Zaltarish's antagonistic statement, "hm… Maybe a normal human wouldn't… but, I'm a little bit of a special case."

The eyes of everyone in attendance but a distinct group furrowed their brows. They had no idea what Dyon was talking about.

Zaltarish, was of course, not pleased, "being the boyfriend of the cousin of the daughter of a missing king isn't exactly what you'd call a firm connection… Even if you were the boyfriend of the princess herself, since she has no power, what would make you think you did?"

"Ah, yes. Indeed…

Say, Zaltarish. You're an elf yourself and understand far more about your kingdom than I do, correct?"

"that is obvious," Zaltarish said proudly.

"mm," Dyon continued, "then what do you say is the main reason the grand elders were given their positions?..."

Zaltarish's frown deepened, "it's because they head guilds that are of unprecedented importance to the kingdom… their say is without a doubt among the most important because of this…"

Dyon smiled lightly, "ai… that's what I thought too…"

Dyon's words were confusing… what was he going on about?

But, his next actions caused something that made even Sinaht's calm demeanor shatter.

Dyon waved his hand, and suddenly, thousands of arrays appeared above the heads of thousands of elves… elves that happened to correspond to a very specific set of 14 sub families.

*twinkle

The soft sounds of shattering arrays filled the square, raining down particles of purple-gold light.

Grand Elder Cormyth and Kroak smiled as a sudden look of realization flashed across Grand Elder Deryth's old features.

Suddenly, the sounds of thousands of elves standing was all that anyone could hear… and then… they all bowed.

"Guild members greet Guild Head Sacharro."

Silence.

Dyon waved his hand nonchalantly, sending a wink towards the surprised Ri, "no need to be so polite. I'm simply here to have my say in a kingdom I clearly have a lot invested in…"

Dyon turned towards Zaltarish, "this is enough, no?"

Zaltarish trembled. Time and time again Dyon foiled and blocked him… just when would it end?

But, what made everything worse was that when he looked towards the Grand Elders, he only found them calmly taking the rings off of their fingers, floating them up to Dyon.

Dyon smiled, finally accepting the Alchemy and Formation Guild rings.

Suddenly, he turned his attention towards Sinaht, completely ignoring Zaltarish, "I believe we have some things to discuss, no?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

172 What?! 2

Sinaht had already begun to take this boy seriously. He was barely a fraction of his age… and yet he had made but a single move to make not only 2 grand elders yield… but also 14 sub-families.

And yet, was it really that simple? Even if it was just a single move, how many could succeed in pulling it off? What level of genius did you have to be in order succeed in such a way? Even the head of the Norville major family and his wife looked up from fooling with each other to witness this… what was about to happen?

Despite his surprise, Sinaht quickly composed himself, "I guess it was us who judged you rashly. Having such a talent be a part of the Elvin Kingdom is something I would of course wish for. But, if you were planning on comparing your talent to my son, even should you win, I hope you understand why it is that not many would accept you as our monarch.

I am willing to negotiate a position of high standing for you. But, if you'd like more than that, it's not something I can or will promise."

Dyon nodded faintly. He was impressed by Sinaht's response. It seemed he truly did have the best interest of the Elvin Kingdom in mind.

"I have no interest in ruling over the Elvin Kingdom. It's only that I've made a promise to the Princess to help her alliance. So, I'm sure you see where our road splits."

Sinaht's eyes narrowed, 'no interest? This child is not so simple…'

But, Sinaht still smiled at this, "is there even a remaining alliance for you to rely on?" he looked over to the Eostre, Ingram and Coventine families.

Opal and Celine were still fuming and had no intention of backing Dyon's words… but it seemed like their families were also on the fence about this.

For the past month, to them at least, everything had been over and done with. The Princess was dead, they no longer had a head, and the Sigebryht-Norville alliance was so confident in itself that it made moves even in the face of Grand Elder Deryth…

What were 14 sub-families in the face of a Celestial stage expert unafraid to fight someone as old as Grand Elder Deryth? And, even if Sinaht wasn't that strong, there was a trump card he had that made him confident… why would they choose Dyon in this situation?

Dyon smiled faintly, expecting this reaction. He lightly squeezed Ri's hand to let her know he had this all in hand.

"I wonder… Head Sinaht. Who did you ally with to give yourself so much confidence?"

Silence.

Dyon's words were like knives cutting right to the source of the problem. There were a lot of things that hadn't been adding up over recent years… the disappearance of the king… the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect… and all of these things seemed to culminate in the Sigebryht family's bid for power.

The brows of Sinaht furrowed. He hadn't expected such a calm, simple and yet so poignant response from a child. Not only were Dyon's words of appropriate authority for someone with as much influence as him… they weren't threatening or antagonistic… it was only a simple question… and in a meeting about the future of the Elvin Kingdom, could Head Sinaht really deny answering this question?

If he said he had no backing whatsoever, the opinions of those around him would change drastically. He would go from a thoughtful and well-planned leader, to someone who was taking a last ditched gamble for power he was snubbed in his youth.

But, if he admitted to allying with the Daiyu clan, what world of trouble would that open? Would the Daiyu clan be willing to help him out in the open? Was this a moment of vulnerability they were waiting for in order to entrap him even further? What could he do now?!

Seeing Sinaht's predicament, many started to ponder further on many things…

Suddenly, an unknown voice came from the crowd. For some odd reason, no one could tell where it came from, and yet that was less important than the words said.

"Did Sinaht Sigebryht facilitate the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect to drive the King away?..."

Immediately it was as though a question that had been weighing on the minds of everyone was out in the open. Sinaht felt like his world was crumbling for the second time in his life… the first was when King Acacia manifested his soul… and now a human boy had managed to sow descension within his own people against him!

Originally, this wouldn't have mattered too much… even if the other families felt something was odd, in the face of his power, there was nothing the could do anyway, nor did they feel the need to do anything. This was because, whether or not he was involved, he was still the best option for the Elvin Kingdom moving forward.

As the head of the Sigebryht family, he was already the second most powerful person in the kingdom aside from Grand Elder Deryth… especially since the King had disappeared. In addition, he had a talented son, who had an equally as talented fiancée… the other families would follow purely because of convenience.

However, Dyon flipped all of this on its head. For one, he took less than 3 months to swing 14 sub-families including two grand elders. On top of this, he had unyielding talent… talent that involved an innate aurora that could dominate on the warring fields of the gates!

In addition, if things weren't bad enough, he was backing the family of the rightful rulers. A family Dyon had clear and deep connections with considering his relationship the niece of the king. Swinging his opinion away from them was impossible!

Sinaht suddenly felt like his back was against the wall… how would you plan for an anomaly like Dyon? How do you account for a genius so blindingly radiant that his very existence changes the course of everything? Sinaht felt aggrieved.

He thought to the communication device the Daiyu elder had given him, 'should I use it?'

Suddenly, Dyon's voice broke him out of his thoughts.

"Head Sigebryht… have you heard of an old lady surnamed Everdeen? Have you heard of the orphanage I built in the outskirts of the Elvin City? Have you heard of Aeson Acacia?"

Ri trembled at Dyon's words, tears threatening to spill from her eyes… she had been raised along with Aeson… although she was known as his drill sergeant, she still looked to him as a close brother…. But now he was gone.

Her grip tightened on Dyon's hand, seeking comfort.

Dyon gave her an apologetic smile… but these words had to be said.

"I – ," Sinaht seemed to be struggling with his words. He felt like all of this was a trap. Even if he swore he had nothing to do with all of the things Dyon said, would he really be able to make it out?

Sinaht thought back to the communication device, resolutely deciding to crush it. It didn't matter if he was being framed. He would prove his worth to the Elvin Kingdom even if it meant having to raise them up from flames first.

"ah, don't do that Head Sinaht… did I say I was accusing you of being responsible for their deaths? Can't you tell you're being played by someone?"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

173 What?! 3

The crowd was stunned… he spent all that forethought and planning just to say that Head Sinaht wasn't responsible?

The truth behind the death of Aeson and the destruction of the orphanage was something that would have completely buried the Sigebryht family and their hopes of gaining ownership of the Kingdom through the acceptance of its citizens.

Although the major families cared little for the commoners on the outskirts of their cities, elves still had a deep sense of kin. This was clear by the sentiments Sinaht played to in his speech… killing the innocent for the sake of power would be looked down upon no matter what. In fact, it was part of the reason the Sigebryht family had lost their backing from grand elder Cormyth.

Originally, the members of the alliance had assumed that Dyon had been responsible for the death of Aeson and the attack on the alliance headquarters… after all, no one else made sense… who else had knowledge of the location and the motive to betray them? To make things worse, he disappeared!

But then, they started doubting themselves when Dyon appeared with the Princess. If Dyon had only wanted the benefits provided by the Sigebryht family, wouldn't he make sure everyone continued to think the Princess was dead? Nothing was making any sense!

Suddenly, someone from the Aedre family spoke out. It was a lady who seemed to have aged a lot recently. Wrinkles of worry lined her face… it was clear her emotions were getting in the way of her health.

Streaks of white tainted her once deep blue hair, and her hands shook violently as she spoke… but she was stabilized by a tall and stoic man who sat beside her. However, the calming touch almost made her break out into sobs again.

"you've mentioned so many names," she said softly, "and yet, why is my daughter not amongst them!? What did Primrose do to deserve death? Did you kill her just because she was friends with Mithrandir?! How dare you talk down to Head Sinaht if you've acted just as egregiously!"

The poor lady trembled, shaking violently.

Mithrandir snapped her head in the direction of the Aedre family, a sudden realization hitting her, 'Primrose?... is dead?...'

Tears streamed down her face. She had once assumed that Primrose hadn't come because she wasn't willing to face her in this situation… come to find out that she never had the choice to attend at all.

But, the pitiful Mistress of the Aedre family wasn't finished venting…

"And you!" she said turning her anger towards the Princess, "Primrose used to be a good friend of yours in your youth! Did you really sign off on her death?! The Acacia family backstabbed this Kingdom once before, it's clear nothing's changed!"

The Princess looked like she wanted to say something, but Dyon put his arm out in front of her, shaking his head, 'not now…' was what he motioned.

"my little girl had nothing to do with any of this…" the pain in Mistress Aedre's voice was palpable. In all of this fighting for the kingdom, a death had slipped through the cracks and no one was even aware of it.

Dyon sighed, steeling his heart, "Mistress Aedre, you say your daughter used to be good friends with the Princess, and what happened since then?"

Head Aedre's faced darkened as his deep voice boomed, "you dare question my wife in a situation like this? What gave you the nerve!"

A formless pressure rushed forth, seeking to end Dyon's ability to ever speak again…

However, Dyon remained calm as a familiar figure stepped in from of him, dispersing the pressure with a wave of his palm.

"I think you were very much aware of the fact I wouldn't allow you to lay a hand on my son-in-law, no?" Uncle Acacia's voice boomed.

The crowd froze… when had Headmaster Acacia gotten so powerful? Peak Sainthood?!

A deep frown etched into the features of Head Aedre, "what a good Acacia family you are…"

Despite Head Aedre's words, Dyon continued.

"Since you don't want to answer the question, I can let you know.

Because of your bias, your deeply ingrained hate, and your baseless prejudice against the Acacia family, you drove a wedge between your family and theirs.

But now that it's convenient for you. Now that you can play on the heart strings of those around you. You want to make use of a relationship you yourself destroyed? If you'd like to align yourself against the benefits of your own kingdom because you lost your daughter, have at it. But, don't try and claim the moral high ground. I won't let you."

Dyon's words were sharp and held no sympathy. Even Ri and Princess Alex couldn't help but cringe.

They had never told Dyon anything about this, but wasn't the story behind this clear? Why else would Ri, who had grown up as the cousin of the Princess, and the Princess herself, seemingly have no close friends? The only explanation was that they were driven away.

Ri and Alex hadn't been born in the time King Acacia and Uncle Acacia were commoners… therefore the only world they knew were that of nobles… Yet they had no relationships with them? It made Dyon's blood boil with rage.

Mistress Aedre seemed to react violently to Dyon's words, trembling in her husband's embrace. She lost all strength to do anything but stare blankly at the table in front of her… she had many children, but that didn't mean the loss of one hurt any less…

But, although Dyon's words rang true… his lack of sympathy and tact seemed to breathe new life into the Sigebryht family. If both sides had committed atrocious acts, didn't that mean that it was still okay to choose either side?

Suddenly Wyn Eostre spoke, "doesn't this make it clear that neither the Acacia nor the Sigebryht families are fit to lead?..."

His voice was faint but cut through to a real point. What he said was right! Why were they pretending as though there were only two options? There were 9 major families, including the Acacia family, there were 10 choices, not two!

Dyon smirked, unable to hold himself back, 'how predictable…'

"mm," Dyon hummed, "your words do indeed make sense."

Wyn Eostre anger flashed toward Dyon, "your opinion is irrelevant to me. If it wasn't for my being of the older generation, I would have already killed you for what you did to my daugh –"

"I think it's about time you shut your mouth," Dyon's pressure was nowhere as impactful as Wyn Eostre's, but it seemed like when he spoke, people listened.

"YOU!" Wyn Eostre nearly snapped in his rage.

He shook as he watched tears fill Jade's eyes.

"Dyon… I know you don't want me… but is there a need to treat my father this way?..." faint sobbing noises came from Jade as she gripped her dress at her knees… unable to look up at Dyon.

The major families began to turn on Dyon violently. He was so arrogant, and yet he was clearly the weakest existence here! Array alchemy genius or not, what right did that give you to speak to your elders like this!? Especially when Wyn's anger for his daughter was understandable!

Kymil and Darcassan trembled from their kneeling positions… in too much pain to rise but raging too much to calm themselves. Jade was amongst the queens of their generation! And yet Dyon captured her heart and still stomped on it like this?!

Sinaht watched all of this play out with a confused look that slowly became more and more thoughtful in his enlightenment, 'you… how deep was this plan… how'd you figure all of this out?!'

Dyon noticed Sinaht's reaction and smiled, "you're quite smart old man," he said sending his voice through wind will while the experts were distracted in their anger, "play your cards right and I'll crown you interim King."

Sinaht trembled at Dyon's words, 'this isn't a child… this is a monster…'

Suddenly Dyon spoke again, "I guess my words were a bit rude, hmm?"

Even Ri who had the utmost confidence in Dyon was shaken in the beginning… But she was slowly beginning to piece together what Head Sinaht had… and she couldn't believe it…

"I guess that seems true from your point of view. But let me ask you a few questions then…

The orphanage was attacked supposedly as an act of revenge against me… yet the only person that was killed was an old lady with information about my whereabouts. The kids weren't touched… Why is that?

Aeson Acacia was killed. He was a genius, yes… but why kill him? Was his talent really that much greater than those here right now? What changes in this banquet should he come vs should he not?"

The more questions Dyon asked, the more confused the crowd became. Truly… what was the point?...

"The Princess was targeted for assassination, yet much of you disregard her existence now. To you, she's just an interim leader with no true power… and yet the Sigebryht family supposedly still tried to kill her, yet hinges their argument and their ideals on the betterment of the kingdom and the uselessness of the Acacia family…

Wouldn't that point be more profound if Princess Acacia was alive and still had no power to stop this coup? Wouldn't killing Princess Acacia mean that the Sigebryht were still afraid of the Acacia family? Wouldn't that destroy the whole point?"

The crowd trembled at Dyon's words as Wyn Eostre's face darkened.

"I wonder… what family is seen as the most selfless… the one who gave up the most for the kingdom… the family who gave up even their own longevity for the sake of a better future?...

What family would have the most to benefit from the villainization of the Sigebryht family and the elimination of the Acacia family?

What family would want nothing more than for you all to think that Sinaht orchestrated the fall of the Celestial Deer Sect… the destruction of an orphanage… the death of a genius?...

To think that the Acacia family killed a member of the Aedre family?...

What family fits this description more than the Eostre family!"

BOOM!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

llmaaoo, for those like me, Primrose was introduced in chapter 91 'Take Me (2)'. And no, you don't know how she died

I love how everyone just conveniently forgot about Kymil and Darcassan kneeling to the side with their legs impaled with spears, LMAAOOO

Tomorrow, the major reveals continue! Can Dyon prove his words? When will the Daiyu family show up? If the Sigebryht family is cleared, how do the Daiyu fit in? And wtf is up with Primrose's death, wtf Author-kun, did you offscreen? Yikes… -1 to the waifu count

Hope you guys enjoyed! 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

174 WTF 1

The crowd was stunned by Dyon's words…

However, were his deductions really refutable? The movements of the Sigebryht family hadn't made any sense.

Why would Zaltarish do something like burn down an orphanage and fill it with feces knowing the fact that Grand Elder Cormyth was not an unconditional supporter? It was clear to everyone that the fact Cormyth supported a member of the Grimbold family in inheriting the headmaster position of Mathilde Academy, that he was not all in on the Sigebryht family.

And… if you dismiss it as an act of pure rage instead of one of strategy, then why would he only kill a poor old nanny? Wouldn't it hurt Dyon more if all of the kids died as well?

Then there was Aeson, why was his death necessary? Not only was the timing odd because it put Dyon directly into the line of questioning… Aeson's death, no matter how callused it may sound, meant practically nothing.

If the Sigebryht family had a trump card to deal with someone as powerful as Grand Elder Deryth, why would they be worried about an orphaned boy?

Then there was the attack on the princess. What Dyon said was perfect. Sinaht Sigebryht hitched his argument onto the idea that the Acacia family wasn't fit to rule in the first place. That not only did they not have the best interests of the kingdom in mind, but that even if they did, they had no power to act on those wishes properly…

Why? Because headmaster Acacia was nothing but a figure head. Ri Acacia was a little-known genius who rarely appeared. And Alex Acacia was an interim leader of a flimsy alliance… an alliance that had clearly already turned on her before Dyon began speaking.

If the Sigebryht family felt threatened enough to take action against the princess… wouldn't that then undermine all of their ideals? Wouldn't the Sigebryht family seem weak then? For not only using underhanded means, but to actually attack who amounted to nothing more than a teenage girl?

And that was not to even mention Primrose and her role in all of this.

To top it all off… The Eostre family really would be in the best position after all of these things played out…

As a family that had sacrificed so much by becoming pseudo True Empaths, they ironically had the empathy of much of the kingdom. If the Acacia and Sigebryht family both fell from grace… they would be the most likely to succeed the throne.

And yet… there was another major point that made all of this come together… as pseudo True Empaths, which family could possibly be better at finding candidates to be tested for the True Empath constitution… and yet, in the thousands of years since King Acacia rules, not a single one had been found… why was that?

Was it really that the True Empath constitution had once again disappeared?... Or was it that the Eostre family was never searching to begin with?

As everyone slowly thought of these things through, Dyon quietly waited for the exact response he knew was coming. After all, hadn't he already predicted everything up until now?

And sure enough… it came.

"Where's your proof? I won't have you, an outsider, slander my family.

In addition, you're clearly not a man of character, so why should anyone believe in your word? Because you say so? Did you 'say so' to my daughter to sway her feelings? Did you care about her thoughts when you showed up here parading around another woman? Did you even give her a glance of apology?

Or, is it somehow also true in your mind that she's involved? That the girl who wished for nothing more than your safety is somehow an accomplice to this quote-unquote 'horrible Eostre family'. Is my daughter guilty as well?

And let's say you don't think Jade is involved, you're clearly still punishing her for actions you THINK her family has taken. You have an inability to separate the actions of a little girl from the alleged sins of her family… which makes you the same hypocrite you called the members of the Aedre family.

It seems you don't realize that words mean nothing. Facts can be manipulated, and opinions can be swayed. In the less than 10 minutes you've been here, the supposed alliance members of the Princess have switched sides on no less than 3 separate occasions.

To make things worse. You began your long-winded nonsense by making Sinaht Sigebryht look bad, before reversing it to make us look bad. Since you're so good at manipulating the facts… again, tell me, why should anyone believe you?"

Wyn Eostre was calm and exuded the air of an elder. It was as though in light of the slandering of his family, he had left his role as angered father, and instead began to act as the true head of his clan.

His resoluteness, calmness, and overall air tight logic made some nod in appreciation. Maybe it was centuries too early for Dyon to be playing with these multi-century old elders…

Dyon smiled, however, there seemed to be an unconcealed killing intent within… a killing intent that made the eyes of the elders sharpen and Ri look at Dyon's side profile with worry.

'did he give up and decide to use force?... did he lose control of his emotions?... he's still too young…'

Thoughts like this permeated throughout the crowd as Head Eostre looked at Dyon unperturbed.

But… despite the thoughts of everyone else… Dyon's next words only added fuel to the fire.

"if I came here today, I of course have proof.

When I act, I don't do so without thought.

When I love, it's not up to you or anyone else to question it.

When I want to kill, no matter how long it will take, I will make it happen.

I still remember the tears of those children. I still remember the mutilated corpse of Ms. Everdeen. I still remember feeling that it was all my fault and still feeling that way to this day. I still remember you killing my woman's close brother. I still remember you attempting to kill her close sister.

So, let me tell you very clearly. Your flowery words mean nothing in the face of mine."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Because I know you guys might not have been prepared for such a complicated plot when you started reading, at the end of the coming chapters, I'll add references to what foreshadowing points Dyon mentions 😊

(1 – the talks about the sacrifices of the Eostre family for the sake of the kingdom were all explained by Elder Flyleaf during 'walk (1-3)'

(2 – also remember how just recently in 'what?! (2)', dyon spent a lot of the chapter making Sinaht look guilty, before telling him he was accusing the Sigebryht of anything. So, Wyn uses this as an example for why facts can be easily manipulated, especially by Dyon.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

175 WTF 2

Silence.

Tears started falling uncontrollably from Jade's eyes as she gripped her dress at her knees… her small body trembled as she tried her best to remain silent.

Yet, Dyon's eyes contained no pity and no regret at the words he had just spoken.

Suddenly Celine stood violently.

Her manifestation bloomed, a halo of blinding light hovering above her head. However, the most striking feature of the halo were the small wings on either side of it.

Celine's golden hair and eyes shone more profusely as she pointed a finger at Dyon, too angered to speak.

Dyon turned a cold gaze towards her, "if you have anything to say, say it. And be sure you won't regret it after I'm done. See that you don't implicate the Ingram family in my rage."

Ri quietly held onto Dyon's hand. She could feel his anger… and she trusted that he wouldn't display such emotions for no reason…

This was different than it had been back then all those weeks ago… then, it was a choice… but now, Dyon seemed to have little control over his words. Anyone who spoke against him would be his enemy.

Still, Ri had made the decision to stand by his side, so her thoughts were singular in nature, 'I support you…'

Celine's brows furrowed, but her momentum was stopped by Jade's words…

"You didn't force me to do all of those thing… b-but you accepted it anyway… regardless of whether you wanted to continue the relationship between us or not… regardless of how you feel about my family… is there really a need to treat me this way?..." Jade sobbed, tears streaming down her purple-blue eyes as her silver hair trembled along with her body.

Suddenly Dyon's killing intent disappeared as he seemed to realize he lost control of his emotions.

He looked off into the sky, coincidentally landing on the full blue moon.

"you know," he spoke softly, "elder Flyleaf once told me something very interesting…"

Elder Flyleaf was, of course, within the crowd. He had watched nervously as Dyon seemed to antagonize everyone as he spoke… yet Dyon felt he was to blame for the destruction of the orphanage… wasn't then antagonizing more people the wrong way to go?

But, the more Dyon continued to speak… the more people listened… and the more people listened… the more it seemed like his words couldn't be wrong…

"he said that the Eostre family is much like their manifestation… wanting to be as bright as the sun, but only able to reflect its light…"

Dyon seemed to hold the crowd in endless with his every word… Even Celine had lost her will to fight and sat down… but, that didn't mean her eyes weren't still simmering with rage.

"You all probably know this… but the Acacia Academy 5th floor library is fairly exclusive…"

Everyone nodded. The Acacia Academy, much like other academies, had their upper floors barred by level of talent.

When Dyon had first wondered around, he hadn't noticed, but there was indeed a faint pressure on his soul. This had happened just after he left the Elder Flyleaf's lecture.

To everyone else, this pressure was something they couldn't reach… many could never surpass this hurdle. However, it wasn't unheard of that a genius could do so. Which was exactly why it wasn't such big news that Dyon had done it…

That being said… that library was still an oddity… it was a place where the Acacia family younger generation had left the last vestiges of the ancient kingdom.

It wasn't anything special… actually, it was a prophecy everyone in attendance knew about… the prophecy that explained why True Empaths were crowned as the monarchs of the Elvin Kingdom… the prophecy that stated the love bond between their savior and their monarch.

"I bet you all are wondering why I bring this up?... well, that library is the place I met Jade."

Everyone turned questioning glances towards Jade… when had she become enough of a genius to climb those steps?...

Dyon shook his head, "don't be ridiculous, you think I would hinge my thoughts on something so flimsy? Jade spent her entire life being underestimated by you people, is it really up to her whether you see her genius or not?"

Everyone was stunned by Dyon's words. Where was he taking this? It seemed like every time he'd steer them down one direction, he'd completely switch his flow…

"I only mention this to show you that not everything is as it seems… Especially when it comes to the disappearance of your king."

Ri's hand suddenly tightened against Dyon's causing Dyon to squeeze back for her reassurance.

However, when Dyon spoke these words, even the grand elders felt themselves stiffen.

'does he know…' the grand elders were shaken beyond belief.

The disappearance of the king had been a weight on the souls of the whole kingdom. Would today be the day they finally found out?

Through all the years of speculation and theories… the only thing they could link the king's disappearance with was the destruction of the Celestial Deer Sect…

In reality, the Celestial Deer Sect was destroyed thousands of years before the king disappeared… but, something tangible had changed on the date that happened…

The king, once understanding amiable became more and more irritable. His personality shifted, and he began to appear less and less in public… until finally, he stopped appearing at all.

And the one thing everyone knew… was that it started with the disappearance of their long-time ally… The Celestial Deer Sect.

Dyon chuckled, "I bet you're wondering why I'm bringing this up…"

Dyon's essence blood began to rage within him as he stimulated his master's essence.

BOOM!

A majestic deer appeared behind Dyon, covered in a clear and pure white coat with swirls of gold… she looked down lovingly at Dyon.

Everyone remained stunned at the sight…

And then… Dyon's voice rang out.

"It's because I'm the last disciple of the Celestial Deer Sect."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1 – you'll find out later why Dyon seems to go from being ridiculously angry with Jade, to kind, to indifferent. He's still conflicted with himself on how he should treat her… trust me, it will all be explained. And as a sorry for all of this pseudo info dump, this saga is going to end with a bang! 😊

(2 – Remember in chapter 79, the crowd of students were astonished that Dyon was walking up the stairs so easily. It's just that Dyon was too lost in his thoughts to really pay attention

(3 – the fact people were surprised that Jade made it up the stairs as well shows that a) it's suspicious Jade kept her genius a secret and b) that not everything about Jade seems to be as it seems. But, this was only a single point of suspicion, and not the only reason Dyon suspects the Eostre family.

**remember… there's a reason Dyon only ever saw Jade in the library… it's because only he, Jade and Ri were strong enough geniuses to climb those steps.

(4 – That library, for those who make it in, does have books about the past of the Elvin Kingdom. Books that make mention of the prophecy and why only True Empaths are crowned. After learning this prophecy, Dyon begins thinking about everything differently

(5 – part of what he began to think about differently was the king's disappearance. Since he found out that the True Empath monarchy system was forced, and not out of immediate benefit, this meant that the True Empaths must have had issues… issues he linked together next chapter… but, of course, these reasons link with one of the specialties of the Celestial Deer Sect: Celestial Will.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

176 WTF 3

The crowd felt like going home… how many reveals like this could they take.

Yet, some felt completely differently… the grand elders started laughing… imagine that… the most esteemed members of their kingdom laughing like children.

Elder Deryth smiled faintly, "there's no doubt left in my mind… the prophecy is about this child."

Grand Elder Deryth's words seemed to place a blanket of pressure on the Eostre family… if Deryth was right, then wouldn't Dyon's words have an extra layer of credibility?

Ri suddenly flicked Dyon's forehead, "how many things like this do you want to keep from me?! You couldn't have let me know before?! How many other things are you hiding?!"

Dyon smiled down as the adorably pouting Ri and pinched her nose lovingly, "After today, there'll be nothing left to hide, right?"

Ri suddenly noticed that they were the center of attention and pulled back, blushing.

Alex who stood to the side smiled at this, 'I'm glad you've found such a nice relationship…'

Wyn Eostre though, only narrowed his eyes… his face darkening even further.

He wanted to speak but Dyon began again first.

"You must be wondering if the secret of the Celestial Deer Sect gives me inside information on the inner workings of the alliance and why your king disappeared… however, it doesn't.

That being said… after this story… I'm sure many of you will find little reason to doubt me…"

Dyon's gaze turned serious as he scanned the crowd.

"Grand Elders, if I show you how the tome was used to cleanse the True Empaths of old, will you do me the honor of telling everyone the reason behind the alliance with the Celestial Deer Sect?"

Grand Elder Deryth looked into Dyon's eyes calmly, as if he had expected this, 'it seems the words in the sky, the tome, the prophecy… everything has to do with him…'

"you can really do that?" Grand Elder Cormyth's eyes sparkled with hope.

Dyon smiled, nodding in affirmation.

After a few moments, Grand Elder Deryth nodded, "I think it's about time everyone knew…"

Everyone was exhausted, they hadn't had a second of rest since this began, and now the grand elders were going to reveal a secret they had held from the beginning of their tenure?

Grand Elder Deryth took a deep breath, "the path of the True Empath hasn't always been easy…

Imagine being privy to the emotions of everyone around you. To know their lies, their truths. To know what they really think of you behind a fake smile… to know that maybe your loved ones don't place you in high regard…

But, what if this was scaled up? What if you could feel the emotions of everyone in a war-torn country? To feel every heartbreak at the loss of a family member… to feel the depression of a kingdom that's hit a wall of decline… and to know that with every passing day, there's nothing you could do to help them all…"

The eyes of the crowd glistened.

"That's the level a True Empath powerful enough to be our monarch reaches… a level where with every passing day… they lose their minds more and more."

Dyon smiled, "and what's better at cleansing the mind than Celestial Will? With the help of the alliance, the monarchs of the Elvin Kingdom could rule for longer and die of old age rather than insanity…

However, you must be wondering… since the Elves weren't always in this universe, how did they cleanse their True Empaths before?" Dyon's ring flashed, a tome appearing in his hand, "the answer is with this tome."

"that's?!"

"mhm," Dyon nodded faintly, staring at the tome absentmindedly, "this tome used to fulfill the job of not only identifying True Empaths… but also the job of cleansing their souls, it's just that that secondary function was lost to you all with the transition between universes."

Dyon smiled to himself. This is exactly what he meant when he told Ri he had figured all of this out by luck… if it wasn't for him connecting the cleansing of the demon generals with the awakening of this book, how could he ever make this connection in such a short period of time? However, Dyon didn't feel the need to mention such things. Right now, only the most important facts were needed.

Zaltarish who had been silent all of this time suddenly trembled, looking down at his hands, "then that means… the words in the sky were never mine…"

As soon as Zaltarish finished speaking, the sudden realization hit everyone.

If it had been Zaltarish who destroyed the shell of the tome, wouldn't he be the one in possession of the tome?... the fact Dyon had it… only meant one thing…

Sinaht bitterly chuckled to himself, 'it seems nothing was up to me from the beginning…'

How was this fair? His array alchemy talent was unmatched. He had an innate aurora. And now his manifestation was powerful enough to destroy a stone monument that had stood since the ancient times of the Elvin Kingdom? Bullshit!

Dyon only faintly chuckled, looking off into the sky, "you must all think the words in the sky signify the destruction of the tome… however, you couldn't be more wrong… the words in the sky signify the sealing technique used to hold the real tome… it was only that my manifestation was a trigger for releasing it… but…"

Dyon waved his hand towards the words in the distance… and under the astounded gazes of everyone, they began to shift and condense, moving towards them with blazing speed.

Suddenly, when the words were just in range, Dyon clenched his fists.

BOOM!

There, before everyone, the stone tablet fell in the middle of the square, raising into the sky hundreds of meters. And the names that had been erased… were back.

Dyon smiled faintly, "why would I ever destroy the one foolproof piece of evidence I have for the deeds of the Eostre family?"

Everyone held their breaths as they watched Dyon look towards the princess.

"I think it's time…" he said faintly, pausing his words.

The Princess smiled a radiant smile, slowly taking her silver mask off.

Mistress Aedre shook violently watching this scene. Her listless eyes began to glow as tears fell endlessly down her cheeks.

"Right Primrose?"

There stood Primrose Aedre, smiling radiantly… and what seemed to hit people even harder was the fact if you paid attention to the expressions of Ri and Uncle Acacia… they were not surprised in the least.

Dyon laughed, "what? You all thought I'd really berate a mother who truly lost her child? She just needed to be taught a little lesson…"

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(1 – Deryth believes that Dyon is the child in the prophecy because he doesn't find it to be a coincidence that such a talented boy just happened to be the last disciple of an ally the elves used to rely on so much

(2 – as you can see… the True Empath has issues with their emotions over extended periods of time… I wonder what other character has ever expressed not liking the ability to read the emotions of others… hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm (*cough chapter 126 cough*)

(3 - as for the connection between cleansing the soul and the tome, check out chapter 87 ;)

(4 – just to explain what Dyon meant by the tome shell… The tome itself is a very very very special magical treasure… so special in fact that even the ancient elves couldn't unlock it. It wasn't until Dyon that it found a person with a suitable demeanor and manifestation for it to bind itself to.

(5 – however, the energy used to seal the tome away from prying eyes never dispersed… well, it's more accurate to say that it was in the process of dispersing, but it would have taken centuries. All that said, the energy of the seal is technically under Dyon's ownership because it was tied with his manifestation's name from that night onwards… which means if Dyon wished it, which he did, he could change it back to its stone form.

**now, the way he's going to use that stone form to prove the Eostre family is guilty is something you'll have to wait and see 😉 or, you can go to chapter 84…. Where it may or may not talk about how you can link the aura of the words on the tome to specific families… I know, I know. Praise be to me, the foreshadowing king *wink wink*

***but where is Dyon going to get this aura to prove the Eostre family guilty? Now you'll really have to wait and see 😉

(6 – ahhh, everything is getting too wild. Primrose is the princess? Wait, Primrose can't be the princess? Then who's the princess? Is she dead? Is she gone? If she is, why did Dyon make Primrose dress as the princess? AAGGGHHHHHH

** I promise the campaign and world tournament arcs will be just straight up epic battles…. This is getting to be too much for even me… and I wrote it :'( *sobs quietly in the corner with Jade and the forgotten Kymil and Darcassan*

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

177 A Final Exposition 1

Dyon chuckled, seemingly revelling in everyone's confusion.

Ri took a deep breath as though she was preparing for something… something big…

"hmm… what's the most interesting way to reveal this…" Dyon said, thinking to himself… suddenly, he grinned.

With a flash of his ring, he let go of Ri's hand for a moment as an adorable 5-year-old girl appeared in his arms.

Little Lyla looked excited to see Dyon, "big brother, big brother, Little Black is doing something really cool now, you have to see!"

She patted Dyon's cheeks excitedly as though the two of them were the only ones in the world, her long light pink hair bobbing up and down.

Dyon smiled, pinching her cheeks, "is that so? I guess we'll have to go visit Little Black soon then. But first, let big brother ask you a question. Is that okay?"

The crowd of elves furrowed their eyebrows. Was Dyon taking this as a joke? What the hell was he doing? What could a little girl possibly do in this situation?...

Sinaht Sigebryht, though, had long since stopped doubting Dyon… so the first thought he had immediately jumped to the only possible conclusion, 'that little girl…'

"okay big brother, what question?" Little Lyla nodded excitedly.

Dyon smiled lightly, "you always call big sister Ri the most beautiful girl you've ever seen, right?"

Little Lyla nodded, "yes, big sister Ri is definitely the prettiest."

Dyon nodded at this before pointing out into the crowd, "take a look around, is there anyone here who might make you change your mind?"

Little Lyla finally turned her eyes towards her surrounding, staring with her big pink diamond eyes.

She swept over Opal and Celine. She scanned Mithrandir. She even looked over Mithrandir's mother.

And just as the crowd was about to get agitated she looked back at Dyon, shaking her head, "no big brother, sister in law number 2 is definitely prettiest," then she nodded in affirmation like she had just deduced the most important thing in the world.

Ri blushed at the way Little Lyla referred to her as, trying to hide away her face. She didn't even have the mental real-estate left to figure out what Dyon was trying to do.

Dyon laughed, "I brought out this little girl to prove one thing… the fact that this stone tome still does its job… and I brought out Primrose, to prove that the Eostre family are guilty."

Dyon's eyes flashed with a gold light as he stepped onto another defensive array, floating him and Little Lyla towards the stone tome seal.

"Little Lyla, put your hand here," Dyon said, pointing to the stone.

Everyone's eyes suddenly widened in realization suddenly remembering the only defining character a True Empath would have… the ability to see through all things…

Little Lyla's small hand reached out, and as soon as it touched the stone, there was silence for a brief moment… until…

BOOM!

Little Lyla's hair started glowing in its own pinkish light, her eyes brightening right along with it.

The crowd was stunned…

'she really is… our next monarch…'

Ri smiled lightly, watching Little Lyla be chosen by the stone tome.

When it ended, Dyon casually floated back to Ri's side, "go back for now, okay Little Lyla? I'll be there with you soon."

Little Lyla pouted but still nodded obediently. She seemed to not care about being crowned as a True Empath… in fact, it was as though she already knew.

After Lyla left, Dyon looked at the crowd laughing, "who said love's bond couldn't be between a brother and a sister?...

But, I bet you were wondering how right she was about Ri, hmm?"

Kymil and Darcassan suddenly let bitter smiles spread across their faces as they started slowly realizing what everyone else had…

Dyon turned to Ri, "do you trust me?" he asked gently stroking her cheek.

Ri lowered her head onto Dyon's chest, wanting to find a hole to bury herself in, but she still faintly nodded, "mm."

Dyon's ring flashed as he took out the last constitution awakening pill he had… one he gave to Madeleine… the other he gave to Delia… and this one, he had yet to use.

Ri looked down at Dyon's hand to look at this pill, "what's this…"

Dyon smiled, "the reason you haven't been able to awaken your manifestation isn't because you're inept. It's just that your body itself is conflicted…

Remember when I asked you if elves have special hearing and you said no?"

Ri nodded, finally looking up at Dyon.

"And don't you also find it odd that you can survive in a pool of ice purity despite having no cultivation? A pool that would almost immediately kill anyone else? And how about why your soul is special to the point that your aurora shines blue?..."

Ri nodded again, much of this she knew already… but hearing someone affirm it made her feel like something was slowly unlocking within her.

Dyon chuckled, "you know that day I called to you when you were playing around in the lake? I used my music will to change the frequency of my voice to be outside the range of normal human and elf hearing… yet, you still heard me.

So, I concluded the reason you seemingly look half human, yet know nothing about humans, is because you're not half human at all… you're half magical beast."

Everyone seemingly sat at the edges of their seats.

Ri lowered her head again, "is someone who's half a beast someone you still want to be with?"

Uncle Acacia watched this scene with a sad expression on his face, 'what a silly girl… this is weighing on her even though with her intelligence she should know that Dyon chose her having already known this!'

However, a father's words here were useless. Only Dyon could say something appropriate.

Dyon only smiled, titling Ri's chin up, "didn't you already ask me something like this? Like I said then. You can look the same. You can look different. But, aren't you still you?"

Ri smiled, taking the large pill into her hands and swallowing it… she trusted that whatever it was she became after this… Dyon would still love her…

The truth was, Ri wasn't using a disguising technique. If she was, after spending so much time with her, Dyon would have definitely noticed.

What Dyon had realized was that Ri had conflicting constitutions… one that came from her Elvin side, and another that came from her mother's side… her magical beast side…

Dyon suspected that the Elvin half of her lineage was the equivalent of a God Level body constitution. In fact, it was the last of the top 3 among female constitutions… One was the Infinite Ice Hell constitution… Another was Goddess' Disposition… and the last was Elvin Queen's Reign.

Ri closed her eyes as she felt something within her shifting.

However, Ri's other half was less simple… under normal circumstances, a god level constitution shouldn't interfere with anything else… even if that 'anything else' was a bloodline from a completely different species…

But… Dyon suspected that not only did Ri have a god level constitution… her beast side held a faith seed! Ri's body contained both a god level constitution and a True Deity constitution! Thus, causing them to clash and stifle her potential… even to the point of effecting her appearance.

Dyon stood watching as Ri clung to his chest with both hands, her hair flapping wildly in the burst of energy.

'I wonder… what kind of True Deity body comes from beasts…'

The thing was, Dyon knew he couldn't awaken a True Deity constitution with his pill. In fact, True Deity constitutions didn't need to be awakened through means other than one's own self. The reason he gave Ri the pill was to act as a catalyst.

Her Elvin Queen's Reign needed to be awakened to 100%. By doing that, the faith seed she had would have nothing left to suppress and could then bloom on its own… theoretically resulting in a balanced harmony.

BOOM!

Ri's aura skyrocketed, a jet of energy streaming out from her lower back, causing her dress to flutter wildly.

BOOM!

Another stream of energy accelerated, swinging through the air with no regard…

BOOM!

It happened again… and again…. And again…

Suddenly Dyon's eyes widened with realization, 'those aren't just streams of energy… they're tails!'

A legend from the human world slowly surfaced in Dyon's mind… the legend of the Kitsune…

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LLLLMMMAAAOOOOO, let's not talk about how Dyon just became a furry….. XD Welp, I guess now we know why Lyla was always calling Ri ridiculously beautiful 😊

This'll be the last chapter I upload today… consider it an apology <3. Tomorrow, we'll get into some real action…. The Eostre family is being oddly quiet in all of this… and the Daiyu family still hasn't appeared… did they hear Dyon reveal himself as the Celestial Deer Sect successor?... would they really leave the last member of one of their enemies alive?... Why does Dyon hate Jade?... is she really involved?...

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

178 A Final Exposition 2

Dyon watched intently as Ri's tails continued to slowly form…

He knew quite well that according the legends of the Kitsune, tail number usually denoted power… however, what confused him was the fact that tails were meant to increase with age. And yet, Ri was not even 2 decades old and already had seven tails and counting…

'Maybe the human version of the legend isn't exactly accurate?...'

The truth would be found out in time, so Dyon didn't worry too much about it. What he did want to focus on were the changes in Ri… giving her a constitution awakening pill was more of a theory on his part… he was hoping he was right, because if not…

Dyon shook his head, focusing on Ri's transformation.

Ri's hair darkened from its light blue… The hands she was gripping Dyon's shirt with began to grow some faint signs of sharp nails… Even her ears lengthened just a bit, although that wasn't too much of a change considering she was half elf.

BOOM!

A ninth tail formed under the astonished eyes of everyone… they all knew exactly what that amount of tails meant: a Kitsune of peak power… unmatched amongst its kin…

At least, that's what they thought until…

BOOM!

Ri's aura finally started to calm down. She kept her head buried in Dyon's chest, gripping his shirt tightly… even to the point of tearing holes into it.

Dyon smiled faintly at Ri's tenth tail, patting her head lovingly, "it seems my little feu glace is quite special…"

The energy that had represented Ri's tails had condensed into probably the most beautiful sight Dyon had ever seen.

Behind Ri laid 10 blue-silver tails. The waved around sporadically as Ri seemed to be trying to gain control over them, but, she was still to nervous to look up.

"are you scared?" Dyon asked Ri softly.

Ri couldn't find the voice to respond, she could only nod her head.

Dyon smiled, "your tails are beautiful… what fits your fox-like personality more than for you to be an actual fox?"

Ri suddenly hit Dyon in the chest, "now's not the time to make fun of me!" She said glaring at him in exasperation.

But instead of receiving a response, all she found was Dyon's dazed look… and she suddenly realized, her face was exposed.

Ri tried to hide once again but Dyon's hand stopped her, cupping her cheek lovingly.

Ri's hair had darkened, but it seemed like everything else had brightened to a whole new level in response.

Her features now held a faint Japanese air to them, but her eyes still sparkled her pure blue-silver. Her skin had become even more flawless and was so smooth to the touch that Dyon felt as though his hand was melting.

In this form, her eyes had faint slits in them, but there was nothing sinister about it… Dyon couldn't help but feel lost as he stared at her.

Suddenly, Ri's hair began to lighten to its previous blue-silver… her ears shortened back to a more human-like length… the slits in her eyes vanished… and her tails disappeared in a shimmer of light… however, what didn't change, was her unmatched beauty and those adorable canines that had grown with her teeth.

"why am I so lucky…" Dyon didn't even realize he said these words, but the tears glistening in Ri's eyes made it clear she heard him.

Suddenly Dyon snapped out of it, "HAHA, now it's only a two-horse race for most beautiful woman in existence! And it's only between my fiancées! Mom would be so proud," Dyon grinned shamelessly, grabbing onto Ri's hand.

Ri rolled her eyes, "who wants to be your fiancée you perv…"

However, despite her words, there was an unconcealed happiness in her smile… a smile so radiant that Kymil and Darcassan felt like digging themselves a hole to hide in… Ri's beauty, was truly beyond words…

Uncle Acacia chuckled at this, "hey kid, shouldn't you think of speaking to her father before deciding such things?"

Dyon grinned, "of course," Dyon paused before his smile widened, "and you'll be one of the first to know once I find him."

Uncle Acacia's eyes widened before his robust laughter filled the square, "you should treat your elders better than this you know…. Saving us some face always helps."

Dyon stopped joking and faced Uncle Acacia, releasing Ri's hand to respectfully bow, "Uncle Acacia… although I know you aren't Ri's father, you've still treated her as though you were. You'll always have my respect."

Uncle Acacia smiled thoughtfully, floating before Dyon and patting his shoulder, "you're a good nephew-in-law to have," he said faintly.

The crowd was stunned… They weren't father and child? Then… who was Ri?

However, Dyon didn't seem intent on answering that question so soon. So, after he finished bowing to Uncle Acacia, he changed the topic.

"I think it's clear now that Little Lyla was in fact a True Empath and that the stone does indeed work properly, no?"

The crowd seemed to snap out of it… they almost forgot that Dyon had done this for the sole purpose of proving that little girl's words true.

Despite this, people were getting restless, "if you have proof, prove it. My daughter has been put through enough."

At this point, even the calm Wyn Eostre could barely hold up his façade anymore.

"I told you to shut your mouth once and I won't do it again. See to it that you pay attention, because despite the fact that you will without a doubt die after this, there are vastly different ways I can choose to kill you."

Dyon's words were sharp and unyielding. However, they only made Wyn's anger rise even higher.

But, before Wyn could speak again, Grand Elder Deryth's voice stifled his momentum, "let this child speak Wyn. He revealed Ri's true identity for a purpose, as you've clearly seen. He has yet to waste any time. Everything he's done and said is of utmost importance. And it seems like everyone but you knows that… it would be best if you remained silent…"

Wyn Eostre clenched his jaw tightly… but, he wasn't in a position to refute Grand Elder Deryth.

Sending a nod of thanks toward the old grand elder, Dyon continued.

"Primrose… why don't you tell everyone your story…"

Primrose looked over to Dyon who was wearing a gentle smile before taking a deep breath…

"The story is quite simple actually," she said faintly, "the only princess this Kingdom ever had was Ri… we used to be the best of friends in our youth before my family tried to separate us," Primrose smiled to herself, seemingly remembering old memories.

"As you all know, the Aedre family specializes in water will, and that was something Ri loved as well… so, we were sort of like kindred spirits… but then, when we were about 5 years old, the King, Ri's father, disappeared… because of this, my family wanted even less to do with the Acacia family… and thus, our friendship was forcefully ended…"

Primrose took a deep breath, "because of that incident, Ri went into hiding for a long time… but, what no one knew was that she was taking in orphans to raise an army… this is why the orphanage Dyon created only had children around 5 to 10 years old… the older ones had already begun training with Ri… like Aeson…

Years later, Ri showed back up as the daughter of Headmaster Acacia, but, how could I not remember my best friend? So, I approached her, wanting to help…

From that day forth, I took the mantle of acting princess in order to protect Ri from possible traitors, using a mask King Acacia left behind… if it wasn't for Dyon, I would have died fulfilling that duty…" tears glistened in Primrose's eyes as she chuckled to herself, "I guess all that fake power got to my head and my stupid actions led to Aeson's death… I'm sorry Ri, I'm really sorry…" Primrose choked on her words, unable to continue… but then she felt a small delicate hand slide into her own.

She looked up to find Ri standing beside her, tears in her own eyes, "you almost died for me… I should be apologizing to you…"

Dyon smiled watching this scene. It seemed like two best friends had finally come back together after so many years.

Suddenly Dyon thought of something, "So… you called Primrose, Alex, because…?"

Ri smiled towards Dyon, "because my name is Alexandria Acacia…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

179 A Final Exposition 3

Dyon smiled hearing this name, "Alexandria… huh, so that's where Ri comes from? I'm still going to call you feu glace," he said winking.

Dyon was going to turn to the crowd when he suddenly remembered something, "oh yea… why do you two somehow think that I could know Aeson was going to die, yet didn't save him? Am I some kind of animal to you?" Dyon faked a hurt appearance, placing his hand on his chest.

Ri and Primrose looked up, stunned.

But before they could ask, Dyon answered, "I placed tens of spatial transference array in him… I guess had that person double checked, they would have realized he passed out due to shock and probably blood loss… but the body of a martial artist is stronger than that… he's probably somewhere around here…"

Dyon briefly explained what he had done… in fact, this was the very same trick he had used to escape death when Oliver stabbed him.

When Aeson pissed off Dyon in the Acacia hideout, Dyon had already long since prepared the ring for Primrose, so why wouldn't he be ready for Aeson's death?

Although he was truly angry, he still used that time to discreetly place a spatial array within Aeson on every one of his vital organs. He did this by purposefully destroying the seat Aeson sat on so everyone was focused on his anger rather than any fluctuations that may have occurred… and his eyes were flaming so they wouldn't notice its golden light…

After that, it was only a matter of leaving a delayed message for Aeson to tell him not to do anything foolish and stay hidden.

"However, that's hardly important now… he'll reveal himself when he feels like it… what's important is how Primrose survived. You still have the wooden ring I gave you, right Primrose?"

The deep blue haired girl nodded, "sliding a wooden ring off her finger and handing it to Dyon."

"you know…" Dyon began, "arrays are wonderful things… and if you use human mortal realm knowledge, you can program them to work even without you being around… imagine rigging an array to trip a teleportation when it feels an influx of energy… or having it trigger a body disguising array for the same reason… or having it store that influx of energy… or maybe, if you're a genius like me, having it do all 3…"

Wyn Eostre froze at Dyon's words, his eyes flitting between the stone tome and the ring, 'he can't mean…'

"ah, it seems suspect number 1 has figured it out…

As you all know, the stone tome does more than just name True Empaths… it also cleanses them… but, the last thing it does, is rank manifestations…"

The crowd's eyes widened as with a sudden realization, all of them training their eyes onto the Eostre family.

Dyon continued, seemingly without a care in the world, "however, the stone tome is smart. When it gives a manifestation its heaven's name, it also records its aura… an aura that is very tightly linked to each and every family… which means, once the manifestation comes into the world, its name shines with a color that's distinctive for each and every major and sub family…"

Dyon smiled.

This distinctive color was exactly the reason each family had its own hair and eye colors… It wasn't a coincidence that the Eostre family had blue-purple eyes and manifested the moon, or the Grimbold family had red hair and manifested a fire axe, or the Ingram family had gold hair and manifested a shining halo… each of these things were predetermined by the techniques they practiced which caused very distinctive aura changes within them that not only effected how they looked, but also made them easily identifiable by the stone tome.

Dyon chuckled, "knowing this, what do you think it is I did?...

Simple really… I gave Primrose a ring that I knew would set off as soon as she was attacked… allowing that ring to do 3 distinctive things in a split second…

It 1) scanned Primrose's body and what she wore and disguised one of her body guards using this data… just making sure not to use Primrose's actual face of course

2) it teleported her and the ring 10km in the direction of Ri's mother's cave…

And 3), probably most importantly… it stored the aura used by those who attacked her…"

Dyon crushed the ring in his hand, sending the stored energy to the stone tome…

*twinkle

Under the eyes of everyone… the tome began to shine a purple-blue light…

Although Sinaht Sigebryht and the rest had long since realized that it was unlikely Dyon would end up being wrong… actually seeing the purple-blue light made them all shiver… but the worst part, was that among the Eostre family manifestations that lit up, one stood out amongst the rest.

Near the very top… a clear first quadrant genius… sat a distinctive heaven's name, "Jade's Manifesto…"

It was a name they had never seen before, which could only mean that one of the Eostre family members had manifested their soul during the time the stone tome had been 'destroyed'.

Dyon looked at this, the distinctive sign of endless disappointment on his face, "to think you participated personally… you disgust me."

Dyon's sharp eyes turned towards a silver haired girl who was still looking down at her knees… suddenly, she started laughing… a twisted and sickening laugh…

Jade stood, taking out a dagger and cutting her long white dress into a short one.

Wyn Eostre suddenly lost him calm, "Jade! What are you doing! There's still a way out of this!"

Jade's purple-blue eyes suddenly turned cold as she looked towards her father, "shut up you useless old man. A way out of this? It's because the head of this family is so inept that we've even fallen this far.

What way out? All he has to do is ask you for your spatial ring and he'd find the dead body of the disguised Primrose, what excuse would you have then?" Jade looked annoyed, her lips curling in disgust.

"I told you to get rid of it, but you insisted on keeping it and planting it on Sinaht. Now look what you've done."

Jade couldn't be bothered with her father anymore and instead looked off into the distance. To her, the mistake of failing to kill Aeson mattered little… that could still be made up for, which was exactly why she hadn't made fully sure he was dead… but the mistakes of her father? Unforgivable.

"Hubbbyyyyyy, someone's bullying your poor wife… you'll save me, won't you?" She fluttered her eyelashes.

To anyone who hadn't witnessed the scene before, they would have seen her as an adorable young woman calling for her husband…

But right now… all anyone saw was a sick, demented and psychotic bitch.

___________________________________________________________________________

**remember the stone tome manifesting specific colors for specific families was explained chapter 84 😉

I guess not you can make some pretty good guesses as to why Dyon supressed his personality… yikes

Aiyah, today it's only 2 chapters, but this was the best place I could think of to cut it… I'll try to put out more chapters tomorrow :'( that and I lowkey forgot I uploaded the first part of this set of chapters yesterday, so I didn't write more, LLMMAAOOO

Hope you enjoyed!

Also… DEATH TO JADE

***don't forget to consider joining out discord (link in synopsis)

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

180 Black Jade 1

Dyon trembled in anger as he watched a familiar figure appear in the skies beside an old Asian man…

But… that was nothing compared to his feelings seeing the disparaged girl beside them, "Meiying…" he said softly.

Ri looked at Dyon's side profile, feeling a dull ache in her heart as she saw his pained expression… it was clear Dyon knew this Meiying.

Meiying, though, didn't seem to even be able to react to seeing Dyon. It was as though she had lost her soul and her will to go on.

Dyon's eyes flashed with something imperceptible, 'there's a master level array locking her personality and thoughts… only master level? Have the Daiyu fallen so far?...'

"The last successor of our long dead enemy, hm," the old man laughed lightly as though he couldn't care less about being discovered… as though he had this all in hand.

"Release my fiancée's little sister," Dyon eyes narrowed, his skin reddening and his blood pumping in anger.

The old man seemed stunned by Dyon's words, "your fiancée's little sister? I don't think this child has an older sibling…" he said, looking at Chenglei questioningly.

Chenglei nodded respectfully towards his elder, "Dyon has the favor of the first in line genius of the Sapientia God Clan. Meiying and Madeleine have been close since their youth."

The crowd suddenly turned their gazes towards Dyon, 'he wasn't lying?...'

Some young men wanted to grit their teeth in anger. An Elvin Princess and a first in line genius? Where was the justice? But… this hardly seemed like the time…

"ah, so that's how it is. You should have told us this earlier, killing such a child is more complicated," the old man idly chatted with Chenglei. And yet, it was clear by his words that he cared not for the trouble resulting from killing Dyon at all.

Chenglei nodded in apology, "when father first assigned me to kill him, Madeleine had yet to be announced as a first in line genius… it was much simpler then. However, the Sapientia God Clan has never acknowledged such a marriage. It's more than 95% likely that if they knew we killed him, they'd even thank us."

A sudden realization hit the crowd… so that's how it was. Madeleine loved Dyon, but Dyon was only the successor of a dead sect. A God Clan wouldn't give up their first in line genius for marriage so easily… So, this was why no one knew Madeleine was engaged…

Ri's frown deepened. She didn't like the idea of her Dyon being looked down upon like this.

Dyon scanned the old man in front of him, black flames of rage crackling around him, "a mere first stage Celestial Expert while being so old? No… your cultivation was partially crippled… regardless, if you don't do as I've asked. I'll kill you. So, I suggest you stop speaking so nonchalantly."

The old man suddenly looked up at Dyon with a piercing gaze. It held no aura and no power, but centuries worth of killing intent flooded Dyon's senses. Dyon felt as though he was swimming in a sea of blood. Cries of agony and despair were the only things he could hear… his bones groaned and creaked as though they were being ground to dust…

'Is this an aura?... no, if he used an aura I'd be dead…'

"To be able to see through my cultivation at such a young age… but you're too naïve boy. Did you think that just because the elders here had higher cultivation than me that they could stop me?!"

The elders voice boomed, his energy sky rocketing and his long white hair fluttering in the wind.

"Centuries before you were even a spawn I had already stepped on the path of dao formation. Even with my dao now shattered, do you believe that just any Celestial Stage expert can beat me? I dare you, say it again."

Chenglei watched this scene quietly.

He had always been a calm and calculating youth. The one time he lost his cool was because of Dyon… and he was trying his best not to do it again. But, for Dyon to insult his elder like this? He deserved death.

Despite this, Dyon ignored the pain in bones and the grinding of inner organs, lightly patting on Ri's head, "don't worry," he said with a smile.

Chenglei grasped his grandfather's shoulder, causing the old man to look back, "it's far beneath you to bother with such an insignificant existence, grandfather. Allow me to make up for my mistakes."

"ai. Deal with this so-called genius. Show him the reason our Daiyu clan was once unmatched. I'll make sure these pesky flies and fake Celestial Experts don't interfere."

Elder Daiyu looked over at Jade, pulling her in with a wave of his hand and ignoring the rest of the Eostre family.

Dyon's eyes narrowed at his actions, 'this means only one thing… they don't care about the Eostre family, but somehow do care about Jade… which means,' Dyon turned a gaze towards Meiying, 'they need Meiying too… why?'

Dyon's brain worked into overdrive as Chenglei's grandfather dropped Chenglei gently from the sky. A wave of power suddenly moved everyone back, clearing more than a 300-meter diameter of space.

Suddenly, Dyon thought of something, 'Meiying specializes in a very special will… the feng shui compass… Jade is either the closest thing the Eostre family has ever had to a True Empath… or maybe she is one… Both of those things involve seeing through and searching for things…'

Dyon's eyes widened, 'what are they searching for?'

A voice snapped Dyon out of his thoughts, "I, Daiyu Chenglei, challenge you, Dyon Sacharro, to a life and death battle."

Dyon snapped his head towards Chenglei and jumped down without hesitation.

Looking in Chenglei's direction, Dyon suddenly got serious, 'something about him has changed… last time I saw him he was 16 and had cultivation… but now, he's 17 and has none. Did he reset himself?'

Dyon thought back to the cultivation cleansing pill he had given to Madeleine… 'it's likely that Chenglei cultivated along with the lesser geniuses to maintain a cover. Now he's tapping into his true potential as a cultivator.'

Chenglei's face was dead pan, watching as Dyon gently touched down to the ground using only a first level wind will. The problem was… he very clearly remembered Dyon's wind will being much higher than this, 'what's going on?' he sent a question glance towards his grandfather.

Unfortunately, all he found was a serious expression, "this will be a good experience for you Lei'er. The 25th White Mother has picked a good successor. But, today, he must die."

Dyon's eyes flashed with a purple-gold as his formal clothing disappeared.

He stretched, cracking his shirtless torso before bending down to roll up his black sweats.

Dyon casually jumped, flexing his calves and rolling his ankles, landing bare foot in the marbled square.

Everyone's eyes seemed to sharpen, looking intently at the intricate tattoos on his back… a white wing… and a black wing…

Suddenly, Dyon's spatial ring flashed, a normal first common level sword appearing in his hand. It was 6 feet long and a plain silver color. And yet… despite its poor level… it cut through the ground as Dyon casually tilted it forward.

"I've never once gone all out since I finished training…" Dyon said faintly.

The Elvin geniuses trembled, 'he's a swordsman?'

They had no concept of Dyon attacking without the use of his arrays. They had no idea he even trained in anything else! It suddenly dawned on them that in all this time, Dyon had only ever used the weapon's hell array to attack!

"I hope you don't disappoint me…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

181 Black Jade 2

Suddenly, Ri fell to Dyon's side as well, but before he could turn a questioning glance toward her, he suddenly noticed Jade had appeared beside Chenglei.

Dyon's frown deepened. He didn't want Ri to have to fight, but this situation was completely different from the situation at the Legacy World Opening.

For one, at that time he would have fought no matter what to get revenge for Ava, Venus and Eli. So, the odds didn't matter to him.

Secondly, although he is now equally as angry with Jade, Baal hadn't had a former dao formation expert backing him.

Thirdly, those 'geniuses' could hardly be counted as such. They only understood maybe 3 wills each, and that was only the best of them. In addition, many hadn't even been confident in themselves enough to wait until their bodies fully matured to energy cultivate.

However, Chenglei and Jade were different. Jade's genius was already unquestioned. She climbed to the 5th floor library and had a first quadrant manifestation. Chenglei himself, was an anomaly. The Daiyu clan was one that had at the very least been as powerful as the Celestial Deer Sect at one point… which meant that Chenglei had access to a deep reservoir of legacies.

Although Dyon wasn't aware that Chenglei lacked the resources to make the best use of those legacies, all he needed to know was that those legacies did exist… and, Chenglei seemed close with his grandfather. How could a former dao formation stage expert not guide Chenglei well?

Chenglei frowned at Jade, "stay out of this."

Jade pouted, "don't be like that, hubby. He hurt my feelings, I want to kill him as much as you do."

Ri felt herself gagging, but this only made Dyon chuckle.

"Little feu glace, have you ever seen a husband and wife pair married so long with the wife still a virgin? People on the outside looking in my start to think there was something wrong with her husband."

Elder Daiyu's eyes sharpened at these words, 'how does he know this? He can sense something so sensitive?... is this the level an innate aurora gives you? It can't be, although I haven't seen many with this gift, there have been some, none of whom were this good so young… there's something special about this child…'

Ri snorted in laughter, "pervert… who'd pay attention to such things but you?"

Noticing the old man's reaction, Dyon chuckled, "it seems this is a sore spot for the Daiyu clan, oh my."

Chenglei felt his veins popping. No matter calm he usually was, what man would stand idly by and listen to this?

Jade smiled as though she had not a care in the world, "maybe so…" she said deviously, "I wonder how your supposed fiancées would feel knowing that you forced me to my knees?"

Jade's eyes somehow read, 'two can play at that game.'

Dyon's eyes sharpened, "I supressed my emotions so you wouldn't be able to read me. It was never more or less than that. Don't misconstrue my actions or my words in anyway you want to."

Jade had a playful smile on her face. She had expected Dyon to get flustered and try to explain himself to Ri… but, it seemed they trusted each other more than that.

Worse yet, it seemed her words only further angered Chenglei, "from today onwards, you're a concubine. Grandfather help me deal with this please."

Jade feigned being hurt, "this loveless and sexless marriage is something I put my heart and soul into, and you do this to me? A divorced woman is the shame of a family," fake tears streamed down Jade's face as her words dripped in sarcasm.

It was clear even she knew they needed her for a purpose and couldn't afford getting rid of her… Which made Dyon think that maybe had he known this… he wouldn't have revealed Little Lyla.

'I can't predict everything… I thought the Daiyu clan was just using the Sigebryht and Eostre clans to control the elves and most importantly: enter dead kings valley… Little Lyla might be in danger if they decide Jade is too much to handle…'

Dyon grit his teeth, 'I can't kill her… if I do, whoever's left of the Daiyu clan will come after Little Lyla.'

The only silver lining Dyon could see that the array block he placed on Jade was still in place. This meant, although they knew he had the tome, they couldn't question Jade about it. The tome itself was something Dyon knew was exceedingly important, but it didn't seem like even the Elves knew exactly what it was. Even to the point they assumed that since the stone tome collapsed, there was nothing more to investigate.

Yet, he was still worried about everything else… Dyon began racking his brain to see if he could have proven things in another way. Maybe he could have just had one of the other Elvin families release their aura instead … it would have had less of an impact since recognizing True Empaths was the main separating factor between a real and a fake, but maybe, just maybe, it would have worked anyway… 'dammit!'

Dyon suddenly felt a soft hand fit into his, "you can't think of everything Dyon… Don't blame yourself…"

Dyon looked down to find Ri smiling up at him… just like always, he lost himself in the purity of her eyes before feeling a flick on his forehead, "focus, pervert."

Dyon smiled gently at Ri, caressing her cheek, "alright," he said softly, causing her heart to flutter.

Ri knew Dyon wouldn't forget about his mistake so easily… but the best she could do was stand by his side… that and direct her anger toward their opponents.

Dyon sent a quick message through wind will to Ri, "you can't kill her," having nothing but confidence in Ri's ability to win.

Ri nodded, pulling out her sword, "maybe if I cut off those big breasts of hers she won't talk so much anymore…"

Dyon's rage had reached a whole new level. He had never felt so helpless before, even in the face big sects when all he had was himself, a sword and Little Black.

But now, he had an enemy before him that he wanted nothing more than to kill, and yet he needed to wait. In reality, the best choice here would be to bring out the stone puppets and force them to flee, but that wouldn't settle the rage in his heart, 'they have to take a loss,' he thought resolutely, 'scaring them away is not enough.'

'today I'll show you exactly why the Daiyu clan will always be nothing in the face of the Celestial Deer Sect!'

"Grand Elder Deryth, Sigebryht family head Sinaht, that old man likes bloviating but I'm sure you've realized he truly is weakened. Without a solidified dao, he's lost what it means to be a dao formation expert. In addition, his stamina definitely does not match up to a celestial stage expert, although his strength is definitely much higher than a normal first stage celestial stage expert," Dyon quickly worked through his master's memories, giving the elders a detailed explanation on Elder Daiyu's strength and weaknesses.

Although memories specifically related to Elder Daiyu were locked, Dyon's master's memory had plenty of information on what happened when daos were shattered and even how to fix them… although the method to fix something like that was ridiculously out of Dyon's range of understanding, it may one day become useful… luckily, it was clearly it was out of the range of the Daiyu clan too, or else the old man wouldn't still be crippled.

"Beating him is impossible for you two. However, stalling him until he's forced to retreat with these two is. In the mean time, we'll teach these two a lesson… and afterwards," Dyon turned a sharp gaze towards the Eostre family head, "I'll have Little Lyla figure out who was involved and who wasn't. Then they die."

Grand Elder Deryth and Sinaht immediately appeared in the air before Elder Daiyu who had an ugly expression on his face, "it seems your master left you quite a few good memories… maybe I should take them before I kill you."

Dyon turned his gaze toward the elder, "sure, if you think you, or anyone in this universe, has array alchemy that matches up to my master's, have at it."

Elder Daiyu frowned at this but he didn't seem surprised which was well within Dyon's expectations. He knew there was a reason his master sealed some of her memories… and it seemed there was something in them the Daiyu clan wanted…

Dyon once again faced his opponent.

Chenglei wore a sleek black changpao with loose silver pants to match. His anger still hadn't alleviated, yet, his face was the picture of serenity.

"A boy from the mortal realm wants to fight me seriously?... I think it's time I show you that you haven't been here long enough…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

182 Black Jade 3

Dyon couldn't be bothered to answer. With a last glance at Ri to let her know to be careful, his leg flexed as he readied himself.

Yet, Jade and Ri sprung into action first, Jade's manifestation blooming as a bright purple moon as her hands spread out. A sinister smile was plastered onto her face, as though she was inviting Ri to come.

However, Dyon couldn't pay attention to that, he knew Ri had yet to manifest her soul… but her other attributes were so strong that he didn't feel a need to worry.

BOOM!

Dyon launched himself forward, propelling his movements with his wind will as a dark black spear with an obsidian blade appeared in Chenglei's hand.

The crowd watched this scene intently. With the elders in a stalemate in the sky, their only real duty was to ensure the Eostre family didn't flee… although Zaltarish did finally take this opportunity to help Kymil and Darcassan up from their kneeling positions.

Finally… Dyon and Chenglei clashed.

There was no use of wills, no techniques, no extra power, it was only a clash between men.

Dyon's arms flexed as he stared into Chenglei's black eyes. He had long since lost the emotion in his features, the only goals and thoughts before were about defeating the man in front of him.

BOOM!

Dyon and Chenglei blew apart, 'his body is tough,' they both thought at once.

Chenglei swung his spear out from his body, bracing it against his back and crouching into a stance.

Suddenly, his energy erupted.

BOOM!

Dyon's eyes narrowed, 'demonic will…'

But, something more astonishing happened afterwards.

Chenglei's body grew a size, ripping his changpao at its seams.

Faint black scales covered the entirety of his body as a black and bloody aura permeated from him to the tip of his spear.

"your demonic path is weak…" Chenglei said faintly, launching himself forward.

Dyon shifted to the side, spurring his celestial movement technique to the max, 'fast! That's not just demonic will… he has a god level constitution awakened well past 50%!'

Chenglei had no reaction to Dyon's dodge, swinging his spear in a tight arc towards Dyon.

Tens of arrays appeared below Dyon's feet, accelerating him forward into Chenglei.

Chenglei snorted, "naïve!"

Spear will erupted from Chenglei's spear, covering Dyon even within such a close distance.

Dyon's eyes flashed in surprise.

BOOM!

Tens of defensive arrays shattered as Dyon was blown backwards… the only thing stopping his momentum being the sword he stuck into the ground.

'he used spear will to make up for the spear's deficiencies in close quarters… excellent control.'

"first act… first stage demon emperor's will…" Dyon whispered faintly.

BOOM!

Dyon's body expanded to 2.5 meters tall, reddening in the act.

The Elvin geniuses shivered, 'he really had so much to go to?...'

Dyon brandished his sword, looking at Chenglei calmly, 'this form isn't enough…'

"first act… first stage demon emperor's will: perfection…"

Dyon's body immediately shrunk down to its original size, compacting all of his power. This form wasn't yet the second stage of the first act of demon emperor's will, most accurately, it was step 1.5. It was a perfect stage reached once the first stage was completely mastered. Where the first stage allowed for a 2x power up, this perfection stage allowed for 2.5x and a more condensed and better controlled body.

Chenglei's eyes narrowed, 'that's a divine technique… the celestial deer sect shouldn't have such a strong body type technique…'

However, he didn't find an opportunity to think any more about it, Dyon had already sprung forward with blinding speed, his sword will raging.

Dyon immediately appeared two meters from Chenglei, swinging downwards with what seemed like a casual stroke.

BOOM!

A massive wave of sword will erupted from his attack.

'what the hell!'

Chenglei stared at this wide-eyed, this sword will was only of the first level yet it looked more powerful than that of a 7th, what was going on!?

Chenglei had no choice but to receive it, piercing forward with an indomitable will.

Flames erupted from his spear – their reddish orange hue accented by dark colors that were seemingly stemming from a darkness will.

Chenglei's body increased another size as he grunt, "Black Jade Body: stage 2."

Chenglei's changpao ripped apart completely as he flexed… his black scaled becoming more opaque and much more robust.

Suddenly, he pierced forwards, leaping without a single shred of hesitation and shattering the sword will.

Having the most unexpected reaction to seeing his attack thwarted, Dyon laughed, "no wonder why you haven't had sex yet, your black jade body technique requires the channeling of all the yang you have. You won't gain control of it again until you reach a much higher level. I don't know whether to pat you on the back for making such a sacrifice for power or laugh at you and your family for giving up what's truly important for something as useless as it."

Chenglei's jaw steeled, 'what's truly important? What nonsense is he talking about… and how did he figure that out?...'

Dyon didn't let Chenglei have much time to think about it though as his Weapon's Hall manifestation appeared behind him.

"I think I'll give you a little taste of what it means to be a weapon's master…"

Chenglei took a step forward, looking at the black pagoda dripping in a blood red aura…. But, he suddenly felt that his steps were heavy… too heavy.

Looking up in shock, he found swirls of faint black and blinding silvers rotating around him and Dyon. And yet, they seemed to be having no effect on Dyon!

"I wonder how you'll take an attack you can't dodge…" Dyon said faintly.

Suddenly, a blinding white light erupted from the pagoda, speeding towards Dyon and hovering before him.

Chenglei grunted as he went to lift another foot… but when it fell, he left such a deep imprint in the ground that he felt as though he was stuck.

He looked up in agitation to find Dyon had left his sword in the ground and raised his hands, the blinding white sword before him multiplying again and again.

The crowd shivered feeling Dyon's domineering aura. Each sword was not only of the practitioner level, they were melded together with a ridiculous amount of fused wills… wind, demonic, sword, fire, celestial…

Elder Daiyu frowned at this sight, but he knew he couldn't reach Chenglei in a short time.

BOOM!

Chenglei fell to his knees, deeply imprinting himself into the ground as the gravity seemed to multiply again and again.

Suddenly, Dyon's eyes flashed with a strong gold color as weapon's hell arrays began to spin vigorously behind him.

A collective breath seemed to be sucked out of the air, 'he's combining the swords from his manifestation to his arrays!'

A sheen of sweat covered Dyon… controlling so many wills at once was not easy, even if he kept them all at the first level.

Chenglei grit his teeth, struggling to stand as tens of arrays melded with swords of wills faced him, spinning furiously in the air.

"I think it's time you pay a price…" Dyon said faintly.

BOOM!

Spears with sword blades sped forward at a ridiculous pace, piercing towards Chenglei.

"AGGGHHH," just then, in that same square, Ri had sliced a line into Jade's cheek… it was so deep that even Jade's tongue could be seen from her side profile.

"you!" Jade was about to scream more in agitation when she suddenly noticed Chenglei was about to lose, 'no!' she thought, 'don't you dare!'

Suddenly… just as the whistling of the wind reached unprecedented heights around Chenglei, a deafening roar sounded out.

RROOOAAAARRRRR

Jade's eyes flashed with an odd light seeing this, 'since you're getting serious I might as well too…'

Jade's manifestation began to slowly change… from a purple moon to a black one.

Ri's eyes sharpened, taking in Jade's transformation.

Her skin darkened, turning into a demonic purple color – a staff appearing in her hand as she swallowed a pill to fix the wound Ri left her.

And then…

BOOM!

The spears reached Chenglei, piercing toward him almost endlessly… but all anyone saw was a massive black figure… and it was moving…

Blood boiled as bloodlines were supressed… the only thoughts were of endless inferiority… the only feeling was of endless fear…

Above Chenglei, it curled around in the air menacingly, staring down at Dyon with disdain…

Dyon's eyes widened, "that's his manifestation…"

There, covering the already night sky with endless darkness… was a Black Jade Dragon.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yikes… looks like Changlei was holding back too…

Also, it probably wouldn't be smart to out Jade too soon… maybe not in this fight, but I have the feeling she's more clever than she's letting on…

Hope you enjoyed 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

183 Devour 1

Dyon stared at the manifestation in the sky, his heart palpitating.

He could feel the demon sage blood within his raging at the thought of an inferior bloodline displaying such dominance… But Dyon knew fully well he hadn't absorbed nearly enough of it for it to have any effect other than subtly boosting his body's strength.

However, his Celestial Deer essence and Demon qilin essence roared to life, covering him in black scales coated with crystals. Dyon's body began to sound off thunderous booms, disdaining the Black Jade Dragon's suppression.

Dyon took deep breaths… he had used a lot of stamina in his last move. Not only had he fused space and time wills, he also coated his weapon's hell arrays with sword spirits melded with even more wills! And yet, Chenglei's defenses had reached an ungodly level… he didn't even have a scratch on him…

Suddenly Dyon's mind flashed with an idea, 'that could work…'

Leaping backwards, Dyon continued to steady his breathing, gripping his sword in his hand as his Weapon's Hall disappeared.

The dragon coiled around Chenglei, hiding him within its long body…

Dyon's eyes narrowed, 'he's preparing something…'

BOOM!

Dyon looked over to see Jade and RI's battle reaching its climax. Ri had settled into her Kitsune form, her dark hair flapping in the wind wildly as she slashed her sword out again and again… melding it with endless pieces of water, ice and wind wills.

Jade, however, didn't seem to lose out in anyway. Her moon manifestation seemed to see all things, and yet, it also reflected all things. Purple-Black energies rotated around her, deflecting Ri's blows… however, she couldn't find an opening to attack either.

"it's not so good to take your eyes off of your opponent in such a situation," Chenglei said faintly.

Dyon's eyes snapped back, widening in shock.

Chenglei's body had increased yet another size, even to the point of towering over 3 meters. His hands now had clear claws on them and even his teeth had sharpened. And what was maybe the most shocking: his spear had changed to one of the transcendent level…

Chenglei suddenly tossed his spear into the air, leaping to stand on the head of his manifestation.

The crowd gapped in shock… 'His manifestation has a corporeal body?!'

Dyon winced, '6th stage soul… that's the only way…'

Although Dyon could boost his soul to the 6th stage, it had a massive effect on him. And Dyon could clearly see that Chenglei could only tap into this soul power because he entered the 3rd stage of his Black Jade Body. The only good news was that Chenglei was using a soul boosting technique whereas Dyon's boost was a part of him, which meant Chenglei was on an even shorter leash than him.

However, Dyon also knew holding anything back would do him no good right now.

"Grandfather! I'm going to use it!"

Elder Daiyu nodded faintly, still standing in the air quietly with his hands clasped behind his back.

"shit…" Dyon muttered under his breath, 'I guess it's time.'

BOOM!

Majestic wings burst from Dyon's back as his Angel manifestation appeared.

Chenglei's eyes narrowed… he could tell that if it wasn't for his soul stage currently being higher, Dyon's manifestations without a doubt surpassed his, 'who is this kid?! Twin manifestations?!'

Dyon didn't care for Chenglei's surprise, instead flapping his wings and launching himself into the air.

'I can't use this too soon… I'll only have one shot… my stamina isn't doing too good right now…'

Dyon stared intently at Chenglei and his floating spear, 'just what is he going to do?'

Suddenly, the temperature started rising drastically.

'You've got to be fucking kidding me…' thought Dyon.

Chenglei's Black Jade Dragon had opened its mouth, positioning the spear just in front of it. Chenglei himself sat cross-legged, his face the picture of concentration and fatigue.

Spear will gathered wildly as the spear seemed to begin to glow under the rising heat.

'how am I supposed to get close to that… that spear will is a death sentence…'

Chenglei's spear will had reached an unprecendented level. It was clear he had understood at least two paths along it… the sharpness path… and the dominance path… a dominance path that couldn't help but incite his demonic will to all new levels…

BOOM!

The spear instantaneously lost its form, being engulfed in endless flames.

BOOM!

The temperature rose again as layers and layers of spear will coated the raging technique… it was almost like another sun had formed in the mouth of the dragon…

The crowd suddenly realize that 300 meters wouldn't be enough… they stood, the elders taking the young and fleeing…

Ri suddenly appeared by Dyon's side, a sheen of sweat on her forehead, but wearing a complacent smile.

Dyon shivered as he realized she had a clump of silver hair in her hand and Jade who lied a distance away… was decidedly more… bald.

Despite the danger of the situation, Dyon couldn't help but laugh, "pft."

Shaking his head, Dyon focused, "we can't get close… I can only prepare a technique to counter… are you sure you want to stand by my side?..."

Ri flicked Dyon's forehead, "don't ask me stupid questions or I'll make you swallow all this hair."

Dyon smiled, wrapping a wing around Ri as they stood in the air.

Bring his hands together, Dyon took a deep breath, realizing Chenglei was about to reach the peak of his technique, "I've never tried this before…" he said quietly.

BOOM!

Endless heat steamed off of Dyon in the face of Chenglei's growing sun… and yet, it had nothing to do with Chenglei.

Dyon's soul exploded in strength, climbing rapidly to the middle of the 6th stage, causing his aurora to dance with happiness.

And then… Dyon did something he had never done before… instead of creating tens of weapon's hell arrays, he created just one… but the size… was enormous.

Dyon grunted under the strain of creating an array on such a large scale, but he suddenly felt a peaceful feeling as a soft hand found its way to his back. Dyon was quickly flooded with such a pure feeling of health and happiness that he almost forgot he was in battle.

"Thank you, Ri… this makes this much easier…"

BOOM!

Dyon's array expanded in size again and again… until it towered behind him at well more than 500 meters in height and shining a blinding purple-gold, completely dwarfing Chenglei's dragon… and yet, it was as though it would collapse under the pressure at any time…

Chenglei seemed unperturbed by the change. Although there was a size difference, that difference was only due to how much less refined Dyon's technique was… the scale of something didn't always equate to its power…

"Watch closely…" Chenglei said faintly, "This is the legacy of the Daiyu clan…"

The temperature seemed to raise to even yet another level. A ball of fire, spear and demonic will raged in the skies, looming domineeringly in the mouth of the dragon.

Suddenly, a spear of epic proportions appeared at the center of Dyon's array… spinning ever so slowly…

Chenglei's eyes snapped open, "Know despair… Black Jade Sun: Annihilation!"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

184 Devour 2

A piercing roar tore through the sky, a raging tempest of wind and fire slicing through space as though there was nothing in existence worthy of being in front of its might.

Dyon stood in the face of all of this with Ri by his side, a black-red sun that seemed to block out everything in existence speeding towards them.

Closing his eyes, Dyon took a deep breath, feeling his skin searing under the endless heat.

"Weapon's Hell Array Variant… Devour…"

Suddenly the large array began to pick up its pace, spinning more ferociously as a white purity began to coat it… it was oddly gentle in the face of so much that wasn't.

Ri looked up to see Dyon's face in resolute concentration. She shifted her gaze to her uncle, a man who she had long since taken in as her father…

Uncle Acacia's face twitched. He wanted to move to help, but, he felt a faint pressure locking him and everyone else… It seemed Elder Daiyu would allow them to retreat but had no intention of letting them help.

Elder Daiyu chuckled, "I think it's best if you all stay put… Did you see me interfere when my daughter-in-law was scalped?"

Jade, however, was shaking in rage… her arm was bent in an odd direction and deep claw marks could be seen across her face and chest, 'she's… a monster…'

Jade shivered thinking of the power Ri tapped into to bring her to this pitiful state. But, that made her no less angry, 'die then…'

But, for some inexplicable reason… when she looked up to see Dyon facing this danger with Ri by his side, she felt a rare something in her heart… something she couldn't name or place… but whatever that feeling was… it had only started the day she met Dyon.

Slowly getting up, Jade walked towards the battle, wanting to be by Chenglei.

And that was when, Dyon's eyes finally opened.

The light within them was so blinding that they could have been spears of their own… cutting through the air like blades of purple gold.

Dyon's muscles flared under the strain of his powered soul, pushing everything he had into this.

The dragon's roar vibrated the air, shaking the buildings and cracking the marble.

It was one man against one beast.

It was the fiery pits of hell against heaven's judgement.

It was a final blow against a final blow...

Suddenly, Dyon finally released his spear, grabbing onto Ri's waist and leaping backwards.

BOOM!

The spear spun furiously into the Black Jade Sun, the dragon still roaring furiously – adding as much power as Chenglei could channel into it.

Chenglei's eyes widened, 'What's going on… it shouldn't be like this!'

Dyon watched, hands on his knees as Ri supported him.

The weapon's hell array pierced forward, seemingly soaking up Chenglei's technique as its own.

Dyon smirked, "looks like I was right…"

Regardless of what form an attack using a manifestation took, it was always at its base form a soul-based technique. Meaning, it could be negated with techniques meant to negate soul type techniques… and what technique was better at doing that than Dyon's defensive type soul technique: Devour.

If you then couple that with the cleansing power of celestial will… what could stand up to it?

BOOM!

Blinding lights and concussive explosions filled the square, a tempest of blacks, reds and whites spinning into the air as a raging tornado.

The wind kicked up, destroying and slicing anything in its path. Dyon had no choice but to curl his wings around himself and Ri, allowing his manifestation to loom over them protectively.

"NO!" Elder Daiyu moved toward Chenglei but found himself blocked by Deryth and Sinaht.

"You can't expect us to let you through so easily, do you?" said Grand Elder Deryth faintly.

Elder Daiyu's hand flashed as a very familiar treasure appeared… the Demolition Cube.

"I think it's best you two get out of my way."

The cube opened into 4 sections, revealing a blinding sphere of light.

Elder Daiyu was truly worried. He sensed a familiar air in the technique Dyon just used… and if he was right… Chenglei's manifestation was in danger! How could he allow his grandson to be crippled like he was?! Even a partially damaged manifestation would have massive effects on one's future. And the idea of that technique being the very one that shattered his dao was making him sick to his stomach!

'How did this child master a technique like this already?!'

The old man was fully aware that at the level Dyon's technique was at, the mere second stage of the first act, he wouldn't even make a dent on a dao formation… but, against a person of similar soul strength to himself?! The results would be catastrophic!

Elder Diayu winced as he poured his power into the Demolition Cube… the power required to be of threat to Celestial Stage Experts was too much for him in this state, but he did it anyway. He had to make it before Chenglei's manifestation was completely destroyed!

BOOM!

"AAGGGHHHHH."

Chenglei screamed in agony as Dyon's technique began to eat away at his dragon.

It felt like his soul was being shattered… bent… distorted… He had practiced a soul cultivation technique before, but it felt nothing like this!

Suddenly, Dyon felt a pat on his shoulder. He spun quickly, agitated. He was heavily fatigued, so he was giving his aurora a rest – because of this, he hadn't felt anyone sneak up on him.

But, the sight he found made him sigh in relief, "Aeson… thank you…"

Aeson had used the opportunity while Elder Daiyu was distracted by Chenglei's pain to take Meiying away.

Dyon was pale, but he still stood to pat the seemingly comatose girl on the head, "you've suffered a lot…" he said softly.

Dyon turned to Ri who was still holding him up, "I need your help Ri."

Ri nodded, knowing what Dyon meant. Dyon wanted to use Ri's aurora as a boost to his own like he had when healing Ri in dead kings valley. That way, he could heal Meiying in his fatigued state.

With blazing fires and battling elders as a backdrop, Dyon slowly melded his aurora with Ri's to pick at the array locking down Meiying.

Suddenly, Meiying's eyes began to brighten from their dull state.

She looked up, confused. Seeing Dyon's pale continence, she was startled, "Dyon?..."

Meiying's eyes widened with realization, "Dyon quickly, fix the array you just broke."

Dyon's brows furrowed, "but it's almost gone…"

Meiying shook her head vigorously, "no, no, no. You can't possibly understand the scale of what you're trying to get in the way of. You have to put the seal back on me."

"Can you tell me?" Dyon questioned. He already faintly knew what Meiying wanted to do… but he didn't feel comfortable with it.

Meiying rolled her eyes, turning her gaze to Ri, "can you tell my stupid brother-in-law that he's not the only one who can dive head first into danger please?"

Ri giggled, flicking Dyon's forehead, "can't you tell she's made up her mind? Give her a key to the array so she can open and close it."

Dyon frowned in thought. For Meiying to be able to use the key on her own, she needs an awakened aurora… at least to a partial state….

Ri sighed, "your senses are really dull when you're tired. She already has her aurora awakened partially. In fact, it's at 39%."

Dyon was stunned. Suddenly, he eyes flashed with a realization, 'the Daiyu clan needs people with auroras… or maybe, they need their important pawns to have auroras… is this part of why they attacked the Celestial Deer Sect? Why do they need so many things that improve the senses? Meiying's compass… Jade's manifestation… and now auroras?'

Dyon's eyes widened further, 'the aurora awakening steps from dead kings valley!'

Suddenly it all fit together. Although Dyon still didn't know the exact reason, it was clear they were searching for something… and they needed people to help them. Having the aurora awakening steps would have been a huge plus to that.

Dyon sighed, seeing Meiying's resolute face. She was still so young, thrust into a world like this by her own father of all things, "I'll add the key and one other thing… I'll save you when the time is right," Dyon said gently, "your big sisters miss you…"

Meiying's eyes glistened as she nodded, a last tear falling as they dulled…

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

185 Devour 3

Dyon watched as Meiying fell into another trance like state… he wanted to save her, but he knew having someone close to the Daiyu family was for the best.

Suddenly, Dyon started violently coughing, blood seeping out of his mouth.

"Dyon! Release your manifestation you idiot!" Ri's eyes glistened with worry as she propped Dyon up.

Aeson watched quietly as Ri tended to Dyon lovingly. He hadn't said a word since appearing, but it was clear he was hurt. But, what could Dyon and Ri do about it?

But, Aeson could hardly focus on those feelings for too long… because behind where the four of them stood, Chenglei's screams of agony had finally ceased… but, they couldn't see through the dust.

"we need to bring Meiying back to them without them noticing or else she'll be suspected…" Dyon said through coughs.

Aeson nodded faintly, vanishing with Meiying.

Ri blushed as she slowly created a striking blue array for them to sit on. She was slightly embarrassed about being so slow compared to Dyon, but, there wasn't much she could do about that.

Soon, they looked up to see a raging battle still going on… the worst part was that Grand Elder Deryth and Sinaht were in sorry states, and yet, other than his pale face, Elder Daiyu looked untouched.

Suddenly, their attentions became focused on the finally dispersing dust cloud…

"Ri… what happened to Jade?" Dyon said leaning against her.

Ri shrugged, "I attacked her face with the best will combinations I have… she'll be hard-pressed to heal herself. You can say she's quite the ugly duckling now," she said proudly.

Dyon chuckled, "I guess that's all we can do for now…"

A pensive look surfaced on Ri's face, "she's superficial and her personality is shallow. This is the best way to hurt her right now."

Dyon nodded… but, neither of them knew just how right they were.

Within the dust cloud, Jade had paused her search for Chenglei, suddenly realizing that her medicinal pills weren't working.

'what's going on?' she thought.

Then, a realization hit her, 'THAT BITCH!'

Jade was truly absolutely revolting now.

Her arm hung awkwardly to side. Her face had deep and unhealing claw marks on them. Her hair was nonexistent except for a few strands that made her look absolutely ridiculous.

The worst part was that Ri hadn't stopped there. Jade's once flawless body was riddled with blood and was now scarring over instead of healing properly.

Jade screeched in agitation, clawing at her skin to open her wounds again to try and heal them properly.

But, nothing she did worked… Ri's will was too powerful for her to handle and the Elvin Kingdom's alchemy wasn't advanced enough…

She raged in the dust cloud, clawing at her face and body again and again… but all she succeeded in doing was deepening her scars…

Her finger nails became bloody and torn… tears streamed down her face as she dug into her skin again and again, unwilling to accept this.

"No, no, no. THIS WAS ALL PEOPLE EVER LIKED ABOUT ME!"

Jade fell to the ground, banging her fists into the marble again and again and again.

"AAAGGGHHHHHHH."

Suddenly, Jade's screeches became maniacal laughter. She had clawed at her face so much that her tears were indecipherable from the blood that streaked down.

Not bothering to clean herself up, Jade stood, muttering nonsensical things to herself, "good, good" she said, "very good."

The thing was that healing within the martial world was very complex… if your body was weak, healing yourself was quite simple because the building blocks of your body were simple… however, the more powerful you became, the harder it was to heal yourself… and the more powerful those who attacked you were… and the less they wanted you to heal yourself… the less likely you would succeed.

Maybe if Jade had been patient, waiting for a better pill or a better expert to heal her, her appearance could be saved… but her obsession with the thoughts of others didn't allow her to want to exist in a world where she was anything other than perfect for even a second…

And thus, a monster was born… without feelings… without beauty… and with just a single sole purpose: Kill.

**

The elders, noticing the situation was already in hand, finally let Elder Daiyu go. They could faintly understand that Dyon was allowing the Daiyu clan off easy for the benefit of the Elvin Kingdom… if the Daiyu clan's plans were truly thwarted here, all of their wrath would be directed towards them… and although their king was very powerful, he was not only missing, they also had no way of knowing how powerful the Daiyu clan was… For all they knew, King Acacia was nothing in the face other their best experts.

Elder Daiyu finally touched down to the center of square, and what he saw, made the rage within him boil.

Jade sat on her knees beside Chenglei who was clearly incapacitated. The last remaining bits of clothing on him were only the last fragments of his silver pants.

His pale face caused the scarlet blood running from his cracked lips to look like the last vestiges of his life.

Elder Daiyu only spared the disheveled Jade a single glance before crouching down and raising a trembling hand to his grandson.

His anger was palpable. It wasn't that he thought the 25th White Mother would pick a bad successor… but he had had confidence in his grandson, and now it had backfired… What if he had attacked himself instead? What if he had just forgotten about his role as an elder? He turned a sharp gaze toward Dyon, prepared to kill him before leaving… but then, he suddenly remembered the elders in the sky… he didn't have time to deal with them and minimize damage to Chenglei…

Dyon suddenly coughed, looking towards Elder Daiyu, "you know this situation as well as I do, Elder Daiyu… I also know what you came here for… but let me tell you now: find another way."

Elder Daiyu's eyes sharpened, "why shouldn't I just return with a larger army?"

Dyon wanted to laugh, but he was in too much pain… the strain of pushing himself so hard was definitely getting to him.

"for one, if the Daiyu clan wanted to move on such a large scale, they would have already… but, it's clear you don't want anyone to know how powerful you are just yet…

Secondly, if you had dao formation experts to use, you wouldn't have a need to be covert in such a weak universe. Plus, my master's memories make it quite clear that they erased all of your dao formation experts from existence… or at the very least, crippled them like you…" Dyon spoke slowly, gauging Elder Daiyu's reaction to this.

His master's memories had no such thing because even if they existed, they would be locked, but he was hoping that Elder Daiyu would reveal something in his emotions… maybe if his judgement wasn't clouded by Chenglei's situation he wouldn't have… but the sharpening in his eyes told Dyon all he needed to know.

With a smile, Dyon continued, "thirdly, it wouldn't be in your best interest to attack a kingdom under my protection… especially with how much you rely on soul techniques and how that's very easily countered by Devour… no? Can you afford for more to end up like Chenglei? What would happen if I taught Sinaht and Grand Elder Daiyu that technique? Would your fight with them have ended so simply?"

Elder Daiyu said nothing, instead looking toward Jade, "Will you be of use? Or should I kill you now?"

Jade said nothing for a long while before speaking, "You're the only one I have any worth to."

Elder Daiyu nodded, waving his hand to take her along with Chenglei and Meiying.

Dyon sighed in relief, happy he didn't have to reveal his stone puppet trump cards.

But before Elder Daiyu left, he said one last thing that made Dyon furrow his eyebrows.

"You're from the mortal realm of this planet, yet you protect those of the martial realm… I wonder if you'll do the same once you know the truth…"

What Dyon didn't see was that as soon as those words left Elder Daiyu's mouth, he aged by another century…

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Welp.. Jade's as crazy as can be… Chenglei's manifestation is heavily damaged… and Elder Daiyu was trying to drop truth bombs, but clearly there's a punishment for that… yikes

also, for those that didn't catch it, technically, it would have been worth it for Dyon to kill them there... originally, he didn't want to kill them for Lyla's sake because even if he killed all 3, sealing information like that is impossible...

but now, with meiying, he can have a pulse on the entire Daiyu family, making it worth it to keep them alive. Keeping Jade alive is purely as an extra buffer of protection for Lyla... what Jade actually is and why she's useful will of course be explained later :)

Hope you enjoyed!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

186 : 1

With the disappearance of the Daiyu family and Jade, the square now held an eerie quiet. It seemed the only sounds that could be heard were Dyon's wheezing breaths and ragged coughing.

Ri sat on her knees, propping Dyon up as they sat on a floating blue array. There was a tinge of worry in her eyes as she felt Dyon erratic heart beat. It looked as though he had lost half his body weight, a mere shell of his former self.

Ri sighed, "You overdrew on your soul… without energy cultivation to help rejuvenate you, it's hard to sustain yourself after drawn out battles… you're such an idiot," she muttered.

Yet, despite her words, she lay Dyon's head against her chest, slowly circulating an ice purity will to help alleviate his pain.

What Ri had said was true. Unlike with energy cultivating, the soul and the body couldn't easily draw on outside sources to replenish themselves. If you depleted your essence energy, you could simply take out an energy stone to replenish yourself. However, when your soul or body was fatigued… only time would help unless you had very special medicines. In fact, even if you had those medicines, time would be your best option. This was exactly why there were three martial paths… each supplemented the next.

Dyon chuckled bitterly, his voice hoarse, "Maybe you're right… I need some sleep. But, not yet."

The members of the Eostre family trembled. Everyone knew the truth. How could a family who knew the secrets of everyone else, keep secrets amongst themselves? When Dyon said he'd find out who was involved, that was already lenient in and of itself.

But, just as they were shaking in despair, Dyon said something that made many look at him as something other than an impulsive genius boy.

"Grand Elder Deryth… Sigebryht family head Sinaht… The members of the Eostre family should be punished. Those that need to be killed, must be killed. However, I'm sure you can tell how a family that has an inability to keep secrets from each other would find it troublesome to rebel…"

The elders nodded in agreement. Even if someone of the Eostre family wanted to defect, once they had true intentions of doing so, wouldn't all those around them immediately know?

Dyon sighed… this was where things got complicated. This was because the Eostre weren't perfect empaths. That means that the degree to which they could see through things depended on how powerful their singularity had manifested within them.

This was exactly why Jade's genius was a curse… a moon that wanted to reflect too much of the sunlight… she was so close to what a True Empath would be without being naturally so, that she not only deluded herself into believing she actually was, but her mind slipped as though she was one.

The reason for this was simple… a True Empath occurred naturally in nature. Because of that, they had failsafes of their own to combat the loss of their minds. Although this mental degradation was still inevitable along the stream of time without help from outside resources like celestial will or the stone tome, it was still better guarded against… it was much like how an animal could age normally while clones had drastically shorter lifespans.

Jade was exactly that… a false representation, a fake. And as such, she degraded much quicker.

That being said, the main point was that because the Eostre family had varying degrees of insight, many of the weaker ones could hardly be judged for being wary of the stronger ones… especially when the stronger one had a daughter who was the closest thing to a True Empath since King Acacia… before the existence of Little Lyla was known that is…

As such, the course of action became clear. Wyn Eostre was put to death, forced to kneel before the tomb of Ms. Everdeen for the rest of his days.

Along with him went many high ranked elders.

Any given major family had thousands upon thousands of members. Even though the Elvin population was small in comparison to the humans of the martial world, that didn't stop their population from being within the hundreds of thousands.

And then, there was the problem of the Sigebryht family. In regards to them, it was best to choose to forgive.

Not only was Sinaht the most talented among the older generation with the king gone, he had only been forced in a corner to act as he did because of the Eostre family. Without the king disappearing, the Elvin Kingdom would have never been in turmoil, and Sinaht would have continued to be a pillar.

In addition, they really did nothing wrong in the end… They weren't responsible for any deaths and they hadn't made any attempts to be responsible for any such things.

The only real problem left was the Norville family and their act of stealing orphans. However, when Dyon looked into this, although he was thoroughly disturbed, he couldn't argue with their logic.

He still shivered at the look in Mithrandir's mother's eyes when she told him she hadn't tasted human in a while. Maybe if it wasn't for Ri's glare, his demon essence would have gotten the better of him.

It turned out that the Norville family took in orphans to raise them for the desire path. However, aside from teaching them the techniques, the real choice was left up to the children when they became of age. After all, Mithrandir was a prime example of how you could become stronger in such a path yet remain a virgin.

Although Dyon didn't like the idea of essentially grooming kids to become prey to their own desires, from the perspective of the Norville family, they were sharing something wonderful with the world. Also, weren't they simply taking orphans off of the streets at the end of the day?

It was both disturbing and somehow also refreshing that the Norville family had such a simple wish. It was almost as though all they wanted was for people to release their inhibitions. But, to Dyon, they just looked like a swinger couple… a really attractive swinger couple… but a swinger couple nonetheless.

In the end, Dyon stood in front of Ms. Everdeen's crystalline coffin with Ri holding him up. He felt as though he was fading, but he wanted to see this last sight before he rested…

They were in the Eostre family holy land. Dyon silently wondered if this was what Ms. Everdeen would have wanted…

To her, the major families were a next tier of existence she could never reach. And yet, here she was heading the tombs of one of them.

Taking a look at the dead Eostre family traitors that lay before her, Dyon nodded in satisfaction.

"There's only one person left…" he said softly, "I'll have her kneel before you just like all the rest. Rest in peace Ms. Everdeen and have a good chat with my mother, I'm sure she'd love you."

Ri watched silently as Dyon's eyes reddened. He was struggling to keep them open, but it was clear his strength was almost completely gone.

Finally, he completely collapsed into Ri.

Spinning an array to life, Ri rested Dyon's head on her lap. Her beautiful eyes glimmered with a faint sadness but unconcealed happiness. It felt like, for the first time in a long time, she had someone to truly rely on. And yet, that was a bitter sweet feeling.

Stroking Dyon's hair, Ri planted a gentle kiss onto Dyon's forehead, "rest well…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

187 : 2

The room was large and extravagant, bathed in dark reds and greys.

A large five-meter-wide bed was situated right in the middle, covered in endless amounts of soft pillows as a handsome young man slept soundly, turning every so often and muttering odd things in his sleep. He was completely oblivious to the fact that three people who loved him were in the very same room.

One was a girl with beauty beyond words. Her silver-blue hair and eyes shone even in the dimly lit space, and yet, she oddly wore what looked like a sports bra and sweat pants… not living up to the rest of her pure appearance at all.

This girl smiled faintly as she watched two small children play on the end of the bed, 'I'm glad you gave me partial ownership of the ring,' she thought quietly.

The children, though, seemed to have no worries in the world. One was an adorable little girl around five years old. Her long pink hair nearly touched the ground as she gleefully giggled.

The other child was a boy with jet black hair and eyes. He had the faint marking of a white scale on his forehead, but other than that, he was about seven or eight years old.

"shh," berated the beautiful blue haired girl, "you'll wake your elder brother."

"big sister Ri," pouted the little girl, "you shouldn't miss your birthday party. Big brother Dyon wouldn't want that."

The beautiful blue-silver haired girl was of course Alexandria Acacia, the little girl was Little Lyla and the boy was… Little Black!

Ri bent towards Little Lyla and patted her head, "birthdays are meant to be celebrated with those you love. How could I enjoy it with him not there?"

Plus… some annoying guests were here to ask why the elves hadn't appeared on the battle field for this campaign…

Little Lyla clapped happily, giggling, "big brother will wake up soon. Really!"

If it was a normal little girl who said this, Ri would have brushed it off. But, the fact it was Little Lyla caused Ri to glance expectantly at Dyon's handsome continence.

It had been four months since the day Dyon essentially single handedly saved the Elvin Kingdom from ruin, and yet he still hadn't awoken. It was clear he had overdrafted his soul… yet, all Ri could do was occasionally circulate her ice purity path and water healing path within Dyon. The rest was up to him and time.

"Big sister?"

Ri turned her head to Little Black who was looking at her expectantly, "hmm? What is it?"

"Can we go and eat? I'm really hungry?"

Ri covered her mouth, giggling lightly. Little Black was probably the only one who could match Dyon's appetite.

Originally, she had been confused when she first saw this Little Boy. But, when she figured out the reason why he had come out of his beast form, a warm feeling blossomed in her heart.

"Okay Little Black, you can take your little sister to the banquet hall. I'm sure they're setting up for my birthday by now. There's definitely plenty of food."

Ri laughed as Little Black's eyes sparkled. He grabbed Little Lyla's small hand in his and practically dragged her out of the room.

A smile was all that was left on Ri's face after they gave her a final wave goodbye, closing the door.

Suddenly, the room was silent. With the children gone, it was just Ri and Dyon's breathing.

Ri slowly got up and walked to the door, locking it. She knew people would come and disturb her, but she really had no intention of going to this banquet.

She had been thrusted back into the palace life style with Sinaht acting as interim king in the absence of her father and while Little Lyla grew up. Regardless of how confident they were in the fact that Dyon was most likely who the prophecy spoke about, changing long standing traditions is what almost brought the Elvin Kingdom to ruin in the first place. As such, Ri was back in her old room and Little Lyla was slated as the next ruler of the Elvin Kingdom.

Walking to the side of the bed, Ri smiled as she got on, loving how perfectly she fit to Dyon's side.

Dyon shifted in his sleep, wrapping his arms around Ri, "you smell good," he muttered.

Ri blushed, taking in Dyon's scent as well. His shirtless torso had gained the weight he lost back. The chiseled yet soft feel made it impossible for Ri not to run her hands along it again and again.

Smiling, Ri giggled, "you say weird things in your sleep…"

Ri closed her eyes, content to take a nap in Dyon's arms when suddenly she heard something unexpected.

"How could I still be asleep with such a beauty in my arms? Wouldn't someone be looking down on me for wasting such a thing?"

Ri wiggled her head out of Dyon's chest to find two pure hazel-green eyes looking down at her.

Dyon smiled gently, caressing Ri's cheek, "how angry do you think the kingdom would be if I stole their Princess' first ki – "

Ri didn't think. She was just so happy to see Dyon open his eyes again that she only leaned upwards, pressing her lips to his.

Dyon's senses were invaded with a cool feeling. Ri's lips tasted like water melted from the highest peaks and were as fragrant as lavender.

Her touch was as soft as the petals on a rose… a kiss so gentle Dyon felt as though he was sinking into a cloud.

Suddenly, Ri pulled away, looking into Dyon's eyes with a slight blush on her face.

Dyon smiled when he noticed she had inadvertently gone into her Kitsune form. Her adorable canines had become more prominent and the bed was decidedly softer with ten beautiful silver-blue tails lying about.

When Ri noticed what had happened, her blush deepened as she retracted them, causing Dyon to chuckle, "the next time I make you sweat pants," he said with an evil grin on his face, looking toward Ri's backside, "I'll put a spatial transference array in the back so I'm the only one who can ever see this sight."

Ri's brows furrowed, "what do you m – " Ri's eyes widened as she suddenly felt a draft from her back. Her tails had pushed down her sweats!

Ri buried her head into Dyon's chest, hitting his arm in embarrassment, "stop teasing me!"

Dyon smiled, pulling a duvet over to cover the both of them, "okay, see now? I can't see anymore."

Suddenly, Ri kicked off her sweats, speaking in a soft voice made Dyon shiver from head to toe, "no one said you couldn't look… pervert."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

188 : 3

Ri trembled as she felt Dyon's hand on her shoulder. But, all he did was wrap his arm around her, chuckling.

"Do you want to know how far Madeleine and I have gone?" Dyon asked questioningly.

Ri paused for a moment, but still nodded.

"I'm a virgin," Dyon said laughing, "There's no need to force yourself to do anything."

Ri suddenly felt like biting Dyon in exasperation, but, she settled for wiggling her arm out of his embrace to flick his forehead.

Dyon pouted, "ow… what was that for?"

"I wanted to know about you and Madeleine only to know more, that was all. Do you think I feel the need to sell my body to you as compensation? Hmph," Ri looked up at Dyon, clearly annoyed.

Dyon smiled, "What have I missed?"

Ri thought for a moment, settling back into Dyon's chest, "Well, the next round of campaigns have already begun."

"Oh? How are the elves doing?"

Ri shook her head, "No one thought it was right to leave without you. So, the elves are the only ones who haven't gone this time…"

An odd feeling blossomed in Dyon's heart as a thoughtful look surfaced on his features, "That's no good… is there anything important happening with the key towers right now?"

"From what we know, of the nine key towers, only one hasn't settled into the control of one of the universes… each of us have control of four. We've been at this stalemate for quite a while, nothing much has changed in a long time."

Dyon stroked Ri's hair as he thought, "It must be the Epistemic Tower that's uncontrolled, no?"

"How'd you guess?" Ri had some pretty good ideas of her own, but she wanted to hear Dyon's thoughts.

"That tower is the only one without any obvious military strategies to use in conquering it… The terrain is bland and uninteresting in terms of what you can see that is, and the spatial fluctuations are among the highest in that area. It makes it not only hard to capture, but also hard to defend… How do you defend an area that attacks you and your opponent?"

Ri nodded, "In the past, this was always a critical tower. Most decide to conquer the other eight towers before tackling the Epistemic Tower. The problem with that strategy is obvious though…"

"Right… the Epistemic Tower is at the center of everything. Supply routes would essentially be cut off if you choose to cross over to reach the four towers furthest from your gate entrance. It's obvious how ground breaking it would be for someone to conquer that tower… it would probably shift the tides…"

"Exactly. The Epistemic Tower is named as such for a reason. It holds a formula for how the laws of that gate work… holding that key tower means having an ever-changing map of the gate… It's also possible that having that map might give you clues on how to approach conquering other gates as well…"

Dyon grinned.

Ri giggled, "you're thinking of doing something crazy, aren't you?"

Dyon laughed, "when have I ever not done something crazy?"

Ri pouted, "Maybe when you covered me up even when I said you could look?"

Dyon smiled deviously, tilting Ri's head up, "is my little feu glace in heat?"

Ri's eyes sparkled as she looked into Dyon's, "Do you know what's hard about being a beast with a fiancé who does nothing but roll around shirtless in her bed?"

Dyon flipped Ri beneath him, feeling as though she was lighting his insides on fire with her words.

Ri placed both hands on Dyon's chest, slightly digging her nails in as her voice grew hoarse, "Do you know what's even harder about remembering how he touched another woman in front of her?"

Dyon's eyes reddened, demonic will dripping from him as he felt Ri grind her knee into his groin.

Ri wrapped her arms around Dyon's neck, pulling him in tightly. Her hands ran through his hair as she moaned to the kisses he trailed along her neck.

Ri gasped, feeling Dyon rip her sports bra off to leave faint red marks where it used to be. She pressed her chest against his, biting into his shoulder.

"I want it, Dyon…" Ri said softly.

Dyon pulled up to look at a flushed Ri, gently stroking her cheek with his thumb as he kissed her passionately. His hands lowered, slowly circulating his celestial will and aurora while cupping her supple breasts.

"yes..." Ri gasped for air, biting Dyon's lip until it almost bled.

Ri's breasts were nothing short of perfection – a springy mound of flesh that sent Dyon to full mast without reservation.

Reaching for the bands of Dyon's sweats, Ri pulled them down, exposing his everything. Her heart quickened its pace, her face flushing an ever-deepening shade of red as she watched a heavy mass slap against her belly.

Ri was starting to get restless, every layer of clothing was nothing more than an annoyance. She wanted to reach down to take off her last layer, but she suddenly heard Dyon growl.

A feral air stifled all breathing as Dyon ripped Ri's hands out of her control, pinning them together above her head.

Something snapped within Ri. The domination… the submissiveness… something in her blood was boiling as she stared down at Dyon's throbbing cock as though it was the only thing she would ever wish for.

Ri's aurora blazed, hers intertwining with Dyon's and following its lead.

Dyon kissed Ri's neck, gently biting as he moved down.

Every touch glowed, infusing Ri with almost more pleasure than she could handle. She felt like she was already on the edge of something… yet Dyon had not gone anywhere near her treasured place.

The frustration. The lack of control. The pleasure. All of it was bringing Ri closer to losing herself. Her moans were no longer decipherable from growls of anger and agitation.

Suddenly, she felt Dyon's hot breath on her thigh, but when she tried to move her hands, she found them bound tightly to her bed's head.

"Dyon…" Ri's voice almost sounded like she was pleading.

Dyon reached his hand up from his position between Ri's legs, taking in her scent while lightly toying with her pink nipples.

He sucked on her sensitive groin, moving to the other side to do the same.

"Please…" Ri's hips wiggled in agitation, but Dyon's hand was firmly gripping the side of her hip… until suddenly… Ri felt the lightest of kisses right on the fabric of her panties.

"fuck…"

Ri's back arched, her legs shaking with pleasure as she pressed Dyon's head between her thighs.

Suddenly, she felt her last layer finally disappear.

Dyon trembled in agitation looking at this scene.

Ri's treasured area glistened, a small patch of triangular hair gracing it. It was the picture of perfection – its light pink folds were subtle and well kept, the faint string of purity between it and the fabric Dyon held in his hands sparkled in the air and its fragrance was so intoxicating that Dyon almost lost all control.

Ri's breathing was heavy, but it seemed she wasn't satisfied.

"Take my everything…" Ri's voice was ragged but resolute.

Dyon climbed up to find Ri had forcefully broken her bindings. He groaned feeling a hand grip his member, slowly stroking it.

Ri gently rubbed Dyon's tip against hers, inadvertently causing herself to tremble as she clumsily tried to find her entrance.

Dyon could hardly hold himself together… so… as soon as he felt an opening… he thrusted forward, bearing down on Ri with a domineering kiss.

Ri grunted as she felt as though she was pierced all the way through. She wrapped her arms beneath Dyon's, grabbing onto his shoulders and biting into them. Her nails digging trails along his back.

Suddenly, she was flooded by an endless amount of Celestial Will. Her moans became wild, filling the room with feral growls of pleasure.

Dyon had never once used dual cultivation techniques as they were meant to be used. But today… he reached the epitome of what it meant to dual cultivate.

Ri's entrance felt like tornado of swirling juices and soft skin. The moving walls and flexing muscles made every part of Dyon feel as though he was lost in the greatest feeling in the world.

And suddenly, he kissed her. He kissed her with his everything. Feeling as though if he ever stopped, she would disappear.

What they didn't know and couldn't bother to care about, was that each of them were sharing a part of themselves with each other… Dyon's soul brought Ri to a next level of understanding; from that day forth, the melding of their auroras would never be the same…

Ri's faith seed and god level constitution stimulated Dyon's beast essence blood, stabilizing it to an all new level. His blood essence integration shot up to 30% for both his celestial deer and demon qilin essences! And his Demon Sage essence suddenly shot to 5%! In one night of endless pleasure, Dyon's body had undergone a qualitative change… few within the manifestation stage could match his body's prowess now…

Ri suddenly felt Dyon twitching endlessly within her. Her walls convulsed again and again under his onslaught.

Dyon's tongue invaded Ri's mouth, playing with hers without reservation.

Ri gasped, digging her nails even further into Dyon's back, "don't you dare stop," she said out of breath.

Ri wrapped her legs tightly around Dyon's waist, her back arching in a final climax as Dyon pressed her down.

Dyon groaned, wrapping his arm around Ri's waist to lift her up. She shivered as she felt him even deeper than before.

…

They stayed like that for a long while. Dyon kneeling and Ri locking her legs around him, laying her head on his shoulder.

Dyon raised his free hand to stroke Ri's hair, finally allowing Ri to relax as he stopped circulating his techniques.

She took deep breaths, enjoying the feeling of still having Dyon inside of her.

Ri suddenly giggled lightly between gasps, "your master left you some good memories," she said faintly.

Dyon chuckled hoarsely, "Happy birthday, my little feu glace."

RI smiled, "is this your present to me?"

Dyon shook his head, "this is only part one."

Ri's eyes widened as she felt Dyon's member suddenly grow to another size inside of her.

Ri pulled up from Dyon's shoulder, her beautifully shaped breasts in full view as a sheen of sweat layered her flawlessly glowing skin.

She smiled, revealing her adorable canines, "Take me again, then…"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*cough…. I'll just leave this here….

***just a little excerpt on why I chose to give Dyon's virginity to Ri instead of Madeleine

'I understand where you're coming from. Believe it or not, though, I spent a long time thinking about who it should have been first honestly... the reason I decided on Ri anyway is

1) Ri is half beast. Her libido is naturally much higher than Madeleine's

2) Having Dyon wait specifically for Madeleine forces an imbalance in the relationship between the 3. Imagine Ri wanting to do it with Dyon, but Dyon holding back for the sake of Madeleine. To Ri, that would just mean that Madeleine was still number 1 in Dyon's heart when I actually want to portray the fact that they're equal.

3) Taking Madeleine's virginity is a much more complicated affair than taking Ri's. Although the reason Dyon and Madeleine didn't have *** at Focus Academy was because Madeleine didn't feel like she was ready, there was also the added layer of pressure too. Remember, Madeleine's master somehow got information to Madeleine about her being the first in line genius without Dyon even noticing... it was clear she was being watched over.

4) probably the last, but still important point, is that Madeleine had taken quite a few of Dyon's firsts. His first true feelings for a woman, his first kiss, his first sexual experience, his first time seeing a woman naked... etc etc. I felt like if Ri didn't have one of Dyon's firsts, it would again lead to an imbalance. I don't plan to have Dyon get another wife in a looooong time. In fact, it's possible that he never gets another. So, it was important to me that Ri=Madeleine instead of Madeleine >> Ri.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

189 Be a Princess 1

Ri sat on Dyon's lap facing him, laying her head on his shoulder as she took deep breaths.

They had moved to her private bathing area and currently sat at the shallow end of a large pool.

The space was more like its own bath house rather than a normally sized bathroom. The pool was large and had an interesting curved and abstract shape to it. Elegantly crafted tiles covered the surface of almost everything as a faint layer of steam hung in the air.

Dyon felt like falling asleep just like this… his arms wrapped around Ri's waist and her breasts pressed against his chest.

"How many hours has it been since this morning?" He asked.

Ri was silent for a while, as though she had fallen asleep herself. But, she suddenly wiggled awake, reminding Dyon that he was very much still attached to her.

Dyon reached down, relishing in the soft feeling of Ri's plump ass before slowly pulling her up.

Ri moaned as she felt Dyon slide out of her entrance, before collapsing into his arms again.

Taking a deep breath, she finally spoke, "you woke up around 10… it's at least 4 right now…" she said softly.

Dyon nodded and brought some soaps over, gently rubbing them onto Ri's soft skin as she closed her eyes in pleasure. She allowed Dyon to clean every inch of their bodies. The feeling of his hands gliding across her almost raised her excitement again… but, the dull ache between her legs made her think against doing something about it.

After Dyon spun Ri around to spend a conveniently long time lathering her breasts with foam – much to her amusement – he finally washed everything off.

Then, he gently picked Ri up bridal style, his feet lighting in a faint wind and fire will.

Now dry and comfortable, the two of them fell into a deep sleep in Ri's large bed.

**

Dyon awoke to an amazing fragrance. His nose buried itself into Ri's hair as he slowly gained his bearings.

Ri shifted in Dyon's embrace, her canine teeth shining as she yawned.

Dyon smiled, feeling two bundles of flesh press gently against him. Ri was truly adorable in her sleep, she had even draped her leg over Dyon, breathing soundly.

Looking through the drapes across the room, Dyon realized the sun was beginning to set which meant Ri's birthday banquet would be starting soon.

Ri slowly opened her eyes to the feeling of Dyon rubbing his hand across her thigh – she giggled, feeling a bit ticklish, "pervert."

Dyon grinned, "How can I wake up next to a naked beauty and not touch?"

Because of her leg position, Ri could subtly feel something hard pressing up between her legs.

Ri smiled, gently grinding against Dyon, "Do you want to stay here? Or go to my birthday banquet?"

Dyon tilted Ri's head up, kissing her deeply.

But then, he pulled back and sighed, "I know you want to go," Dyon smiled, "So let's go. How could I ever want to disappoint you?"

Ri's eyes shone as she looked up at Dyon before she leaned in and lined his jawline with soft kisses, "I'll repay you later Mr. Jaws."

Dyon laughed, Ri hadn't called him that since the first time they met. At first he was confused, but her meaning was pretty obvious now.

Ri swung herself to the edge of the bed, letting Dyon watch her alluring back as she walked to a large walk-in closet.

To Ri, she wouldn't have wanted to go to the banquet while Dyon was in his coma. But, it was different now.

While the Elvin Kingdom was in turmoil, Ri hated everything that reminded her of her past as a princess. She avoided dresses, social gatherings, and mostly focused on her training. And although now, casual clothes like sweat pants had grown on her, with the problems of the kingdom settled, she was opening up to the idea of re-entering society as a princess should.

Much to Dyon's happiness, Ri's love of sweat pants and sports bras wouldn't die so easily – but, at the same time, she wouldn't cringe at the thought of a dress anymore.

That being said, Ri wanted to attend this banquet for reasons any woman would. She loved the idea of walking in with Dyon by her side with people who loved her around her. At the same time, she wanted to properly reconnect with Primrose.

Although Primrose had been her helper for years now, Ri always felt somewhat distant. A bit as if she still held a faint grudge against major families like Primrose's Aedre family for essentially ruining her childhood. However, her perspective on things began to change when she learned of Dyon's story. In fact, she shed more tears thinking about how he moved forward despite his past pains than for him having gone through the pain in the first place.

If Dyon could put things that hurt him aside to do such great things, Ri didn't feel like she'd be worthy to be with him if she didn't do the same. As such, she saw this banquet as a good first step to a brighter future for her and the Elvin Kingdom.

Thinking through these things, Ri slowly got ready under Dyon's eyes, laughing to herself because of his heated gaze. Well, that and the fact Primrose had filled her closet with so many ridiculous things. Ri could almost see her best friend winking at her from wherever she was now, 'Mithrandir influenced you too much,' thought Ri, giggling.

Finally finding a pair of undergarments that weren't too ridiculously risqué, Ri put them on. She smiled to herself, admiring their blue lace in a nearby mirror.

Ri's hair suddenly began to shimmer as her ice will melted into it, straightening out her bedhead.

Then, she picked out the dress Primrose had long since bought for her, 'This is too… princess-y….'

However, when she was about to find something else to wear instead, she felt suddenly felt a strong pair of arms around her.

"This is perfect," Dyon said gently, "You should be a princess on the princess' birthday, no?"

Ri looked down at the dress in her hands, leaning into Dyon.

It was a strapless dress, but that was hardly the problem… The waist up had elegantly arranged golds and blues, but the waist down bloomed outwards into endless and grandiose folds. Ri felt she would be hard pressed to walk properly, let alone sit or socialize.

But, she was in love with the silver colors of the puffs of fabric. In fact, if you looked closely, there was the slightest tinge of blue. But, other than that, she thought it was more inconvenient than anything… yet, she felt that maybe practicality was useless here.

So, she slipped it on, letting Dyon do up the back for her.

Ri looked at herself in the mirror, giggling to herself. The bottom of the dress was so wide her arms couldn't even rest properly at her sides.

Suddenly, she noticed Dyon behind her, "You're not planning on going naked, are you?"

Dyon grinned, "Only if you want me to." But, thinking of something, Dyon paused, "Watch this."

Ri watched expectantly, but she was suddenly blinded as a purple-gold array covered herself as well.

The light slowly faded. But, the sight of Dyon made Ri's heart quicken… it was suddenly very obvious to her that she loved him.

Dyon wore a tight-fitting Victorian style tunic and vest. It was as though it was made for a king. Its royal blue was laced with a velvety pattern that swirled elegantly throughout. The seams and buttons were embroidered with a rich gold color leading all the way to its high collar, ending in a roaring dragon. Even the pants and shoes to match, with their sleek black appearance, had a rich air of nobility. And yet… it all would have meant nothing if not for Dyon's demeanor.

Suddenly, a smile spread across Dyon's handsome face as he bowed and stretched out his hand, "Would you do me the honor of allowing me to accompany you to this ball, Princess Alexandria Acacia?"

Tears threatened to spill out of Ri's eyes as she nodded, placing her hand in Dyon's, "mm."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

190 Be a Princess 2

Ri pulled Dyon up, hugging him as tightly as her puffy dress would allow.

Dyon stroked her hair, chuckling, "Silly girl, is there a need to cry? Why don't you look at yourself in the mirror?"

Ri looked up from Dyon's embrace, turning to the mirror to look at herself standing by Dyon.

A gasp suddenly escaped her lips, "Dyon…"

Ri's hair now had a braided crown on it… it was a truly beautiful sight, but that wasn't what caught Ri's attention.

On her neck, there was a thin and elegantly made necklace. She touched it gently, tears glistening in her eyes… because she noticed Dyon was wearing one less band on his wrist.

Dyon smiled, "These clothes were something my father once wore. Later in his life, he was a law enforcement officer… but that was simply the aftermath of his military career. One of the only times I ever saw him smile was when he wore this to accept a reward…"

Dyon looked down to the bands on his wrist, "These were the first inventions I ever created. But, they mean more than that to me. The metal you see around it was something my mother passed down to me… it wasn't the best material I could have used, but she always said that making more with less could make anyone better."

Dyon kept the second band for Madeleine. He found it unfortunate that his array alchemy hadn't reached a high enough level to do this for her back then, but he smiled thinking of gifting it to her in the future.

Spinning Ri around, Dyon looked down at her lovingly, "This is part two of your present," kissing her forehead.

Ri's tears were threatening to fall as her lip trembled.

Dyon smiled, caressing her cheek, "This is a happy day," he said gently, "Don't cry."

Suddenly Ri smiled, "I don't know if I want to go anymore…" she said quietly.

"And I'm the pervert?" Dyon said, grinning widely.

Ri rolled her eyes, "That's not what I meant," hooking her arm around Dyon's, "Let's go."

Like that, they walked out of the room and into a wide hallway near the top floor of the castle.

**

In a large banquet, tens of the younger generation had shown up, many of which included the elder brothers and sisters of some Dyon was already familiar with.

Actually, the only elders present were Sinaht and Uncle Acacia. The other elders of the major and sub families paid their respects but decided it might be more damaging than anything else should they appear.

Unsurprisingly, the Eostre family made the biggest contribution to the Princess' birthday as a sort of apology for their obvious shortcomings. In fact, much of their presents included funding and backing received covertly by the Daiyu family in order to coerce their services. As such, the Elvin Kingdom gained another massive boost in income. In fact, it might have been because the Daiyu family spent so much time bribing potential allies that they lacked resources to begin with.

That aside, the atmosphere was lively. It seemed that if those in attendance weren't smiling while watching the orphans play, they were having amiable social interactions amongst each other.

"Do you think Ri will actually come?" Mithrandir sat near Primrose, questioning her as Zaltarish almost comedically prepared her a plate of food. He was so diligent that even Ores, Kymil and Darcassan couldn't help but snicker. And yet, he was too focused on pleasing Mithrandir to care much for anything else.

Primrose giggled, glancing periodically between Mithrandir and Zaltarish, giving her friend a knowing look, "I don't know… She's quite worried about Dyon. So, it depends on if he wakes up or not."

Mithrandir sighed, accepting an expertly designed plate of fruit from Zaltarish, "That boy has always been reckless… I hope he's okay."

Zaltarish would have pouted at Mithrandir's words if it wasn't for the fact he wanted to uphold an image, 'I'm feeding you with my heart and soul and you're worried about another man?! Where's the justice?"

Suddenly, Zaltarish felt a pat on his should. Turning around, he found his elder sister grinning at him, "If you want her heart little brother, you should dominate her. What's this nonsense about you becoming her waterboy?"

Zaltarish's elder sister was… unique. She had faint grey skin and red eyes much like the rest of the Sigebryht family, and you could tell by her facial features that she should be a world class beauty… but she was a bit… muscular…

Akash Sigebryht was only twenty-five, and yet she had already broken into the second layer of essence gathering. But, with that genius came her eccentric personality.

Unlike many other girls and even boys, Akash would fight in campaigns even if there was no glory or ranking to be had. To her, the battle field was the only home worth having… and that excessive push to be the strongest made her forego ladylike techniques she shunned as 'nature's sin.'

Some tried to explain to her that techniques for women weren't weaker, it was just that they maintained an outer appearance of beauty, but, Akash was having none of it. She insisted on practicing the most domineering techniques… thus resulting in her appearance now.

Truth be told, she was still quite beautiful… if you didn't notice the fact her legs would crush your head in an instant.

But, it was exactly because of this passion that she became the chief head of the Elvin Army just recently. To not just be a campaign leader, but a head at such a young age was something anyone could be proud of. And it was especially unprecedented since Akash was a woman.

That being said, although Zaltarish was proud of his elder sister, her appearance now made him blush. Her words led to an unconcealed laughter raging through the table… It was right about now that Zaltarish hated how charismatic his sister was.

However, noticing Ores' eyes glittering, he took this opportunity to change the subject, "Big sister, I believe Ores had something he wanted to tell you. You should speak with him."

Ores' eyes snapped to Zaltarish so quickly that his flaming red hair lifted off of his shoulders. But, Zaltarish pretended not to notice his glare, already preparing another plate for Mithrandir much to his sister's dismay.

Akash rolled her eyes. She had absolutely no interest in Ores. To her, he was just a kid who was slightly bigger than other kids. She had already crushed all the men of her generation, or else why would she be chief? It obviously was of no help to Ores that he lost to a human boy even younger than him. In fact, Dyon might be the only kid in the younger generation she was curious to see the growth of aside from her own little brother.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

191 Be a Princess 3

Suddenly, Akash felt two hands tickling her sides causing her to turn back in agitation, "Bele, can't you be more like the rest of the Grimbold family? Imagine coming from a family of warriors and still being a dainty little girl."

Bele giggled at Akash's words her red hair bobbing. She had long since become used to this, "There's nothing wrong with acting like a woman," Bele cupped her small chest proudly.

Akash scoffed, "Woman, or little boy?"

Bele pouted in agitation, stomping her feet, "Hubby, Akash is bullying me again!"

A gold haired young man sitting nearby with a group of friends looked up but could only shake his head. Bele knew fully well that he was no match for Akash, so why get him involved? In fact, he wasn't even really Bele's husband! Marriages between major families were never the norm… but when Bele found out that Mithrandir and Zaltarish were betrothed to each other, she pounced on him… claiming 'dibs' as she called it.

The worst part was that when he looked over to his sister for help, he only found Celine giggling at his misfortune together with Opal.

So, he could only accept it as Bele walked over and plopped down in his lap, "Gael, did I ever tell you that you have such a dashing name? If our first child is a boy, we should name him Gael Jr.!"

One of Gael's friends nudged his rib, "How could you say no to a beauty like Bele? If you don't want her, give me a chance."

Bele pouted unhappily at the boy, "Gael is the only one for me. Hmph."

Despite her antics, Bele meant what she said. Because she was part of the Grimbold family, she actually had no choice but to participate in the campaigns unlike the other girls.

During one such occurrence, Gael had saved her life as well as many of the soldiers under her charge. If it wasn't for the previous taboo against members of major families wedding, she would have long since given herself to Gael.

Celine smiled at this scene. She liked the idea of her elder brother having someone who loved him for pure reasons.

Gael smiled, accepting Bele into his lap with an arm around her waist, "Don't worry Idril, I'm sure you'll find someone else."

Feeling Gael's arm, Bele was suddenly oddly embarrassed. But, she still smiled warmly.

Idril sighed, a depressed look creeping onto his face, "If the Fletcher family had any say in it… I'd marry a girl from the blacksmithing guild just so that bows and arrows were easier to come by."

Gael laughed, mostly because Idril's pain came from a place of truth. The Fletcher family were expert archers as their manifestations would attest. So, they often did marry into blacksmithing families.

…

Just like that, the banter and fun continued for another hour. Ri and Dyon were nowhere to be seen, but, this was still a good environment for most. As such, no one left early.

Suddenly, Sinaht and Uncle Acacia stood. They had been quietly conversing amongst each other, but they thought it would be best if they just left the event to the younger generation…. That and the fact they sensed a familiar and irking presence approaching the castle.

Not wanting it to ruin the festivities, the stood to greet them outside. As rude as that may have been, they believed they had given the Royal God Clan enough face in the past couple months.

Sinaht sighed, "We can keep the old man away… but, it's likely that prince will want to come."

Uncle Acacia chuckled, "That prince is quite arrogant… He knew of the start time of this event yet still came late… Why do you think he asked for Dyon so often?"

A pensive looked surfaced on Sinaht's features, "I believe that must have something to do with Madeleine Sapientia."

Uncle Acacia nodded… that was the only thing that made sense.

The two of them flashed outside of the Castle to find a grand carriage slowly approaching the entrance.

Due to the bird emblem of the Royal God Clan, none of the guards dared to stop them… As such, they had already neared the main entrance.

After waiting patiently, a young feminine looking man and what seemed like an older guardian walked out.

Royalty in other settings may be granted devout respect, but the Royal God Clan system was a bit different. The Royal God Clan, for one, wasn't that much more powerful than the God Clans. There difference was on two or three Celestial Stages at the most… at least in this universe.

This was a disparity that could be made up with numbers, or in the case of the Elvin Kingdom, a genius king… Although King Acacia was missing, in his reign, there was no doubt he was a match if not even more powerful than the grand and reserve elders of the Royal God Clan.

However, it seemed as though his disappearance had significantly lowered the standing of the elves in the eyes of everyone… even to the point where being just a few months late to report to campaign caused them to send not their first, but their second prince of this generation to berate them.

With the population deficiencies of the elves… their lack of presence would hardly make much of a difference in the grand scheme of things. It was clear that the second prince of this generation had come with ulterior motives… and they clearly involved Dyon. How could something like this be allowed with King Acacia here?

And yet, here they were…

The second prince bowed politely and with a smile that made you hard-pressed not to think he was a woman…

"I've come to pay my respects to the Princess on her birthday, kind elders."

Sinaht and Uncle Acacia nodded, "That's of course no problem. We've left this banquet up to the younger generation, so, you can head in. Your guardian can chat important matters with us."

The prince's long purple hair covered his face in his bow, so no one noticed the sharpness his eyes gained at these words.

But, he still stood and smiled amiably, "I'll do my best to represent our Belmont family properly. Getting to know those who'll hold the future of our planet in their hands is of course part of the responsibility of a monarchy."

Sinaht and Uncle Acacia pretended not to notice the prince's clear provocation and instead led his guardian away, allowing a servant to escort him in instead.

As the prince walked to the hall following behind the servant girl, he suddenly grew an odd smile on his face.

'The elves are nothing but a race at the end of their ropes… To think their Princess would be so rude to me! When elder brother becomes King, I'll be sure they're the first we wipe out… then I can slowly play with her until death…'

Originally, when he had seen Ri, he was stunned. The only beauty he had seen that could compare was Madeleine… But, no one had ever heard of such a beauty from the Elvin Kingdom!

And yet, she cared not for his being a Royal God Clan prince. In fact, her mouth and demeanor were foul!

Then there was the reason he had come here in the first place. Before the appearance of Ri, Madeleine was the undisputed best maiden in the universe with her competitors only being able to match her in either talent or beauty… but never both. However, she was a stone wall when it came to those approaching her. The prince's brother had even followed her all the way to a distant planet, hoping time would open up her heart!

However, this Dyon was clearly a road block.

'Hmph, the best you've gifted such an outstanding woman is a practitioner level treasure? And you call yourself a man?

I don't know what sick and demented love potion you fed her, but we'll see where you'll be able to hide while I'm here…'

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*sigh… sometimes people complain about young masters trying to steal wives and lovers, but, this is unfortunately the way of the world. In a society where most marriage is arranged and based on superficial things, this is a natural by-product. This is especially true when you add in the arrogance of someone who's always gotten what they've wanted for all of their lives

This being said, this plot point is by no means the only plot point or even a main plot point of my novel (except for the very first mini arc, of course). Unlike some other works (too many to name tbh, lmao), the plot isn't being driven by Dyon saving his woman/clashing with young masters who want to steal his woman. There's the mysterious movements of the Ragnor/Daiyu clans. There's the mystery of the creator of the ancient games. There's seemingly a reason the earth expanded by millions of times yet no one is talking about it… There's the questions about the fall of the demon sage and the elves. The only uninhabited universe in existence? I wanna go there too!

And, hasn't anyone noticed how odd the Sapientia clan glasses are… And why the hell does everyone let the Sapientia clan have a monopoly on information. That sounds absolutely ridiculous in its own right.

To me, these 'I'm going to steal your wife' moments are just subplots while I set up for the real thing. I could understand frustration if that was all there was to RMW, but I'd hope if you read this far you didn't think that 😉

Anyhoo! This rant was more so about reminding you guys how many cool things we have in store than anything else, hehe. Just treat Dyon playing keep away with his fiancées as some sprinkled in face slaps to satiate your tropey desires… (you know you have them 😉 😉). Stay tuned!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

192 Jester 1

Within the banquet hall, the atmosphere was as lively as ever.

Zaltarish had gone from preparing fruits for Mithrandir to cutting her food up for her. Ores was still trying to pretend as though he wasn't sending a glance towards Akash every minute. And Akash herself was the life of the party, playing with the orphans and entertaining the young geniuses. She really did have the air of a leader.

Suddenly, the atmosphere quietened when the sound of the large banquet halls doors opening filled the area. Everyone looked over in anticipation, hoping to see Ri.

However, when a feminine looking young man with purple hair walked in, some found it hard to contain their disappointment. Unfortunately, the children were even worse at concealing their emotions – some even making audible sounds of displeasure.

"Aw… I thought it would be big brother," Little Black frowned, "He still hasn't seen my human form!"

Little Black seemed oblivious to the quiet of the room, he was too busy with the chicken legs in his hands. He sat crouched on a chair, his feet planted on the seat as he eagerly bit into the them. Little Lyla was beside him, giggling at his antics, but she suddenly frowned.

Looking up, she realized the second prince was headed towards them. But, before she could tug on Little Black's sleeve, Akash had already intercepted the prince's path, pretending as though she didn't notice his intention.

The second prince frowned at the woman in front of him. It was even decidedly fiercer considering Akash was even more masculine than he was.

"Is there a problem?" The prince looked at Akash questioningly.

Akash's brows furrowed, 'his eyes are… odd.'

The Belmont family was very secretive with their existence. In fact, they were such an enigmatic family that most simply referred to them as the Royal God Clan instead of by their name.

That had partially changed with the crowning of the new king, but in recent years, it was as though the family laid dormant. Aside from Head Sicarius, Ava's father and the King's best friend, few other people knew about the family.

But, their eyes were something everyone would recognize. One blue and one red, shining in their own balance.

"There's nothing of course," Akash said, recovering from her surprise, "I only wanted to greet the prince in the stead of the Elvin Princess. I believe I'm the most qualified to do so, no?"

Prince Belmont looked passed Akash toward the oblivious Little Black, "Is it normal to allow beast children to live amongst you? It's decidedly crude and disgusting."

The silent atmosphere suddenly got darker, everyone looking towards Little Black with pity in their eyes. But, Little Black didn't seem to care to much.

In fact, his nose switched a bit through bites, "You sound like a man, but you smell like a woman. Why is that?"

The adorable part was that Little Black asked this question innocently. His tone held no malice or ill intent, he only spoke out blatantly as any child would.

Akash closed her eyes, biting onto her lip to try and hold back her laugh, 'This little kid's influenced too much by Dyon.'

Prince Belmont felt his face redden in anger, his eyes becoming sharper as he seemed intent on walking past Akash.

Although Akash wanted to stop him, the Elvin Kingdom wasn't really in a place to garner much respect right now.

Prince Belmont smirked as he watched Akash's war with herself.

But, Akash suddenly snorted to herself, 'since when was I worried about such ridiculous things… being a leader is hard…'

When Akash was simply a campaign leader, she was do reckless things all of the time, and her men would follow her. But, things were on a much larger scale now… the responsibility was on another whole level. However, that didn't mean she would allow a child to be bullied.

However, just as she was about to reach out to stop Prince Belmont, Little Lyla spoke, "Prince, I know Little Black looks like a child, but you'll get hurt if you fight him as you are now…"

Everyone was stunned by Lyla's words. Knowing who she was, no one doubted her as tens of pairs of eyes flew towards Little Black.

'Maybe she meant Dyon wouldn't let him off?...'

Prince Belmont turned his gaze toward the little girl with pink hair. Truth be told, he didn't like the look of attacking a child either. But, some lines shouldn't be crossed.

"And you are?" The prince's eyes flashed, he felt there was something special about this little girl but he couldn't pin it, 'Wait… Special elf? True Empath?'

The prince's eyes narrowed. The decline of the Elvin Kingdom wasn't something the Belmonts wanted. After all, there were other Royal God Clans who were constantly seeking for an opportunity to rank up to a King God Clan. Because of this, having strong allies was good… but, if they were too strong, there was a problem.

Thus, when King Acacia disappeared, although it was a blow, it was worth while. However, a weakened Elvin Kingdom, mixed with an impressionable little girl, and add a sprinkle of her dead parents and you might have the perfect recipe for a future figure head to be controlled by none other than the first prince.

As such, Prince Belmont forgot about Little Black for a moment.

"I'm Lyla Sacharro," Little Lyla patted her chest adorably.

She seemed to have a calming effect on everyone, her demeanor bringing smiles to their faces.

However, her words caused the Prince to furrow his eyebrows, 'Sacharro?... Where have a heard that name before?...'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

193 Jester 2

Suddenly, the Prince was snapped out of his thought by light laughter coming from the open doorway. It seemed as though it was coming from down the hallway.

"You're bad. You've made us so late," Ri held onto Dyon's arm seemingly lost in their own world.

Dyon grinned, "I needed to see where my little feu glace got up to mischief in her youth, I had very pure intentions."

Ri rolled her eyes, "As if, pervert."

Ri and Dyon finally made it to the entrance of the banquet hall under the eyes of everyone.

Primrose was stunned by Ri's change. In fact, other than the day in the square, this was the first of most in attendance seeing a dressed-up Ri… well, at least a dressed-up Ri that wasn't a toddler.

The crown braid on her hair, the purity in her eyes, and the beauty of her dress were all striking. However, what probably made people even more shocked was Dyon's ability to complement her perfectly.

His back was straight and his eyes were sharp. He propped up Ri by her hold on his arm, expertly maneuvering around her dress to give her an added level of comfort. And his demeanor… It was as though the King and Queen had made their appearance.

However, there was something decidedly cold about Dyon's eyes right now. His previously cheery self vanished as he scanned the situation.

Akash with her arm stretched out. An unknown non-elf walking toward Little Lyla. The quiet atmosphere in what should have been a festive event. It didn't take long for Dyon to see through it all.

As for Ri, she was already well aware of who this feminine looking young man was. So, she said nothing in response to Dyon's shift, simply holding onto his arm and allowing him to deal with it.

Finally, Dyon spoke. "And you are?"

Prince Belmont suddenly felt a stifling pressure coming from Dyon that caused him to almost back away, 'Sacharro… Dyon Sacharro!'

Akash lowered her hand, taking note of the Prince's slightly trembling hands. It was faint, but definitely there, 'I guess he's the real deal,' she thought, looking toward Dyon.

She, like everyone else, had been in attendance for the showdown at the public square. But, this was the first time she got to look at Dyon so closely.

Suddenly, Dyon couldn't be bothered to look at the Prince anymore, instead smiling amiably toward Akash, "I've read a lot about your exploits Commander Sigebryht. I'm honored to have the chance to work under you."

Akash was stunned for a moment. Wasn't Dyon exceedingly arrogant? She had assumed he would be among the hardest to deal with… it seemed she misjudged him.

Shaking her head, Akash nodded back, "I look forward to working with you."

"Hmph." Zaltarish snorted coldly. "We've waited for your appearance for months. It seems you've finally decided to wake up."

Dyon grinned at Zaltarish. If Zaltarish had chosen to ignore him, he would lose major points to Dyon. But the fact he said something at least meant he wasn't all bad. It was just that he was only good at expressing his feelings when it came to Mithrandir. Which was adorable in its own way.

Zaltarish, as he had told Mithrandir that night, had had a good childhood for the most part. It was only his teenage years that created this false bravado. Because of that, it was likely that it was a bit easier to shed that layer.

That being said, Dyon couldn't be bothered to speak or even look at Ores, Kymil and Darcassan. Being rude to his Ri and trying to raise his little sister as a concubine were grounds for automatic deaths. It was lucky for them that they were at the very least repentant, or else Dyon would teach them a lesson.

It was only after this that Prince Belmont finally snapped out of whatever spell Dyon's gaze had put him under, noticing the intimate interaction between Dyon and Ri.

Suddenly he smirked to himself, 'This is perfect. Having two outstanding women like this… There's no way they've accepted such a thing.'

Stepping forward, the prince began to speak, "Princess Acacia, I Elwing Belmont, have come bearing gifts. How could the Belmont family not have well wishes for the Elvin royal family?"

Elwing snickered to himself noticing the cheap necklace on Ri's neck. Truthfully, it was beautiful and intricately made, but he couldn't feel any energies coming from it. There was only one explanation: it was a common metal.

'You gift your first secret fiancée a lowly practitioner level treasure and you can't even bother to give this one even that? I'll let them see you for what you truly are.'

Elwing's smirk suddenly froze at Dyon's reaction to his words.

"Looks like a prince has brought my little feu glace presents," Dyon led Ri to the empty seats beside Primrose, helping her sit. "Let's enjoy then."

The Elvin geniuses who had been at the assessments suddenly felt themselves inadvertently shiver… usually when Dyon smiled like this, it was a time where you thought you had everything in hand… when really, he was playing you all along.

Ri giggled at Dyon's antics, her beautiful laugh filling the room.

Primrose grabbed onto Ri's arm, pulling their chairs closer.

When Mithrandir saw this, she couldn't help but feel a little lost. But, when Primrose pulled her chair closer as well, she blushed, happiness blooming in her heart.

Zaltarish sighed, 'When will I be able to make her have that reaction?'

Suddenly, the prince felt like a clown – a jester called in for entertainment. He wanted to explode in anger, to call Dyon a lowly trash that had no right to disrespect the royal blood of his family. But could he? All Dyon said was that he wanted to see what presents the prince had prepared, presents the prince himself suggested to display. So, he could only grit his teeth in silence.

Because of this, Dyon had been raised yet another notch in Akash's heart, 'He's too clever for his own good…'

But then, Dyon froze, feeling something odd. He looked around the room before his eyes locked on a little boy, "Little Black?..."

The little boy grinned back at Dyon, using their mental connection for affirmation. Before, Dyon had felt that Little Black was here, but, this was the first time he looked for him. When they were back in Ri's room, he had stifled the connection for obvious reasons… So, it wasn't until now that he noticed the oddity.

The two small children ran up to Dyon, each sitting in either lap. Little Lyla giggled happily as Dyon gave her a look, "This is what you meant by something cool was happening to Little Black?"

Little Lyla's head bobbed up and down, her pink hair swaying in the air.

Dyon smiled, rubbing their heads, "Okay, let's talk about it later then. First, let's witness these grand presents. What do you say, Prince Belmont?"

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Only two chapters today :'( Sorry! We'll see if I can make up for it tomorrow. I would blame the assignment I had to finish before writing this, but honestly, I was just tired, lol

See you guys tomorrow! 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

194 Jester 3

Elwing's lip twitched at Dyon's words, but, he still calmed himself. If this was the game Dyon wanted to play, he could play.

At first, he had come thinking this would be a simple affair. In fact, he hadn't even hidden his animosity, to the point of blatantly insulting Little Black. But, Dyon's demeanor had made him realize something, 'This Dyon isn't so simple…'

With that, Elwing's entire demeanor changed. His arrogance went up in a puff of smoke and his smile became decidedly less fake.

Noticing this, Akash's and Dyon's eyes narrowed, both thinking the same thing: 'I guess he's a prince after all.'

A small smile played on Dyon's lips, 'Let's play then. I wonder what it is you think you have on me.'

"Since it seems as though everyone else has already presented their gifts," Elwing's eyes swept over Ri's necklace, "I, of course, have no issue with going now."

Elwing's hands flashed as an elegantly embroidered box appeared in his hands. He let it go, letting it float in the air.

"Not many know the story of the Belmont family. It's not that it's a big secret, it's more so that it's been such a long time since then and much of it has been lost in the stream of time. At the same time, we're a family that progresses into future… looking into the past only stifles progress. This was the famous doctrine of one of our most senior ancestors," Elwing smiled that though he was reminiscing about the past. Many almost forgot his previously arrogant air.

"However," Elwing continued with a sigh, "today is a special occasion very much worth the retelling of this story… because only with this story can the magnitude of this gift be understood."

At this point, even Dyon was intrigued. A gift closely tied to the history of the Belmont family? This might truly be a gift worth having.

'The legacy of a Royal God Clan?... interesting,' Dyon looked at the box with curiosity.

"To understand, a bit of history about this universe should be told… Many don't know, but much of the martial clans that are here didn't originate from this universe. In fact, there's a distinct possibility from what my brother and I have deduced, that there are no martial clans in existence currently that do."

Dyon felt his heart beat quicken, 'This seems oddly important, but I can't put my finger on why…'

"It's not particularly important why that is, it's very possible that whatever clans that were here have just eroded with the passage of time. What you should focus on is the fact this means the Belmont clan didn't originate from this universe either. In fact, we entered at a time where this universe used to be much higher ranked. That being said, our story is a bit… unique."

Elwing's blue and red eyes flashed with something imperceptible.

"I'm sure you've all at some point or another heard of the legendary phoenix. A bird that has reigned among supreme beasts since time immemorial."

Many nodded it was indeed true. Of the beasts, phoenixes were among the greatest.

To Dyon, at least with his limited western human world knowledge, only dragons could match up to the phoenix. However, the martial world had changed his perspective on a few things.

Although the Celestial Deer wasn't a supreme level being, it was infinitesimally close to that barrier. That made Dyon think, 'What if there were other creatures out there of that level?'

Truthfully, Dyon was correct, there were many creatures within the supreme ranking of beasts. However, the difference between dragons and phoenixes was in their variety.

Dragons, being promiscuous creatures with robust reproduction, had offspring even falling down to the earth level. Although offspring between two powerful dragons were rare, males among the species had the ability to lower themselves to the point of mating with lower ranking creatures.

However, phoenixes were different. There wasn't a single Phoenix in existence that wasn't among the supreme beasts.

"What you all probably don't know, however, is that there has always been intense conflict between the species of phoenixes… namely between their three kinds: the ice phoenix, the fire phoenix, and the dark phoenix.

Many confound the legend of the phoenix as just being an undying deity… However, it's far more complex than that. In our reality, the phoenix is the arbitrator of life… death… and reincarnation."

Elwing gently stroked the box in front of him.

"The nine cycles of reincarnation of the fire phoenix is about all the legends get right. Most completely ignore the life path of the ice phoenix and the death path of dark phoenix.

The truth of the matter is that the flames of reincarnation, the flames of life, and the flames of death, guide some of the most powerful wills in existence.

Maybe the phoenix wasn't the first… in fact, no one know who the first was, but, what's clear is they are now rivaled by very few."

A pained expression appeared of Elwing's face as he sought to continue.

"Sometimes in life, balance is possible. The dichotomy of life and death… how reincarnation brings those two together… it should be perfect. However, as ironic as it may seem, nature doesn't allow good things to last forever, even its own balance…

With every passing second, we are brought closer to our deaths. The air that breathes life into us may as well also be our executioner."

For just that instant, Dyon got the faint feeling Elwing had stopped an act, 'There's more than just a little truth in what he's saying…'

"And unfortunately, in typical fashion, nature didn't allow the balance of the phoenixes to continue either. The death path grew too strong…

Because the universes of our reality are constantly moving toward an impending destruction, time was all that was needed for the balance to irreparably shift. It's simple logic… as death is spread, so too did the dark phoenixes become more powerful… and with that, came conflict."

Dyon immediately connected this to the campaigns, 'Ri told me the campaigns were fought partly for glory, but mostly because the universes were ageing toward death… But, the way this Elwin character is explaining it, it seems like the phoenixes were simply along for the ride just like anyone else. It just happened that the dark phoenixes benefitted.'

Elwing sighed, "What's was most tragic about this was the fact that there were few who cared about the growing power of the dark phoenixes.

For one, the phoenixes weren't almighty existences. Not only could they die, they were also susceptible to defeat – although you'd have to be among the most powerful to do that.

However, the main issue was that the phoenixes were prideful and arrogant. Each – the ice and fire phoenix clans – believed they could handle the situation on their own. In fact, they hated each other as much as they hated the dark phoenixes.

Because of this, the dark phoenixes went on a tear. Destroying universe after universe and increasing their wills because of it. Because they destroyed indiscriminately, they had no need to defend their gates. This gave them the advantage of concentrating all of their forces in singular areas, resulting in only 10,000 universes remaining.

In the end, the ice and fire phoenixes still couldn't settle their differences…"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

195 Jester 4

Everyone seemed interested in how this would come to an end. Is the war still ongoing? Did the dark phoenixes stop having saturated their power? Did someone stop them?

"However, two of their kind did come together. It wasn't for any greater purpose or anything like that… they simply fell in love," Elwing smiled, gently unlatching the box.

"Imagine that, an ice phoenix and a fire phoenix coming together. It's nature's beauty at its epitome.

But… As you might guess, their clans didn't approve of this. So, they ran. Sometimes hand in hand. Sometimes wing by wing. Sometimes in anguish. And yet still other times in happiness.

They spent thousands of years on the run from their very own families… until one day, a miracle happened," Elwing undid yet another latch on the box.

"The miracle of a child… Half ice phoenix. Half fire phoenix. A new species entered the world… The very first Violet Phoenix: Amethyst.

As you all know, beasts have rankings of their own. An earth beast is among the weakest, akin to a human with a common body.

Then, there's a heaven beast, which is ironically the equivalent of a human with an earth level constitution.

Then, there's the transcendent beast… a beast with what we'd equate to a god level constitution. The highest rankings among these beasts would compare to the top three of both male and female god level constitutions.

And then, there's the legendary supreme beasts. Beasts that are comparable only to humans with faith seeds A.K.A True Deity constitutions. However, even among faith seeds and supreme beasts there are three rankings. Elementary faith seeds and supreme beasts, Nascent ones, and finally… Divine ones.

For many years, no one understood why there was a need for the divine ranking. All of the most powerful faith seeds and supreme beasts of the world topped out at the peak of the nascent ranking… beasts like almighty dragons, the strongest of the qilin, nine-tailed kitsune, and even the phoenixes."

Dyon's lip twitched at the mention of the kitsune, but he didn't glance at Ri. He felt the prince would only become more annoying if he found out something like that right now.

Suddenly Dyon froze, 'He said faith seeds and supreme beasts were different… but just of the same rank… So, why did Ri's kitsune attributes appear to me as a faith seed?...'

Dyon's thought were interrupted by Elwing. "However, with the birth of this child… the first recorded supreme beast of the divine ranking was birthed. And it wasn't just that… the child was at the very peak of that rank!

However, with the birth of such a miracle, tragedy came right along with it… The process of such a powerful beast giving birth is more domineering than any cultivation break through. The heaven's open up, the chimes ring, stars collapse and destruction rains down…

While this is usually a great sign, it also acted as a beacon for the enemies of the ice-fire phoenix pair," Elwing's face noticeably saddened.

"The father, a noble amongst fire phoenixes, battled with his everything. It's told that of his nine reincarnations, he used all of them in that very battle, protecting his wife with his life itself.

Watching her husband die again and again in the face of so many enemies, the ice phoenix could barely use the last of her strength to birth Amethyst into the world, sending the child away with her last breath.

With that… the stream of time flowed. To the phoenix clans, the child was dead. And, even if it had survived the initial birth, whatever technique the ice phoenix would have had to use to send it away would have most likely killed it as well…

However, they couldn't have been more wrong.

One day Amethyst came back. She stood tall, reliving the one memory her mother implanted in her mind… the deaths of her father… the tears of her mother…

She channeled all of it. Her anger raged through the universes.

In the end, the phoenixes were forced to come together once again."

Dyon brows had long since furrowed in disgust. They couldn't come together to defeat the dark phoenixes, but they did to stop their children from being together? Even to the point of killing them? And now they wanted to kill their child?

"The penultimate battle was so large it raged across two universes. One became known as Chaos. And the other… was this very universe!

Although the details are unknown, the result was clear. The phoenixes practically disappeared from this world. The dark, ice and fire phoenixes vanishing out of the public eye. The last remaining ones have been dormant for a long time… leaving the only one standing as Amethyst…"

Dyon suddenly felt a tug on his sleeve. Looking down he noticed Little Lyla shaking her head quietly before she went back to playing with Little Black in his lap.

Dyon's eyes narrowed, 'He just lied about something…'

"However, the reason Amethyst won this battle against so many was because she had been suppressing her transcendence… Now, with her purpose complete, there was nothing tying her to this world anymore. But, before she left, she felt the need to protect her body… As such, she gifted my Belmont family with the task, handing us an imperfect form of her blood essence to boost our abilities."

Suddenly, a faint flash of anger appeared in Elwing's eyes, but, it was gone just as fast. However, it hadn't escaped Dyon's notice.

"However, to us this was more of a branding than anything else… the power boost was minimal, and the only clear effect was the oddity of our eyes.

Usually, when a person or beast transcends, their body becomes a faith seed to be passed down among their kin… However, there were some that were very selfish and chose to seal or destroy their worldly bodies instead… That being said, can anyone blame Amethyst for not wanting to see her hard work passed on to a species of beasts she hated to her core?

So, she sealed hers. Tasking us with its protection. Unfortunately, she made the decision of leaving it within a gate, saying that she one day hoped her body would be swallowed into the stream of space and time to wander forever… and in the end, she got her wish.

As such, with nothing left to protect, the Belmont family settled in as Earth's Royal God Clan. However, without Amethyst's temple to meditate in, our bloodlines are doomed to decline as we age…

Luckily! We've learned to stimulate our bloodlines with the remains of the ice and fire phoenixes. The more talented you are, the more ice and fire phoenix blood you can handle…"

Dyon suddenly felt a very familiar tugging on his sleeve that made his frown deepen.

"So, today I gift to you, Princess Alexandria Acacia…"

Elwing finally opened the box, spinning it to allow every to see.

A collective breath was taken as everyone was suddenly invaded with the feeling of a bone chilling cold and a skin searing heat.

Beautiful flaming feathers lay in the box… one had dancing red flames, crackling in the air. And the other, was its exact opposite. A feather coated in ice blue flames, the dancing of its blaze sounding more like a quiet mist.

"The feathers of an ice and fire phoenix!"

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

196 Jester 5

Dyon suddenly felt like stifling a laugh. This poor soul. He took up half an hour of everyone's time telling an epic story, just to end by trying to gift someone with a faith seed the impure blood of dead phoenixes? Was he joking?

However, Dyon said nothing. He instead smiled toward Ri to see how she'd handle this.

Ri couldn't help but roll her eyes, causing Primrose to giggle at the couple's interaction.

Suddenly, Ri sighed, "You just told us all something I assume the Belmont family hold dear and now you want to give me something clearly only your family should have access to? What are you trying to do exactly?"

Elwing smiled, 'It seems she's more than a foul-mouthed air-head.'

However, his words were nothing like his thoughts, "Of course. For the benefit of better relations with the Elvin Kingdom now and into the future, this is but a small price to pay.

As a princess, I'm sure you can understand the troubles of your kingdom as my family has with theirs. We use phoenix blood to make up for our short comings, maybe you can use a sturdier alliance with us to make up for yours."

It seemed Elwing was oblivious to the atmosphere. He was not only the only person who didn't know how useless these feathers were to Ri, he was also oblivious to the fact she had quite practically spent the better part of the last four months sitting in a chair by Dyon.

Anyone could tell Elwing's meaning. Not only did he want to use these phoenix feathers as a ploy for an alliance, his thoughts on what he wanted for the 'future' were clear.

To Elwing, the choice was simple. He had spent his life with his closest friend being his elder brother, a cold and calculating young man. He saw everything in absolutes and relationships as means to an end. Logic dictated that he was the proper choice.

Unfortunately, he didn't know enough about Ri or Dyon… because if he had, he'd re-evaluate whether even pure logic won out here.

But, he didn't, so he instead continued in his role as a jester, much to Dyon's amusement.

"These feathers are but a token. They only contain enough essence blood to be about the equivalent of an earth level constitution, but I believe that is still quite valuable. An earth level constitution runs the price of several million saint stones. In fact, the amount is usually astronomical enough to be worth dao stones. I'm sure you can see the value of this gift."

Suddenly, a snicker came from the side of the room. Two younger generation members of one of the sub-families couldn't hold it in any longer. The mention of the earth level constitution and its value was too much for them to handle.

Dyon turned his gaze to find the mischievous Cormyth family twins trying to pretend as though the giggling hadn't come from them.

Ri turned an eye towards Dyon, gripping his hand tightly as though she too was holding back a laugh. By now, she was fully aware of what Dyon had done to become the alchemy and formation guild leader. In fact, everyone here knew. The prince trying to gift something of equivalent value to something Dyon could manifest from thin air must have been the greatest joke in existence.

Elwing finally began to notice something was wrong. But, he couldn't fathom the reason. So, he did his best to maintain his calm demeanor as he continued.

"In the past year, there've only been a little over a hundred materials auctioned able to provide this level of boost to the body. One of which was actually provided by what seemed like an alchemy genius who calls himself the Demon Sage."

The eyes of almost everyone in the hall turned to Dyon, but, he just sat there with a small smile playing his features. But, he wasn't even looking at Elwing anymore.

"How could I forget about food?!" Dyon muttered to himself, looking at the grand feast laid out on the table. He was suddenly painfully aware that his only sustenance for the past 4 months was Ri and the medicines he was fed.

Suddenly Dyon looked at Ri, grinning, "Very few things can make me forget about food."

Elwing felt like he was going insane as he watched Ri pause at Dyon's words before blushing.

Primrose laughed at Ri's reaction, nudging her, "So they worked, hm? Mithrandir and I picked them out just for you!"

Dyon laughed at Primrose's words, "Just look at how beautiful my little feu glace is, how could she need such things to keep my attention?"

Primrose pouted at Dyon's words, "I'm still not talking to you. How could you make a fragile lady such as myself think she was going to die."

Dyon was stunned silent by Primrose's words, so he immediately scanned the room for help.

Landing on Aeson who was quietly observing from a corner, he grinned, "Why don't you talk that out with Aeson? Maybe you can tell him why you almost let him die."

Primrose's eyes glistened as though she was going to cry, suddenly searching for her own help, "Ri, can't you tell your fiancé that it's sometimes a man's duty to let a woman win?"

Ri sent a side glance at Dyon, making it clear she was on Primrose's side.

Dyon couldn't help but bow his head in defeat. It was technically his fault. His last note to Primrose was intentionally vague so that she would think she was going to die. It was a cruel trick, but he needed her death to seem realistic and it was punishment for not listening to him.

In all of this, Elwing was stunned. His mouth was nearly gaping as he stood with the open box in his hand.

"F-fiancé?" He stuttered, "Aren't you aware that he's promised such a thing to Madeleine Sapientia as well?!"

Elwing felt like he was back into a corner, he had no choice but to use his last trump card. But, his words only made Ri angry.

"Why would I not be aware of something so important? Is your purpose here to give a gift? Or ruin my relationship?"

Ri wasn't in the mood for joking around anymore, Elwing was clearly a sore spot in what would have otherwise been a great day.

Elwing was stunned, 'she knew?...'

"Ha," Elwing laughed at himself a bit, closing the box, "It seems I'm not needed here."

The box flashed, disappearing in his ring as he turned to walk away.

However, before he left he turned back to leave some final words for Dyon.

"My elder brother has already spent the last four months with Madeleine. They campaign together. Plan together. Fight together. Share life and death together. I don't believe my brother to be inferior to a boy years his younger.

Come four months from now, Madeleine may be the one to decide to no longer be with you. In fact, she may have already decided that. You're not worthy."

However, to these words, Dyon only eagerly continued filling his plate. "That's nice."

And with the conversation left like that, Elwing Belmont left.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yikes, how annoying.

Although Elwing's story fell flat, lmao, it actually is quite important to the lore of RMW… especially when it comes to the secret of the mortal realm vs martial realm. Also, the lost body of Amethyst may play quite an important role later on... *wink wink*

Those two times Lyla pointed out the Elwing was lying will be important too 😉

But this Elwing is quite a bitch tbh… imagine calling the elves disgusting for allowing Little Black eat amongst them, all while using beast blood to make yourself stronger, lmao

Hope you enjoyed 😊

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

197 How I Feel. 1

Silence reigned after Prince Belmont closed the door. Many, having good impressions of Dyon, felt pity in their hearts for what he had to go through just to be with the women he loved. And just as many, not understanding the type of person Dyon truly was, assumed that his nonchalant attitude was a shield he put up between himself and his worries.

However, these glances didn't stop Dyon from continuing to fill plate after plate for himself. In fact, he didn't stop until he had practically ten separate and elaborate meals laid out for himself.

Ri glanced at Dyon's side profile before looking at Little Lyla who still sat on his lap. She somehow felt reassured by Lyla's carefree attitude. Being the only person here who could understand Dyon's true thoughts, Little Lyla was the best gauge… However, Ri still didn't feel settled.

Seeing that Dyon wanted to eat, and suddenly feeling the urge to continue himself, Little Black latched onto Lyla, taking her to a separate chair.

Dyon smiled at this, 'It seems my little siblings are getting along really well. I still can't understand what threshold Little Black's strength is at… but, all in due time.'

Dyon remembered fully well that even back in the demon sage's legacy world, Little Black could already boost his celestial will to a first level intent… Just what did that mean for his power now? Was it the same in his human form? Was he stronger? Weaker? There were too many questions that Dyon wasn't sure even Little Black knew the answers too… after all, could Celestial deer's and demon qilin's normally conceive together at all? It didn't seem like this was a very common occurrence from the 25th White Mother's memories.

The pensive look on Dyon's face as he thought these things through made Ri's heart stutter, 'Is he worried about Madeleine?'

Dyon started out of his trance when he felt a delicate hand lightly squeeze his thigh.

"Hmm?" Dyon looked at Ri, immediately noticing there was something wrong, "Did I do something bad again?"

"Are you worried about Madeleine?" Ri said quietly, "There's not a single person here that doesn't want to help you."

Sudden nods of affirmation resounded through the room.

Dyon looked around quietly. Diligently looking into the eyes of each and every elf here. Akash. Zaltarish. Opal. Celine. The Cormyth twins. Academy students. Guild apprentices. The orphans.

This was the very first time since Dyon left the human world that he felt that he had any support… Although Dyon found it a bit silly that they thought he cared about Elwing's words, this was heart warming nonetheless.

Suddenly, Dyon smiled, grabbing onto Ri's hand and helping her up, "Do you know why I love it here?"

Dyon led a confused Ri to the center of the hall, suddenly stopping to face her. Dyon smiled gently, looking into Ri's pure blue-silver eyes.

Ri was left in such a trance that she forgot to answer.

"I love it here because it's the first place in this martial world I've earned an actual place. It's where I have two adorable siblings. It's where I've found my little feu glace."

Dyon gently stroked Ri's cheek before bringing his hand to prop up her back, taking her hand in his other.

Ri was stunned by the sudden new position.

She buried her head in Dyon's chest, "I don't know how to dance," she said softly.

The Elvin younger generation smiled at Ri's reaction and Dyon's ability to fluster her. Ri had always been unabashed and unreserved, a true genius among them. This was definitely a new side to her.

Dyon smiled, "You only have to follow my lead. Let me show you how I feel."

Suddenly, Dyon's aurora blazed to life, melding perfectly with Ri's. Fires of blue-gold danced at their feet, causing the elves to widen their eyes in shock.

'Ri has an innate aurora?!'

Many had this thought at once. But, it was quickly tempered. It didn't make sense, so the only explanation was that…

'Ri awoke her aurora to 100%?!' Akash's eyes glittered, 'This year's campaign…' She turned, training her gaze on Dyon, 'You've single-handedly changed everything.'

Ri looked up at Dyon as they stood in the flames of blue and gold. Something felt different about the melding of their auroras now… but, she didn't know what it was.

Suddenly, they started moving… and along with each stride… each spin… each pause… A note resonated in the air leaving a trail of flames.

The melody immediately incapsulated everyone. It was as though Dyon's feelings were theirs… Like his thoughts were theirs… Like his love was theirs…

They saw Dyon and Ri first meet. How they played off of each other… how they laughed together.

Then they felt pain. They watched an orphanage burn down, they saw the tears of children and the corpse of a beautiful old woman with a heart of gold.

Then they felt determination. The will to push on – the flames of anger and passion. They watched as Dyon diligently planned, as Ri diligently trained, and how they came together in the end. They saw Dyon's endless sleepless nights in dead kings valley. They saw Ri almost lose her life to its stairs. They saw them stand side by side against their ancestors… against the Daiyu… always together – whether that be in defeat… or their eventual victory.

And then… the music reached a peak. The flooding of their melding auroras nearly blinding the hall. Ri followed Dyon, giving him her everything. All of her trust, her wants… her hopes for the future…

Suddenly, the thoughts of everyone were filled with endless worry – sleepless nights of devotion. They saw Ri sit by Dyon's bed day after day, taking care of him unmatched fervor.

Then, they felt an endless flood of happiness. The images of green pastures filled with flowers as far as the eye could see, of rivers and waterfalls of untold purity… it felt like rising into the sky, a tempest of untainted emotions and… Love.

But then, everything abruptly changed. Ahead, there was a road… and on it, two people stood hand in hand, facing each other.

Dyon finally stopped moving, leaving the last note resonating in the air as he looked down as Ri.

Her face was flushed, a thin sheen of sweat on it… But, she had never looked so beautiful.

Dyon smiled gently at her as they stood at the center of a raging inferno of blue and gold.

"This is my third present to you…"

Everyone looked up in shock, 'He used arrays to make music and a creation at the same time?'

Zaltarish suddenly felt like taking down notes as he subtly glanced at Mithrandir.

Ri's eyes could no longer hold in her tears. She gripped Dyon's back tightly with her arms as though he was the only one who could stop her trembling.

All around them, the blue and gold flames distorted, rising in a flash before slowly condensing.

Then, it solidified… a beautifully embroidered sculpture took the breath of everyone in attendance… assuring this was something they would never forget.

In the air, a flower with endless petals radiated down an unmatched feeling, gently rotating in the air.

It was a promise for the future… A vow that would never be broken.

"This will be our Ice Petal's Dance."

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

198 How I Feel. 2

Later that day, Ri sat on her bed back in a comfortable pair of sweats and a sports bra. However, the bed was decidedly more filled than she was used to.

To her left was Dyon, but Lyla and Little Black were here too, happily playing.

Dyon smiled at the scene, leisurely reclining in the piles of endless pillows, "So tell me Little Black, what changed?"

Dyon felt he had failed, in a way. He knew so much about so many things, but in a lot of ways, today was probably the most he had ever learned about beasts. The worst part was that he learned it from Elwing.

All Dyon knew up until now was that, other than his coincidental run in with the 25th White Mother, her husband, and Little Black, many of the creatures of the martial realm were simply evolved forms of creatures from the mortal realm.

A perfect example of this was Ores' white tiger. From afar, it looked no different from one you might find in a mortal realm zoo, until you took notice of its striking stripes and crystalline teeth.

From what Dyon could garner, this was the perfect representation for what an earth level beast might be: slightly evolved forms of well-known creatures from the mortal realm. Their differences were probably due to cultivation, specialized pills, and selective breeding. The thought of this intrigued Dyon about the concept of a beast related profession… But he hadn't heard talk of it. After all, even if you were in such a profession, would you breed worth while beasts? How viable would such a profession be in the future?... it wasn't like you could breed transcendent and supreme level beasts… could you?

'Hmm, I guess it earth level beasts might be quite useful at this level though…'

Dyon had read about specialized units used during campaigns that relied heavily on such beasts. And, obviously, in a gate capped at the peak of essence gathering, weaker beasts like this might be quite useful.

Dyon was finally snapped out of his thoughts by Little Black's response, a bit surprised to find the little boy blushing.

"Ah, Big brother, about that… I could have turned into a human whenever I wanted, it's just that I grow faster in my beast form. So, I wanted to stay in that form longer so I could help you sooner…"

A sudden realization hit Dyon, 'So that's why he looks like he's around eight years old despite being one year old…'

But, then, Dyon grinned, "I get it." Dyon looked to Little Lyla who was getting her hair combed by Ri.

Dyon sighed. Little Black wanted to grow up beside Little Lyla, he couldn't fault him for that. Dyon took Little Black as his younger brother, so, Little Black's happiness came first.

Stretching out his fist, Dyon smiled, "There's nothing wrong with wanting to be a normal kid Little Black. Let your big brother handle everything else."

Little Black's face lit up with happiness as his small fist bumped against Dyon's.

Dyon smiled, rubbing his little brother's head, "Tell me more about it."

Little Black nodded seriously, "High ranking beasts are often born with an advantage of having ingrown legacies… much of the information I need about wills, cultivation, and techniques are already within me. Only when I surpass my parents would I infuse myself with more information to pass it onto to my own kids," Little Black blushed adorably saying this, but he tried his best to continue, "For example, my father had his legacy etched into his horns…

The truth is that human can do this too, but their bodies are much weaker in comparison to ours… The passing on of transcendent and supreme level beast legacies to your offspring is part of what makes it extremely difficult for high level beasts to have high level children. But, at the same time, even lower level legacies would be too much for a human new born to handle."

Dyon nodded, 'This much mean that male dragons have the ability to limit the amount of legacy they pass on to have lower ranking children… Or maybe, they're the only beasts who are willing to do something like that?'

"So, the ingraining of a baby with legacies to help their future cultivation is more detrimental to humans than the benefits it would provide?" Asked Dyon.

Little Black nodded, "So, basically I have all of the information I need. But, with this information comes a choice. I had three paths: the beast path and the human path, and the much more complicated path that combines both.

If I chose the beast path, I would never be able to turn into a human again. But, with that, comes a great boost to my body cultivation. However, there's also a drastic dip in my energy and soul cultivation capabilities."

Dyon smiled, 'He's quite well spoken for an eight-year-old. Seems both my little brother and sister are special.'

"If I chose the human path, I'd have a direct boost in soul and energy cultivating, but my body cultivating would suffer. Also, I would lose many of my legacies. Although the beast path loses you legacies as well, it isn't anywhere near as many that disappear.

And then there's the final path, the path my mother and father took – combining both."

Dyon pondered for a bit, "So, you can turn back into your beast form if you want to?"

Little Black nodded, "I can, but my growth will slow in proportion to how long I stay in human form. Meaning, if I spend a year in human form, I'll only experience that level of change. A year in beast form is worth a bit more than five times that."

Dyon smiled, "Little Black, I'm here to protect you. Take your time and live your life the way your parents wanted you to. When the time is right, we'll go wreak havoc on your father's enemies."

Little Black's eyes glistened listening to Dyon. He had long since accepted this big brother of his, but it seemed like with every passing day, that respect only grew larger.

"Big Brother, can you pick a name for me?"

"A name?" Dyon asked questioningly.

Little Black nodded, "Beasts usually have two names. One at birth. And another when they choose their martial path."

Dyon pondered for a bit, "I see…"

Little Black's eyes glistened, "Can you give me a really cool name that means destroying mountains or grabbing the sky?"

Dyon chuckled, he had almost forgotten Little Black was still a kid, "Alright then. How about… Zaire Sacharro?"

A smile spread across Little Black's small face, "What does that mean big brother?"

Rubbing Little Black's dark hair Dyon smiled, "It means 'river that swallows all rivers.'"

"Big bro, that's super cool! Hehe."

Ri and Little Lyla giggled at Zaire's pure reaction. This was a really nice moment they were all content with. So, just like that, the small family of sorts spent some time together before Dyon and Ri sent them off to bed.

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

199 How I Feel. 3

Deep into the night, Dyon and Ri had opened up the large draped windows to step into the cool night air.

The balcony was large and looked out into the surrounding forest. There were beautiful gardens and garden paths below that had been recently replaced. After all, they had been destroyed by the words in the sky just a few months prior.

Dyon and Ri lounged on a reclining chair, looking up at the full moon – quiet and practically half asleep.

Ri shifted a bit, nestling her head into Dyon's chest and breathing in his scent.

"Tell me how you really feel," she suddenly said. It wasn't a question and she left no room for debate. Dyon could only sigh, knowing he had to answer.

But before he could, Ri continued, "I don't doubt that you love me. And I also don't doubt that you would be happy to be with me had you met me first. I also know that the Elvin Kingdom has become a good home to you in recent times. But, I still want to know how you really feel.

If you dare lie to me, don't believe I won't beat you up."

Dyon suddenly laughed. He loved how Ri could be so domineering and yet still so feminine.

He stroked her hair lovingly, pondering for a bit.

"I feel angry. Frustrated. I hate this world and everything about it."

Dyon closed his eyes, holding Ri tighter.

"I don't want anyone I love to ever have to suffer. I want to stand at the top of everything. To be able to look down with those people by my side, knowing that they're safe."

Dyon breathing calmed under Ri's soft touch as he vented for what seemed like the first time in his life.

"The idea of Madeleine spending time with another man is irrelevant to me. What fills my heart with rage is the fact she's facing dangers without me. That I can't stand in front of her. And that in the end, she wouldn't even have to put herself at risk if it wasn't to make up for my being so useless.

What angers me is the fact I pretend as if I handed her to her master willingly, when really it was because I knew I had no choice. Because I knew with her being cured, I lacked the power to keep her by my side.

It's the fact I stood there with a smile on my face, explaining what sounded like an elaborate plan to everyone else, but was really just the final plea of a weak man to spend just a week with someone he loved.

It's the fact that now I love you. With just as much passion and fervor – and yet I fear I'll lose you in the same way.

I hate the fact that through all of this, all I do is smile and pretend I don't care. As if pretending to be arrogant will fix all of my problems.

I have no great family. I have no greater power. I'm only good with arrays because I happened to like computers. My body is only so strong because I lucked into a great master. I'm only not dead, because as ironic as it may sound, the only thing I'm great at is pretending I have everything dancing in the palm of my hand."

The more Dyon said, the quieter he became. It was as though saying these words were taking his everything.

"And now I have a little sister who can see right through me. A little girl I'm supposed to be protecting and yet she can see all of my flaws – all of my faults. The amount of times I've infused Little Lyla with celestial will… again and again, trying to make sure she's never in pain, and yet I know that I'm the cause of most of… It hurts RI."

Ri's grip tightened around Dyon as she leaned upwards to kiss him softly.

"In this life…" Ri pulled away slightly, her lips hovering a fraction of an inch from Dyon's, "And in any life I live after this… I'll be by your side," Ri said softly, kissing Dyon again.

"Your pain will be my pain. Your hate, my hate. Your love, my love. If we have to stand against the world together. If we have to fight together. If we have to die together. I will never have any regrets," Ri kissed Dyon again, lingering much longer this time.

Dyon wrapped his arms around Ri's waist, pulling her for his side to his lap.

"You carry too much of a burden by yourself," Ri said softly, cupping Dyon's face with both of her hands as she enjoyed the feeling of him gripping her waist.

"With me here, split the load in half," Ri leaned backwards, her skin glistening under the moonlight as she slipped her top off.

Dyon was greeted with an unmatched sight… One that had him greedily pulling Ri back to him.

He enjoyed the soft feeling the invaded his hand as his other flashed with an array on Ri's waist, ripping everything covering her lower half away.

Ri softly moaned through Dyon's war with her tongue, gently grinding her pelvis into him as familiar wild emotions resurfaced.

"And when we save Big Sister Madeleine," she said through gasps, "Split it in three."

Dyon couldn't be bothered with words anymore. The feeling of Ri's soft body riding on top of him, the way her blue-silver hair and eyes shone under the moonlight, the words of endless care she spoke… There was no need for any more.

Dyon's celestial will and aurora raged to life, leaving trails of golden light along Ri's skin as she writhed with pleasure.

Ri's hands ran along Dyon's body, her lips never leaving his as she played with the straps of his sweat pants.

Dyon groaned, feeling a soft hand grip him. He suddenly felt the urgent need flip Ri over and take her, but he suddenly felt a finger on his lip.

Ri kissed Dyon's cheek softly, "Let me…"

Ri gripped Dyon, lightly but firmly, pulling his member out and playing with it along her entrance.

Dyon shivered. The soft and wet feeling was something he couldn't describe… But when he felt Ri slowly lower herself onto him, kissing him softly… he felt as though he had entered another world.

Ri trailed kisses along Dyon's neck as she slowly rode him, savouring the feeling of celestial will being poured into her endlessly.

"You feel so good inside me…" Ri moaned into Dyon's ear, lightly kissing it.

Dyon felt himself tremble at her words. His hands tightened on her hips, but he made no move to control her motions.

Ri's hips grinded and rotated, it was as though Dyon never felt the same sensation twice.

"Oh God…" Ri's hips suddenly increased their pace as she attacked Dyon's lips with hers.

Dyon's arm wrapped tightly around Ri's waist as he started moving himself… Slow strokes, as they both reached their peak.

"Yes…" Ri bit Dyon's lip as her back arched inwards. Her walls convulsed around Dyon as she felt an endless gush fill her insides.

Ri trembled violently, almost wanting to escape the pleasure but Dyon's grip wouldn't allow her to.

And just like that, they laid there, falling asleep under the moon's light…

Dyon's final thoughts were of a concealment array… but probably most importantly, was the fact his burden was half of what it once was.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Welp, next chapter Dyon begins preparing for his first campaign… and soon afterwards, the road to glory begins 😊

Also, Dyon's integration of blood essence increases every time he dual cultivates with Ri. Just that it didn't feel appropriate to explain by how much in this chapter, felt like it was ruin the emotion of the scene. But! You'll all find out later (it will be significantly less than when he took her virginity tho, but good news is, with his body as strong as it is now, he won't have to worry about the strain of using his perfect innate aurora 😉 that'll be quite useful … *runs away* )

Hope you enjoyed!

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

200 Heavenly Couple 1

Late that night, Dyon sat up cross-legged at the head of the large bed, not having bothering to find clothes.

Dyon smiled at Ri laying naked beside him, laying her head on his lap. Dyon gently stroked her hair before focusing on the task at hand, holding a ring in his hand and projecting his mind into it.

'The stone puppets are at the first celestial level right now, but that's not good enough…'

Dyon was painfully aware that he didn't have the ability to bring the stone puppets back to their peak, but he had to do something.

From his understanding, puppets had two main facets to them, in terms of the arrays. The first dealt with their power source, while the second dealt with special abilities outside of weapons.

In terms of the first aspect, it referred to what would basically be the puppets energy cultivation. Some of the best puppets had the ability to replenish themselves using pseudo-cultivation techniques that pretty much amounted to energy collecting arrays.

As for their special abilities, this often had to do with the wills or intents they could wield. This heavily relied on the abilities of the crafter, making a puppet creation inextricably linked to the skill of its creator. The best of crafters could even infuse their puppets with daos of their own… but that was a level Dyon couldn't even fathom.

'It's impossible for me to repair the daos of these puppets. I wouldn't even be able to infuse an intent to them unless I wanted to pay a heavy price. But, since they still have a power level at the Celestial Stage, would they have access to a rudimentary domain?'

Dyon quickly analyzed the puppets using his master's memories.

In terms of energy cultivation, there were varying types of energy one needed to learn to sense in order to step into the next level. After mastering the ability to sense that energy, you would only need to flood your meridians with said energy type.

For example, essence gathering, the step after meridian formation, required the mastering of essence energy. This was probably the most abundant energy form in the universe and what was found within common and profound stones.

The next form of energy was saint energy. However, to learn to sense this energy, stepping up at least one of your wills to the level of an intent was necessary.

After that was the energy that resided in the puppets right now: celestial energy. This energy type was reserved for those of the celestial stage and could only be grasped if you mastered what was called a rudimentary domain. This was also known as an aura.

Auras were called rudimentary domains because they were a step down from a true domain. Auras allowed you to project your will out into the world, essentially forming reality to your will… However, this was at a severely handicapped level as compared to a true domain. This cap includes range of effect as well as power.

This memory intrigued Dyon about the idea of true domains, but it seemed even Dyon's master didn't have much knowledge of them… which either meant they were rare even within the dao formation stage, or you needed to be at an even higher cultivation level in order to learn one.

Regardless, the mere fact the puppets had celestial energy might not necessarily mean that they had access to an aura…

'A human might need to understand an aura in order to master celestial energy… But, a puppet only needs a puppet master to have an aura in order to inscribe a celestial energy gathering array…'

Dyon's meaning was simple. A puppet didn't need an aura. But, in order for a puppet master to inscribe an array with the ability to collect celestial energy, they themselves needed an aura.

Dyon pondered on this, 'This means there are a few possibilities for why this puppet is at the first celestial level instead of being at the ninth…

The first possibility is that the celestial energy gathering array is damaged. As such, it can't hold more energy than what's required for the first level…

The second possibility is that the array is still damaged, but it does affect it's ability to hold energy… rather, it's lost the ability to actively gather energy.

The third possibility is that the array was still perfectly intact, but this universe has such a lack of celestial energy that it was impossible for the puppets to accumulate energy faster than they lost it…'

Dyon thought of many other possibilities, but, it seemed like these were the most likely.

In terms of energy stones, they started from the common level, before going to the profound, to saint, to celestial, before ending in dao stones. As such, since dead kings valley had had dao stones, how could it have not had celestial stones?

This meant that if there was no issue with the array, Dyon could use the celestial stones in his possession to make up for this universe's lack of celestial energy density. But, if there was a problem with the array… the puppets were doomed to continue dropping in level until Dyon mastered an aura.

'I don't have a god level constitution so my body matures much slower than them. Madeleine has already started energy cultivating, and Ri can start whenever she wants to now. But, I have to wait until I'm 18…'

Dyon was the most frustrated of anyone about this. In fact, he was confused about it at the beginning too. What exactly matured when you turned 18?

Over time, he had learned it was your meridians. Starting cultivation earlier, for those of lesser talent, was a viable choice. This was because they maintained enough plasticity in their thoughts to cultivate and gain understanding. This 'plasticity' could essentially be considered your talent for cultivating, understanding wills, intents, auras and so on. By starting earlier, they could take advantage of their prime cultivation years, however, this was with a trade off of weaker meridians… This meant that it was unlikely they'd open much more than 54 meridians.

However, those who were of higher talent didn't have to worry about this loss in plasticity. Therefore, they could wait until their meridians fully matured before cultivating…

That being said, those with god level constitutions and faith seeds were different. Their powerful bodies matured their meridians much quicker than average, which gave them a competitive advantage.

Those who didn't have such bodies, like Zaltarish and Dyon, had to wait until they were 18 to begin. The interesting part was that Thor had waited until he was 18 as well, despite having a faith seed… However, this was a special case. Because he was born to a lower branch, he didn't find out he had a faith seed until it awakened itself.

'If I want to energy cultivate faster, I need to find a way to forcefully mature my meridians…'

Dyon sighed. Because of his ancestry, he knew that even when his meridians matured, his energy cultivation talent would be lacking…

'Now is not the time to worry about this. I'll find a way. First, let's see if I can increase the strength of these puppets.'

You are reading

Reaper of the Martial World

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

____________________________________________________________

© Reaper of the Martial World - Awespec - Ongoing 1 To 200. Reaper of the Martial World - Awespec - Ongoing 1 To 200

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/reaperofthemartialworld-awespec-ongoing1to200.shtml

Создан: 09/04/2020, изменен: 09/04/2020, 2344k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other